Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2024-09-08
Updated:
2025-03-03
Words:
211,765
Chapters:
11/?
Comments:
3
Kudos:
16
Bookmarks:
3
Hits:
860

AZUR LANE'S ELEMENTAL HERO (BOBOIBOY X AZUR LANE)

Summary:

A/N: THIS IS A CROSSOVER THAT WE DON'T EVEN NEED BUT A CROSSOVER THAT WE, PERHAPS, DESERVE

After the exhausting battle against Retak'ka, Boboiboy could no longer stand before he fell into the water. He expected a heroic death, only to find that he was on top of what seemed to be the flight deck of an aircraft carrier, eventually greeted by what he deemed to be a sentient ship named Enterprise. Eventually, Boboiboy embarks on the new world as he joins the international military alliance known as the Azur Lane, where humanoid female embodiments of real-life warships, that is not just facing the threat of evil forces of the 'Sirens', but also the danger of friends-turned-foes.

Chapter 1: PROLOUGE

Chapter Text

Location: Earth

Boboiboy's vision begins to blur and his legs start to turn jelly as he feels exhausted after he reverts to his original form. It's been a very tough fight from the moment he gained the ability to fuse his remaining elemental powers to form Frostfire, Glacier and Supra to fight Retak'ka, as well as gain back the ones stolen by the evil alien.

"I... I did it..." said Boboiboy as he slowly backed away, only for him to slip and fall from the hydroelectricity, straight into the lake and a crack of ice followed by a splash was heard as the 14-year-old boy sank into the deep.

"Boboiboy!" a muffled distant yell can be heard, before a group of four break through the ice as they raced to save him.

"Boboiboy! Hang on!" said Gopal as he quickly dived to save his friend.

Suddenly, there was a bright flash behind the unconscious sinking boy, before a large circular-like portal appeared, and it appeared to be pulling him towards it.

"!?!" The four gasped amid the ambient noises of water as they witnessed their friend getting absorbed into the mysterious portal.

"Boboiboy is getting drawn into the portal's opening!" said Ying as she frantically swam.

"We need to save him!" said Yaya.

The group accelerates their motion to prevent their friend from entering the portal - it is all too late.

"Boboiboy!" the four exclaimed at the top of their heart. 

Fang extended his arm to reach Boboiboy, but to no avail as the portal instantly vanished in an intensely bright light.

.

.

.

.

As the portal shut on its own, Boboiboy who was still unconscious travelled through a wormhole at a tremendous speed. Yet, he was awakened, inside of his mind. 

"Where... Where am I? Why is everything around me all white?" asked Boboiboy as he looked around him, finding nothing but vast emptiness of white terrain. 

"Am I? No... Impossible... Am I dead!?" A sudden dread realization hit Boboiboy. His heart started to beat fast while his eyes wildly looked around and his body started to sweat.

At that moment, he heard a voice. Strangely, it sounds bold, cold and female...

"War... War never changes in any era" the female voice stated.

"Huh? War? What war?" asked Boboiboy as he tried to search for the source of the voice.

That's when he noticed an image of what looked like a sailing ship from the age of discovery.

"The age of discovery. Humanity set sails into the oceans with adventure in their hearts. But soon, those hearts were filled with a different desire, to conquer the seas," the female voice said as the image transitioned to a scene where he saw ships firing at each other.

"That voice again. She seems to be narrating the past... could it be from the age of the Malaccan Sultanate, the battle against the Portuguese, precisely? Given that history is my least favourite subject, I don't understand..." the boy thought as he tried to digest what the female voice said.

"However, the true enemy appeared from outside the world..." the female voice spoke again. This time, Boboiboy witnessed a convoy of battleships going full broadside on their starboard as not one but tens of mysterious purple portals appeared from the sky, where menacing alien-like battleships came out and splashed into the rough water of the stormy seas. 

"Is this some sort of an elaborated prank?" Boboiboy asked the female voice - no answers were heard, but Boboiboy later saw something that baffled him.

The image then zoomed into one of the portals, where he saw female humanoid aliens with a pair of yellow eyes and long white hair while sporting large, black mechanical extensions on their bodies, ranging from laser cannons to metal constructs that incorporate the likelihood of various sea creatures. Their equipment reminds Boboiboy of Gaga Naz, a member of the power sphere hunter 'Tengkotak', who sports a pair of cybernetic arms and cybernetic legs.

"The SirensWith their vast superior technologies, the Sirens easily pushed humanity out of the oceans. There was no longer any place in the seas for mankind," the female voice spoke as the image showed the female humanoid aliens, revealed as the Sirens, easily repelling the battleships with their weapons.

"I still don't understand any of this! What is going on?! What am I seeing right now?!" Boboiboy's mind ran wild as he tried to process all of the information. 

Boboiboy at first shuddered upon the sight of the battle, but he hid his emotion, expressing his true courage. Even though he never went into any war, at least he had fought tons of extraterrestrial enemies during his recent years in TAPOPS (Tracker And Protector Of Power Spheres).

"To counter this unprecedented threat, humanity organized a global alliance named Azur Lane," the female voice said as another image appeared. This time, it appeared to be what looked like a white flag with a lady figure amid a large compass-like roundel, all in azure.

"Azur Lane? Just like TAPOPS?" asked Boboiboy, who seemed to be intrigued. 

"Together, they fought valiantly against the Sirens. Central to the formation of this grand alliance were the four major camps—Eagle Union, Royal Navy, Iron Blood and Sakura Empire," the female voice stated as the flags of the four major camps appeared after the Azur Lane's.

It didn't take long for Boboiboy to realize that these four major camps somehow interestingly related to the real nation in his world. The Eagle Union embodied the United States, whereas the Royal Navy personified the United Kingdom and the Sakura Empire must have something to do with Japan. Still, he can't figure out what the Iron Blood belongs to.

"After a desperate struggle, the Azur Lane finally repelled the Siren onslaught," 

The image later showed a battle taking place, where the Sirens were defeated by female figures that sported mechanical mounts similar to their adversaries but with warships' components like the turrets, AA guns, torpedo launchers, the bow, as well as the bridge. 

Less did he realise that were the last words spoken by the mysterious female voice along with the images as his passed-out physique but conscious mind travelled through the wormhole as if there was no end to this journey.

"Hmm... That mysterious female voice has gone. But... Who are those women in the last picture? They look like humans but at the same time, I don't think they are... Why do they have mechanical mounts similar to the Sirens? I wonder what's their name..." thought Boboiboy.

.

.

.

.

Location: Waters adjacent to Eagle Union homeland

"Is this kid's going to be okay?" a woman asked.

"I'm not sure, Ms. Enterprise. Judging by his injuries, he had taken some hits. Perhaps, he was involved in some kind of fight? It's lucky that he still got his vitals," said a girl next to her, who was applying bandages towards the bruce of a passed-out boy.

The woman scrutinized the appearance of this boy. He was wearing a black shirt with elbow-length sleeves under a partially zipped orange vest with a prominent collar while donning a pair of blue jeans and a black belt. His boots are black, white, and grey. He wears a Power Band over his short red arm-warmers and his cap has a dinosaur-like appearance with spikes along the top, albeit the "mouth" part is less prominent and there are fewer yellow spots underneath his brown hair. The zipper of his vest and the logo on his cap is stylized to look like a "B".

It's none other than Boboiboy himself.

"Not forget to mention that he popped on my flight deck next to an SBD Bomber out of nowhere and was unconscious at the same time. Judging by his clothes as well, I can tell that he neither looks like the citizens of the Eagle Union, nor the Royal Navy. Not even an Iron Blood, of course... and not even a Sakuran," said the girl.

"We should ask him once he is awakened," said the woman. 

After finished applying the bandages, the two carried the boy, brought him inside the aircraft carrier's island and placed him on a chair behind a table to rest.

As the two stared at the boy, the girl spoke up with a sudden flirtatious tone.

"Ms Enterprise. Sorry if this annoys you but he looks pretty cute,"

"Oh, Vestal. Please don't tell me that you're into your "spe~cial~ ser~vice~," said the woman.

"Just kidding, hehe. But honestly, he looks cute to me, along with his clothes. I must say that he could be a cool person. Just like Shikikan," the girl added. 

That's when the two heard some groans from the boy, revealing he had gained consciousness. Slowly, he woke up as his hand reached for his head. He finally opened his brown eyes and in front of him were two female figures. 

The first one has a slender figure and a large bust, she has waist-length silver hair and purple eyes. She wears a white sleeveless collared and buttoned shirt with a black belt wrapped around her midsection and a black necktie, a black miniskirt with yellow linings, black thigh-high with grey belt strap and black boots. She wears a loose black long-sleeve coat with white detached sleeves underneath the folded cuffs and a white navy cap with a black visor.

The second one was a girl who had a slender frame and a medium bust. She had long and wavy lavender hair with a single braid tied by a pink ribbon and blue eyes. She wears a black dress with a white high-collared bib, puffy shoulder, slit sleeves tied by blue ribbon laces and ruffled tailings with clover-leaf motifs, white thigh-high socks with garters, black slips shoes and a white nurse cap with black ruffles, clover-leaf logos and white lop ear-like garters.

"Boy, are you okay?" the girl with the wavy lavender hair asked.

Instead of answering, Boboiboy stretched his arms and his eyes darted around as he looked at the surroundings. 

"Please be careful! I've just wrapped your bruce with bandages," the girl added.

"Where... am I?" asked Boboiboy.

"You're inside the island of my ship," said the lady with waist-length silver hair.

"Urm... Island? Ship? You mean... we're at the jetty of Rintis Island? Does that mean I'm already home?" said Boboiboy, which leaves the two puzzled.

"Rintis Island? Never heard such place before," said the lady with waist-length silver hair.

"Oh, you have never heard of it? Well, it's an island where I lived with my grandfather Tok Aba. It is located in Malaysia," explained Boboiboy.

"Ha? Malay- what?" the two asked.

"Malaysia. M-A-L-A-Y-S-I-A; Malaysia," said Boboiboy as he helped to spell the name of his country.

"Mal... Ay... Sia. Malaysia," said the girl with the wavy lavender hair, having some trouble pronouncing it.

"Such a nation never appeared on the map of our world," said the lady with waist-length silver hair.

"Huh? You're saying that Malaysia doesn't exist?" asked Boboiboy.

"The only nations that existed in this world would be the Eagle Union, the Royal Navy, the Iron Blood, the Sakura Empire, the Dragon Empery, the Northern Parliament, the Iris Orthodoxy and Libre, the Vichya Dominion, and the Sardegna Empire," said her.

The mention of the first four nations sent a sudden realization to him. 

"Hold on... Did you just say... Eagle Union, Royal Navy, Iron Blood and Sakura Empire?" asked Boboiboy. 

"Yes, what's the matter with that? Those are the four major camps of-"

"Azur Lane! The global alliance to fight against the Sirens!" Boboiboy cut off her sentences as if he knew what she was going to say. 

"Hmm... How whimsical. The way you speak about Azur Lane is like you already know about it but you mentioned that you're from a country that is neither of those ten earlier," the lady with waist-length silver hair frowned.

"No... I'm not from any of those ten nations... How should I explain it... Ha! Back then, before I ended up here, I was fighting against Retak'ka," said Boboiboy as he began to explain the details.

"Reta-who?" asked the girl with the wavy lavender hair, who seemed to be intrigued.

"Retak'ka. He's an evil alien who greeds for elemental powers from different planets to get stronger," said Boboiboy.

"You can't be that serious. So far, the only aliens that we know in this world are the Sirens, and you're claiming that there are more evil forces out there?" said the girl with the wavy lavender hair with a worried but minor noticeable flirtatious tone. 

"It's the truth. His greed for elemental powers was so terrible that he even absorbed mine. He claimed that it was his but Hang Kasa, or Tok Kasa because he is old just like my grandfather, who also in turn trained me to fight Retak'ka, revealed to me the truth that he gained them from different owners. After I defeated him, I was so exhausted that I collapsed into a nearby lake. Found out that I stumbled here..." said Boboiboy.

The two females blinked their eyes in disbelief. His statement was something that came straight out of a sci-fi story, which caused the girl with the wavy lavender hair to hold herself from laughing while hiding her face with both of her hands. 

"Okay... you're made-up story sounds interesting," the lady with waist-length silver hair said.

"No! It's not a made-up story! I'm telling you the truth," said Boboiboy.

"What is the name of the planet that you mentioned just now?" asked the girl with the wavy lavender hair.

"Planet Quabaq. Why?" said Boboiboy. 

Instead of answering, the girl giggles, finding the name of the planet quite hilarious.

"Oh, Mrs Enterprise! This boy is very hilarious!" said the girl. 

"Huh? Enterprise?" asked Boboiboy.

"Yes. I guess it's pretty late for me to introduce myself to you. My name is Enterprise, the second ship of the Yorktown-class aircraft carrier. Hull number, CV-6," said the lady with waist-length silver hair, revealing her name to be Enterprise.

"Enterprise? Hmm... such a nice name. Anyway, my name is Boboiboy," said Boboiboy as he introduced himself.

"Boboiboy? Aww... What a lovely name! It suits your appearance, too," praised the girl with the wavy lavender hair.

"Hehe... How about you?" asked Boboiboy.

"Me? I am the Repair ship ー Vestal, Hull Number AR-4!" said the girl, revealing her name to be Vestal.

"Eh? Did you just say that... you're a repair ship?" asked Boboiboy.

"Mmhmm. Enterprise and I are both what this world calls 'shipgirls'," said Vestal.

"Shipgirls? What's that?" asked Boboiboy.

"It's a long story, Boboiboy. To make it short, we do look like humans, yet we are more powerful than humans, for we are weapons, warships precisely," said Enterprise.

"Huh? So both of you are telling me that you two... are warships?" asked Boboiboy, in which he received a nod from Vestal.

"Whoa... does that mean you two are... some sort of A.I. or cyborgs?" asked Boboiboy.

"What? No! We are humans, but we are the manifestation of warships. Enterprise is an aircraft carrier whereas I am a repair ship," said Vestal.

Now, it's Boboiboy's turn to blink his eyes in disbelief.

"Wow... this is getting weirder... First, I find myself hearing the narration of a mysterious female as she explains about the Azur Lane and the Sirens. Now, I find myself estranged in another world where I talk to ships. Warships, precisely, in the form of female sentient beings..." thought Boboiboy as he tried to process the information.

"Boboiboy, I know it's hard for you to digest this since you claimed not from this world, which I guessed might be true because you stumbled upon my flight deck out of nowhere and being unconscious, but we're happy to have you safe and sound after you defeated this Retak'ka," said Enterprise as an assurance. 

"I appreciate that, Enterprise. It's also with the help of my friends Ying, Yaya, Gopal and Fang, too," said Boboiboy. 

"Okay. Now getting back to your story. Do you have any proof to clarify the story that you're telling us, especially about the elemental powers you mentioned previously," said Enterprise.

"Alright. Those elemental powers, or elemental forms, are what result after the user transforms or splits into different elements. Essentially the elemental split produces 'copies', but still on each form that is called upon. Therefore, the elemental forms are their respective person, each with a unique personality that in one way or another ties back to our original personality. During the elemental split, we also use our elemental names," explained Boboiboy.

"Meaning?" the two asked, still not understanding what Boboiboy stated.

"Here, let me show you," said Boboiboy before his Power Watch glows.

"Elemental Power! Boboiboy Lightning!" said Boboiboy as his body glowed and shimmered throughout the room, and his appearance changed where his clothes' scheme was bright yellow whereas his cap faced forward with the lightning element symbol visible. His armbands turned black with the Lightning elemental symbol on it. His belt changed from black to red with black rims.

"Whoa..." Vestal was awed as she went star-eyed and had her face blushed whereas Enterprise seemed to be speechless at the same time.

"Hehe... Awesome, isn't it?" said Boboiboy Lightning.

"So... this is you, but in your lightning element... What can you do? Conjure lightning bolts?" asked Enterprise.

"Observe," said Boboiboy Lightning before he crossed both of his arms, where lightning sparks from it.

"Lightning blades!" said Boboiboy Lightning as he spawned a pair of lightning daggers whose surface is more of a shiny metal with yellow patterns and flashes slightly sparking around it.

"Wha! Ms Enterprise, look! He just summoned a pair of lightning daggers! I'm so excited!" squealed Vestal as she barely could hold her excitement. 

Enterprise on the other hand only smiled and nodded in response, still expressing her shock.

"Heh. That's just one element. There are six more elements that I want to show you two!" said Boboiboy Lightning.

"Six more!?" the two exclaimed, to which Boboiboy Lightning nodded in reply.

"Does that mean... You have seven elements in total!?" asked Vestal.

"Yeah. That's not including the elemental fusion forms," said Boboiboy Lightning.

"Elemental Fusion? What does that mean?" asked Enterprise.

Before Boboiboy Lightning could answer Enterprise's question, the nearby radio crackled as it received a transmission.

"</This is an emergency broadcast from the Prince of Wales of the Royal Navy. To any friendly warships nearby, the newly constructed Azur Lane base is under attack by enemy forces of mass-produced Siren warships and two Sakura Empire aircraft carriers belong to the 1st Carrier Division - Akagi and Kaga. We need an immediate backup! Repeat -\>" 

Hearing this, the three tensed up. 

"The new Azur Lane base... is under attack?" said Vestal.

"Akagi... Kaga..." said Enterprise with a firm tone.

"Wait. What's going on?" asked Boboiboy Lightning before a thought hit him.

"Hold on... Why did the Sakura Empire turn hostile and attack the base along with the Sirens when they were supposed to be aligned with the Azur Lane? And this Prince of Wales... Could she be the same Prince of Wales that was now a sunken wreck at the east of Kuantan, Pahang? Doesn't matter, I need to prevent this Akagi and Kaga and the Sirens from doing more damage"

"The new Azur Lane base is under attack by the Sirens!" cried Vestal.

"That's it. Vestal, bring Boboiboy to a safer place. I'll be heading straight for the newly constructed base and deal with the enemy," said Enterprise.

"Eh? But how about you, Ms. Enterprise?" asked Vestal, seeming concerned over her safety.

"That's not an important matter, Vestal. I need to handle the situation before it gets worse," said Enterprise.

"I'm going, too," said Boboiboy after he reverted to his original state, insisting Enterprise's will.

"Boboiboy, this attack only involves between us shipgirls and the Sirens. I don't want any harm come to you, especially because of your elemental powers that are beyond our comprehension," said Enterprise. 

"But... Maybe I can help to turn the tide of the fight," said Boboiboy as he stared into Enterprise's eyes with a look full of hope.

Enterprise hesitated. On the one hand, of course, she knew that Boboiboy's offer to help was indeed generous. Yet, on the other hand, she knew that Boboiboy's presence might spark confusion and scepticism among them, as well as having him being targeted by the Sirens for his superhuman abilities.

She was in deep thought until Vestal tugged her black coat impatiently.

"Please, Ms. Enterprise. What he's saying was right. Perhaps with his elemental power ability, he can help to handle the situation with you," Vestal implored her.

Letting out a sigh, Enterprise finally agreed with Boboiboy.

"With one condition; only attack on my signal," said Enterprise.

"Okay. If that's what you're saying," said Boboiboy.

"With that, are we ready to depart?" asked Vestal, but she received no reply from Enterprise as she went out, heading to the navigating bridge and viewing the vast ocean. 

Boboiboy somehow noticed that something wasn't well about Enterprise, judging by her expression.

"Err... Vestal. What's the matter with her?" asked Boboiboy.

Letting out a sigh, Vestal replied, "It's a long story... If I tell you about it, you'll feel sorry for her. She had gone through a lot, the easier way to say. With this sudden attack, the possibility for it to become a major battle is also high. Please be careful, you two,"

Then, Vestal leaves the two.

"So... when we'll be going?" asked Boboiboy, as a bald eagle landed on Enterprise's left arm. 

That's when Boboiboy heard the voice of the mysterious female again.

"There is only one thing we can learn from the history. War never changes, regardless of era"

"Ah... that female voice again. It sounds familiar to me... I wonder if it..."

Boboiboy's thought was interrupted by the sound of the Douglas SBD Dauntless dive bombers taking off from the flight deck, plumes of smoke came out of the smokestack as the vessel started to move, much to Boboiboy's amazement.

"Hmm... judging by the design of those planes and their roundels, they look like the one in the museum. At the same time, no other person except Enterprise is here on this aircraft carrier, as she said that she was the carrier itself..."

With that, the aircraft carrier shipgirl, USS Enterprise CV-6, along with a mysterious boy named Boboiboy, set a course towards the newly constructed base of Azur Lane, which is now under heavy attack.

To Be Continued 

Chapter 2: Chapter 1

Chapter Text

Location: Azur Lane's newly constructed base

The mass-produced Siren warships proceeded to bombard the newly constructed base of Azur Lane with their advanced cannons as heavy fights took place on the sea where the destroyer and cruiser shipgirls with their warship riggings struggled to take down the A6M Zeroes that were also carrying out bombing missions launched by two Sakura Empire's top-notch aircraft carriers - Kaga and Akagi.

"There's no end to this!"

"We could be in trouble..."

Amid the conflict, a flight of Supermarine Seafire went into the fray as they intercepted the Zeroes and rained them with their 20 mm Hispano cannons, destroying several in the process.

An Eagle Union light cruiser shipgirl with waist-length light-brown hair tied in sidetail and red eyes, wearing a high-collared mid-length capelet with a black zipper line and anchor zipper buckle over a blue track jacket with white linings and foldings, a black pleated skirt with red linings, blue star-spangled kneesocks, white sneakers and black fingerless gloves, noticed this.

Cleveland.

"Interceptors!?" she exclaimed before she registered her head towards the one responsible for repelling the Zeroes.

It's a Royal Navy light aircraft carrier shipgirl with a petite frame and a medium bust. She has long lavender curly hair tied in a bunned sidetail by a black scarf and an ahoge on top of her head and has purple eyes. She wears a white laced dress with black frills at the end, white butterfly-like motifs and six side cutouts & dark-blue ribbons on each side, white thigh-high socks, white shoes and white detached frilled sleeves.

This Royal Navy light aircraft carrier shipgirl is none other than Unicorn.

"Don't bully my friends!" cried her, before the unicorn plush in her arms glowed in bright blue light as it came to life, spreading its wing as it ascended to the sky with Unicorn riding on its back.

The two flight deck-mounted riggings on her back adjusted to the front before it launched more Seafire planes into the sky, taking down more Zeroes.

Her action, however, was noticed by a tall woman with a slender frame and a large bust, She had short white hair with a pair of fox ears on top of her head, she had blue eyes with red eyeshadows and six tail fox tails. She wears a white over-sized miko upper attire with blue strings on each sleeve over a blue & white open cleavage turtleneck with red outlines, a black sash with a yellow flower symbol wrapped around her abdomen, dark-blue Miko skirt, white high socks with black bands, red metallic sandal, black ballers on each wrist and wears a black choker.

Kaga.

"That girl... She's an aircraft carrier?" said her.

"Such a lean body, not much of a meal... But a prey is still... a prey," said Kaga with a glare before she held her fox mask as it disappeared in a blue flame.

Coincidentally, her aircraft carrier gleamed in blue lights before it bloomed into tons of Sakura petals that revealed a massive white fox silhouette underneath it with its fiery blue eyes and nine tails. Attached to its body were the riggings of the carrier itself as it bellowed a mighty roar that left the Azur Lane shipgirls speechless.

"I shall devour you!" said the white-haired kitsune.

Unicorn notices this and flees from the battlefield in fear, but not before the giant white fox prepares its riggings and launches another two flights of Zeroes to chase her down.

"Not on my watch!" Javelin exclaimed as she pointed her javelin towards the sky with electrical bolts charging it.

Unbeknownst to her, three torpedoes were furiously charging straight for, which was noticed by Laffey.

"Watch out!" said Laffey as she pushed Javelin away from the path of the incoming torpedoes.

Javelin was thrown off in the process and though she was safe, Laffey received the hit inflicted by the three torpedoes as a huge splash of seawater gushed into the air before it subsided, revealing that she was all fine.

"Laffey!" Javelin yelled.

"I'm still... combat capable," said Laffey weakly before her eyes locked onto a shipgirl behind Javelin.

Javelin quickly registered her head and noticed a Sakuran shipgirl with a slender figure and a medium bust. She has long white hair tied in a high ponytail with mechanical animal ears on top of her head and brown eyes. She wears a white sleeveless sailor uniform with a blue collar, a yellow neckerchief with an anchor motif that shows her midriff, and a blue pleated skirt with white lines, on her right leg wears white high socks and on her left leg wears bandage on the upper thigh & white socks on her calf, black folded boots with white lines and white armband on her left wrist.

She, unfortunately, recognised her.

"You..." said Javelin.

"Sakura Empire's improved Fubuki-class Destroyer - Ayanami," the shipgirl introduced herself before she pulled out her katana and charged for Javelin.

Thinking quickly, Javelin blocked the attack using her javelin as the two went into a duel.

"Taste the power of the Demon!" Ayanami threated.

"But... Why?" Javelin demanded answers.

"We are enemies, of course!" she replied before pulling off her katana and aiming her guns towards Javelin.

With a gasp, Javelin evaded every single shot launched by Ayanami before she continued the fight with her katana.

Back with Unicorn, she launched more of her Seafires to stop Kaga's giant nine-tailed fox, but the beast launched a constant barrage of blue fireballs at Unicorn and her interceptors.

This caused Unicorn to scream in fear as the heat of the fireballs barely missed her many times.

"Is that all? Was I a fool to expect a challenge?" said Kaga, looking down at Unicorn's weakness as she loaded another set of planes.

"Ara~ Kaga. You're enjoying this moment," said Akagi as she stood on top of a broken warship's radar pole.

Azur Lane quickly lost their air superiority as more siren-enhanced Sakura planes controlled the sky. The Eagle Union and Royal Navy shipgirls tried their best to shoot down the enemy planes with their AA guns, dodging cannon fire and air attacks, and returning fire. More ships are getting damaged, and some are set on fire as the battle ensues.

In the heat of attack, Ayanami launched another set of torpedoes to stop Javelin. Quickly, the Royal Navy destroyer jumped towards a nearby warship and landed on top of the deck as the torpedoes hit the portside, Ayanami followed and landed a few feet next to her.

"Please! If you continue, Unicorn will..."

Boom

A fireball successfully hits, and Unicorn falls to the sea. Now the fox beast halts its attack and approaches the defenceless Unicorn. Its jaw was ready to snap her to pieces.

"STOP!" Cleveland yelled at the top of her voice.

Moments before the beast's jaw shut, something at the speed of lightning with a yellow blazing trail raced towards Unicorn as it skimmed across the surface of the water, undetectable by the Siren warships and swiftly grabbed her in the blink of an eye. It causes the beast to only bite the empty seawater, much to its bewilderment.

This was also noticed by everyone.

"Huh?" Cleveland said in disbelief.

"Huh?" said Kaga, expressing a small shock.

"Eh?" said every Eagle Union and Royal Navy destroyer shipgirl in the combat in confusion.

"U-Unicorn?" said Javelin as she blinked her eyes in disbelief.

"W-What!?" said Akagi before her eyes wildly searching for the one responsible to save the light aircraft carrier shipgirl.

That's when everyone noticed the sight of Unicorn at the beach, in the arms of a boy with a partially zipped bright orange vest with padding on the outside while donning a pair of light blue jeans, a black belt, and an orange dinosaur-like hat; Boboiboy.

"A boy!?" everyone exclaimed.

Unicorn, who was in the arms of Boboiboy, slowly opened her eyes and saw him staring at her with his brown eyes.

"Sis, are you okay?" asked him.

Unicorn made a sudden small, shy and surprised squeal before hiding her face with her unicorn plush.

"Um..." said Boboiboy, scratching his head in a baffle.

"How can there be a boy in our base?" asked Cleveland.

"I thought Shikikan... is the only male allowed here..." added Laffey, who was half asleep.

"Ara~ Such an adorable-looking boy he is... I hope he's not much of a threat," said Akagi with her yandere tone as a dark aura surrounded her.

She summoned figures of paper planes and infused them with crimson flames.

Swiftly, she threw them. Simultaneously, the paper planes transformed into A6M Zeroes and headed towards the place where Boboiboy and Unicorn were standing.

"Boy! Watch out!" said Javelin as she pointed her javelin towards the sky to destroy the Zeroes but was halted by Ayanami's sword.

"Take 'em down!" said Cleveland as she trained her guns towards the planes but Kaga sent another squadron of Zeroes to her and the rest shipgirls to keep them occupied.

The crimson Zeroes were coming in fast. Unicorn hid herself behind Boboiboy, but less did he stand down.

"Fuiyoh! Her papers turned into planes. Hehe... Let's see if that dark-brown-haired fox-girl can handle this," said Boboiboy before his Power Watch glows.

"Elemental Power! Boboiboy Wind!" said Boboiboy as his body glowed and shimmered, and his appearance changed where his clothes' scheme was vivid dark blue whereas his cap faced right with the wind element symbol visible on the left side. His armbands turned bright vivid blue and moved up near his elbows. His belt changed from black to white and his vest zipped all the way and the wind elemental form on it.

Wind collects the power of the wind around it, then continually releases it to the incoming Zeroes.

"Wind Blast!" said Wind as he delivered a powerful blast of wind that pushed the fighters in different directions. Some of them even collided with the ones from Kaga.

"Ha!?" Akagi yelped as she noticed the powerful wind blast diverted her planes.

"Surprised?" said Boboiboy Wind before he summoned a mini tornado around him and flew towards Kaga and Akagi, which caused Unicorn to cover herself from the blast as he took off.

"He can fly!?" a group of shipgirls exclaimed upon noticing this.

"Still dare to defy us, brat!? Let's see how well you're against this!" said Kaga as she commanded her fox beast to attack Boboiboy Wind.

Instantly, the beast billowed a roar as it launched a constant barrage of blue fireballs towards him. This, however, still failed to force the relaxed and happy-go-lucky Wind from retreating.

"Hehe... Wind Spheres!" said Boboiboy Wind as he produced small clumps of tiny windballs in mass quantities and attacked the blue fireballs, causing them to explode mid-air.

For a moment, the Eagle Union and Royal Navy shipgirls just watched the windballs destroy the blue fireballs, transfixed.

"Could he be... an incarnation of Poseidon, who can control the wind?" asked Javelin.

"Is this boy... Some kind of an emissary sent by the God?" Akagi questioned herself as she watched Wind eliminating all of the blue fireballs.

Anticipation is a grip on the hearts of the Eagle Union and the Royal Navy shipgirls; a fireball eventually managed to hit Boboiboy Wind, cancelling his attack and causing him to fall.

"Boy!" the shipgirls yelled out.

"Pfft... Trying to attack us with your small windballs? Keep dreaming, brat," scoffed Kaga as she watched Wind who was about to plummet into the seawater.

However, moments before he touches the water, his Power Watch glows again.

"Elemental Power! Boboiboy Lightning!" said Boboiboy as his body glowed and shimmered. His appearance changed where his clothes' scheme was bright yellow whereas his cap faced forward with the lightning element symbol visible. His armbands turned black with the Lightning elemental symbol on it. His belt changed from black to red with black rims.

"Lightning Speed!" said Lightning when his feet lightly touched the surface of the seawater, he devoted the lightning powers to his feet and moved quickly in the blink of an eye, dashing across the shipgirls as he made his way towards the warship where Ayanami and Javelin were standing.

To the shipgirls, they felt a gentle breeze by the time Lightning passed through them.

"Ha?" they exclaimed.

Once arrived, Lightning somersaulted before he landed on top of the turret and performed a three-point landing pose with lightning arcs surrounding him.

"Huh. Not bad," said Lightning.

"Dear me..." said Javelin in awe, as a slight blush appeared on her face whereas Ayanami on the other hand performed a battle stance with her katana facing forward.

"Ayanami, stop him!" yelled Akagi.

Abiding by the command, Ayanami jumped into the air, with her katana aimed at Lightning, ready to slash him. Her attack failed when he used his Lightning Speed ability to evade and slide next to Javelin, which caused her to flinch in shock.

"Lightning Blade!" said Boboiboy he summoned a pair of lightning daggers whose surface is more of a shiny metal with yellow patterns and flashes slightly sparking around it.

However, one of the blades' tips accidentally hit Javelin, which caused her to squeal as she received an electrical shock and fall unconscious, with her long lavender hair tied in a messy high ponytail by a dark blue ribbon turned into an afro.

"Ah! Oh, no! I'm sorry! Are you alright?" asked Lightning as he tried to wake up Javelin.

Taking the chance to attack him at point-blank range, Ayanami leapt into the air and struck Boboiboy with her katana, only for it to be blocked by both of his lightning daggers.

"Give it up already!" said Ayanami as she pushed her katana to break the daggers.

"Give up? Huh! Like I will abide you!" said Lightning with an aggressive tone before he pushed his lightning daggers, causing Ayanami's katana to be thrown into the air.

"Lightning Blade Slash!" said Lightning as he launched both of his daggers towards Ayanami. Now, it was her turn to get a series of electrical shocks that stunned her to faint as her katana missed an inch from her head.

"Ayanami!" Akagi yelled at the top of her voice as she watched her friend collapse.

"Huh! She doesn't even know who I am, yet dares to fight me?" mumbled Lightning.

Suddenly, an explosion hits the water nearby - Boboiboy Lightning hits the deck as the shells impact the water. He pulled up short as three A6M Zeroes launched from Kaga's fox beast strafes the warship's port side.

"Hish! That white fox-girl! Is she trying to kill me or what!?" Lightning scoffed angrily.

"This boy truly got some guts," said Kaga as she launched more of her Zero fighters.

"Jeez... When will this end?" said Cleveland with a sigh.

On the spur of the moment, a blue Bald Eagle flew through the air and hit Kaga's Fox and it turned into a Dauntless SBD Douglas dive bomber.

"What!?" said Akagi as she looked at where the dive bomber had come from before the Siren warships and carriers in front of her trained their AAs towards the sky as they tried to protect themselves from a swarm of dive bombers.

Amid the unpredicted airstrike, Akagi noticed an Eagle Union aircraft carrier launching the final dive bomber from afar after she squinted her eyes.

"An Eagle Union aircraft carrier. Is that who I think is?" said Akagi.

"It's her! The Eagle Union's strongest aircraft carrier!" said Cleveland as she recognised the vessel.

"The Grey Ghost, The Great E," added Akagi.

"Hehe... Right timing, Enterprise," said Lightning, recognising the planes.

.

.

.

.

.

Enterprise's POV

"Tch... Boboiboy... I've told you to only attack on my command. Yet, you charge straight into the battle to save that girl from being eaten by the giant fox, which I'm very relieved but then, you still couldn't 'turn the tide' as you promised to me... It's okay... Let me handle Kaga for you..."

"Enterprise, Engage!" yelled her before the aircraft carrier burst into tons of blue cubes, which transformed into her riggings; a flight deck and a compound bow.

"Here I come!" said Enterprise before she skimmed through the crystal clear seawater as if she were skiing on a layer of ice and jumped onto one of the Dauntless SBD Douglas dive bombers, making her way towards Kaga despite the heavy AA countermeasures from the Siren warships.

She noticed five Zeroes charging at her and attacked them with her compound bow, releasing three arrows that blew off three in succession, while the rest two were obliterated by smacking them with her riggings.

.

.

.

.

.

"How interesting!" said Kaga, impressed as she directed more of her Zeroes towards Enterprise.

Seeing this, Lightning felt like he needed to intervene in the situation.

"Tch... This can't be happening. I need to help her clear those planes," said Lightning before he noticed the girl whose long lavender hair tied in a messy high ponytail by a dark blue ribbon turned into an afro woke up.

"Ugh... Did I miss a thing?" asked her as she rubbed her eyes.

"Hey, are you alright?" asked Boboiboy.

"Uh? Urm... Yeah, I'm alright," said her.

"Hey, I'm sorry that my dagger accidentally hit you and... Nice hair you got there," said Lightning.

It took a moment for the girl to process what Boboiboy's telling her before she touched her hair, which had turned into an afro due to the electricity from the lightning dagger, and yelped in embarrassment, quickly covering it with her purple hood scarf while her face furiously blushed.

Turning towards the combat situation, Lightning could see that Enterprise was struggling to take down all of the Zeroes launched from Kaga's fox beast baraging her with their bullets aside from having to deal with the heavy fire from the Siren warships AAs.

"Is that all you got!? What are you waiting for!? Entertain me, Grey Ghost!" said Kaga in pure ego as her tails and eyes radiated in blue flame energy.

"That's it! It's time to end this now!" said Boboiboy Lightning before he reverted to his normal form.

His Power Watch glows again. This time, three elements - Earth, Wind and Lightning appeared simultaneously. Aiming his right arm to the sky, he yelled.

"Boboiboy Triple Split!" said Boboiboy before he split into three elements; Earth, Wind and Lightning, much to the bewilderment of Javelin and Unicorn, who noticed this.

"Whoa..." Unicorn made a small exclaim as she saw Boboiboy split into three.

"Wha?" said Javelin, not believing what she had just witnessed.

With a huge leapt, Earth landed on a battleship that was just next to the fox beast. Kaga noticed him, but rather than the previous two elements, his clothes' scheme was brown whereas his cap faced backwards with the earth element symbol visible. His vest is open all the way and the Earth elemental symbol is visible on the left side of his chest and his armbands remain the same colour albeit only wearing one on the left side. His belt changed from to brown, matching the colour of his clothes.

"Wait! I thought I saw you wearing blue clothes then mysteriously turned to yellow... Now you're donning a brown one... What are you!?" said Kaga as she prepared in her hands three blue paper planes.

With a smug, Boboiboy Earth replied, "What am I? Heh! While you're too busy with Enterprise, I took the chance to split into three forms, allowing me to deal with and stop both of you efficiently,"

"Stopping us? Brat! Your story seems interesting if not ridiculous but do you realize who you're dealing with!?" Kaga exclaimed as she infused blue flames into the paper planes, ready to throw them towards Earth.

"Haha! It's you the one who should realize who you're dealing with!" said Earth before he punched the deck of the battleship and exclaimed.

"Earth Punch!"

Suddenly, the seabed beneath the fox beast raised as it formed into several giant earth spikes and slammed its belly, causing it to wince in pain after letting out a painful roar, which was also experienced by Kaga, too.

"Oof!" Kaga exclaimed in pain as she also felt the same thing.

At the same time, Wind cast another powerful Wind Blast to push Akagi's Zeroes out of the battlefield in a clump of whirlwinds, allowing the Royal Navy and the Eagle Union shipgirls to take some breath.

"No! You're ruining everything!" Akagi yelled in frustration as she watched her fighters being blown away.

Back with Lightning, he used his Lightning Speed ability and reached safely on a Dauntless dive bomber where Enterprise was standing.

"Boboiboy! I've told you to only engage on my orders, right?" said Enterprise as she launched more arrows from her compound bow.

"Yes, you did. But I can't stand watching the battle happen and no one's gonna save that little girl from that giant fox except just let it happen!" said Lightning before he summoned a pair of Lightning Daggers.

"Anyway, I'll help you clear the way!" said Lightning before he jumped and headed straight towards the Zeroes that were chasing Enterprise.

"Lightning Blade Slash!" said Lightning before he struck a Zero, splitting it into half and proceeding to strike one after another.

With his Lightning Speed ability, Boboiboy Lightning slashed all of the Zeroes in the blink of an eye, not leaving any single of them to survive the attack until the final plane had been hit. A large explosion occurred after all of the Zeroes had been splashed as Lightning came out of it with both lightning daggers.

"I-Incredible..." said Javelin as she witnessed Lightning's outstanding ability.

Ayanami, who had just recovered herself, and other shipgirls including Kaga and Akagi saw all of the Zero fighters destroyed at the speed of lightning, leaving them speechless.

"S-Such ability..." said Akagi.

With the Zeroes destroyed, Lightning now focused on Kaga's giant fox beast. Instantly, lightning arcs surrounded him along with his Lightning Blades.

"Multi Lightning Blades!" Lightning yelled as he threw hundreds of Lightning Blades towards the giant fox's flight deck riggings. Some of them nearly hit Kaga in the process.

"Oh, don't you dare!" said Kaga.

The fox beast raised its claw to stop him - it was all too late.

"Lightning Strike!" said Lightning.

With a warcry, he nosedived towards the deck with the red roundel and scratched his dagger on the surface of another dagger that was stuck on it, eventually hitting the roundel, channelling a high amount of lightning energy to all the swords around the giant fox's riggings, giving it a terrible shock amid the bright light of lightning that stunned it while wailing in pure agony.

The shipgirls watched in awe while covering their eyes from the bright light as the boy unleashed his superhuman ability. Eventually, the giant fox finally collapsed after Lightning finished dealing with it.

"Incredible," said Cleveland.

"U-Unbelievable," said Kaga as she watched her giant fox beast faint, but failed to notice that Enterprise was just in front of her with the compound bow aimed straight at her chest.

"You..." said Kaga, upon her realization that the Grey Ghost was right in front of her.

"It's over!" said Enterprise before she launched an arrow that multiplied each other and pierced her chest incessantly as blue flames sprouted out of it.

"Argh!" Kaga yelled in pain.

"Kaga!" said Akagi.

In an instant, Enterprise lands on the water after attacking Kaga and her fox beast dissipates into blue flames.

"H-How dare you to injure my body! It belongs to my sister, you know!?" Kaga growled as she prepared to attack Enterprise but was halted when she felt a small electrical sting and burn near her neck.

When she turned around, she saw Lightning was aiming for her with his Lightning Dagger.

"Surrender, Kaga! There's no use of you fighting anymore!" said Lightning.

"Tch! You..."

"He's right, Kaga," said Akagi.

"Huh? Nee-sama! I can still fight!" Kaga insisted.

"I know. Yet, there's a right time for everything," said Akagi.

The battle concluded when a flight of Fairey Swordfish torpedo bombers joined the SBD Dauntless Douglas dive bombers along with a series of naval artillery bombardments destroyed the remaining Siren warships.

"Sheesh... Someone's late," Cleveland mumbled.

"Big sister!" said Unicorn as she noticed two shipgirls from afar.

The first one is tall with a slender frame and a medium bust. She has short blonde hair tied in a French braid by a blue ribbon and has red eyes. She wears a red cape dangling on her right shoulder, she wears a red military uniform with a white yellow-buttoned front, black cuffs with yellow linings, a brown belt wrapped around her waist and an aiguillette attached on her upper chest area, a black pleated skirt with red linings, white thigh-high boots with red heels and white gloves. She also holds a sword in her left hand aside from her battleship turret riggings aimed towards the Siren warships.

The second one is a tall woman with a slender frame and a large bust. She has long white hair with an ahoge on top of her head and her hair is tied in a low ponytail by a black ribbon & two front locks tied by a flower motif ribbon, and she has blue eyes. She wears a white detached collar with black frills and a purple diamond, she wears a white strapless with black frills and white cloth wrapped around the waist, a white frilled skirt with purple frill prints, white thigh-high socks, black high heels, white elbow gloves with diamonds and a white sunhat with black frills.

These two are none other than Illustrious and Prince of Wales of the Royal Navy.

"These two new 'shipgirls'... They look a lot like European ladies... Could they be the one from the Royal Navy?" Earth thought while partially covering his ears as the bombardment ensued.

"How unfortunate that I don't get the chance to see these two in action. At least, there was this boy who possessed a superhuman ability to at least entertain me. We've accomplished our goal, mostly. The mission is a success," said Akagi while holding a mysterious purple cube in her hand.

Lightning felt something dark about the cube as he scrutinized it.

"That cube..."

"Yes, Nee-sama. If you say so," said Kaga before she shot a glare at Lightning.

"I'll get you next time, brat," she muttered slowly as she walked away.

"Keep dreaming about it, fox," Lightning replied with a glare, too.

"Like I'm going to let both of you away," said Enterprise, aiming her bow with a light arrow in place.

"Ara~ What a scary glare. I'm about to lose my composure," Akagi said with a mocking tone.

Enterprise was about to release the arrow when a small red paper plane appeared out of nowhere and gently hit her bow, causing it to aim towards Lightning. It was lucky that she hadn't released it yet by the time the red paper plane fell into the water.

Wind, who was hovering mid-air next to Lightning spotted an aircraft carrier in the distance behind the destroyed Siren warships fleet and noticed a tall woman with a slender frame and a large bust. She has waist-length brown hair with orange highlights tied in a high ponytail by a hair ornament and has yellow eyes with orange eyeliner. She wears a long-sleeved hooded kimono with flower motifs and red strings on each side of her chest, yellow designs and linings, black designs at the end of the sleeves and a black sash wrapped around her waist, a red hakama skirt, black straps on each thigh, black socks with red linings and red & silver slippers.

Zuikaku

"Senpai-kata, it's time," said her.

"Indeed. Let's take our leave," said Akagi before she and Kaga left the base.

"Wait!" Enterprise yelled.

Coincidentally, Ayanami retreated from the base too, after looking at Javelin who had fixed her hair, for a moment. The Royal Navy destroyer shipgirl felt a pang of sadness as she watched her going away without saying anything.

She also passed by Laffey who was taking a nap, but decided to ignore her as well as she made her way out.

Back at Kaga and Akagi, the two kitsunes gently landed on the flight deck of Akagi's carrier as a swarm of sakura petals engulfed them.

"Azur Lane, consider this a formal declaration of war,"

"We, Sakura Empire, along with Iron Blood, will now crush your deception... And I'll get you, yellow-shirt brat!"

"Pfft! Hey, Lightning... I think that white fox is having an emo on you," said Wind as he held his laughter.

"Hish!" Lightning grunted, showing a clenched fist towards Wind.

"The mighty must control the future. Heavens will reside with us, the true conqueror of the seas. We are the alliance of crimson blood... We are the Red Axis,"

With that, the two Sakura aircraft carriers fully retreat with the remaining Siren warships that haven't been destroyed from the newly constructed base of Azur Lane as a peaceful silence resounds throughout the area.

"They got away... At least, the Grey Ghost... and the mysterious boy with his superhuman ability saved us all," said Prince of Wales as she watched the three elements merge back, reverting Boboiboy to his normal self.

"Enterprise!" Boboiboy called out, gaining her attention as he jumped into the seawater and swam to her who was at the shallow place.

"Oh, Boboiboy," said Enterprise before she kneeled as he got closer to her.

"See? I've told you that I would help to turn the tide," said him.

With a sigh, Enterprise replied, "Yes, you did. Yet, it was pretty reckless for you to just jump straight into the battle, okay!? I thought you would've died when Akagi and Kaga sent their fighters to stop you!"

"Hehe... Sorry about that..." said Boboiboy, scratching his head.

"What is for sure... I must say that your 'elemental powers' left me speechless, you know. Especially that 'Triple Split', that wind blast, that earth punch, your Lightning-self slashing all of those planes and even knocking that giant fox... It got me off. Thank you, anyway," praised Enterprise.

"Heh... Awesome," said Boboiboy, giving a thumbs up as an appreciation before he noticed four shipgirls heading for the two with their riggings- Cleveland, Prince of Wales, Illustrious and Unicorn, who was behind her big sister.

"Hey, you two. Thanks for the save and... Ms. Enterprise, who's this boy, and where did he come from?" asked Cleveland.

"Oh, this boy?" said Enterprise as she pulled Boboiboy out of the water and put him close next to her.

"His name is... Boboiboy and I found him unconscious out of nowhere on my deck long before the battle," Enterprise explained.

"Bobo... What?" asked Prince of Wales.

"Boy... Boy... Boy?" Illustrious said as she tried to pronounce his name.

"It's... Boboiboy," said Enterprise.

"Err... Hi..." Boboiboy said shyly.

"Boboiboy? Such a funny name, for a boy... Anyway, my name's Cleveland, the lead ship of the Cleveland-class Light Cruiser of the Eagle Union. Hull number CL-55," said Cleveland, introducing herself to the newcomer.

"The Royal Navy's Illustrious-class aircraft carrier – Illustrious, Hull Number 87,"

"King George V-class battleship – Prince of Wales, Hull Number 53, Royal Navy,"

As the three introduced themselves, Boboiboy couldn't help but think about Prince of Wales.

"So... this shipgirl with the red cape dangling on her right shoulder is Prince of Wales... The same one that is now a sunken wreck near the shore of east Kuantan, Pahang. Should I tell her that in my world, she also existed but was already destroyed by the Japanese?"

Boboiboy was in deep thought until he noticed a small girl behind Illustrious peeping at him while holding her Unicorn plush.

"Eh? Hey, Unicorn... Is that you?" said Boboiboy, recognising her.

Hearing this, Unicorn squealed in embarrassment before she hid herself behind Illustrious.

"Oh... Please forgive her, Boboiboy. She's a tad shy," said Illustrious.

Unicorn slowly peeped out while still having her unicorn plush in her arms, covering half of her face as she shyly introduced herself.

"I... I am... The Royal Navy's... Unicorn. ...Boboiboy, can... can I call you... Big brother?" said her.

Hearing that, a slight embarrassment appeared on Boboiboy's face.

"B-Big brother, you say? Umm... Yes, why not?" said him.

While Boboiboy was still in Enterprise's hold, he noticed that Enterprise was looking up into the sky as her eagle flew overhead before he heard the same mysterious female voice in his head, again.

"One battle after another battle... It's true... War... War never changes..."

It didn't take long for Boboiboy to realize that the mysterious female voice belonged to her...

"Enterprise... Is that... Your thoughts... Are you also the one narrating about Azur Lane back then... Why do you sound like... In pain?"

To be continued

 

Chapter 3: Chapter 2

Chapter Text

Location: Azur Lane's newly constructed base

The outcome of the attack on the base was quite devastating. The harbour is a place of shattered warships. The crackling sound of the fire that engulfed the ones that weren't in combat added to the heartbreaking of the shipgirls along with the damaged infrastructures and gust of smoke that added to the horror of the tragedy.

It's a total devastation. Yet something about that scene stirs something else in Boboiboy as he, Illustrious Prince of Wales watched the horrifying scenery of oil fires on the water and the choking black smoke produced.

"The destruction reminds me a lot of that Pearl Harbour movie... Could it be that I ended up in another world where the timeline takes place just like in Pearl Harbour, but the ships can transform into girls with weapon mountings on them?" thought Boboiboy.

Amid the upsetting situation, several dinghies with adorable-looking yellow birds in various sizes that one might mistake as chicks known as the Manjuus can be seen helping to pull the exhausted physically and emotional shipgirls from the water and bring them back to safety.

"They got us. I didn't expect the Sakura Empire to make the first move," said Prince of Wales.

"The Sakuran allying with the Iron Blood and forming the Crimson Axis was no surprise but..." Illustrious stopped momentarily, feeling a pang of hurt deep inside her.

"Are they aware of how dangerous the power of the Siren is?" said Prince of Wales with a severe tone and expression, but this demeanour changed when Boboiboy raised his hand to ask.

"Err... Excuse me. May I ask, Your... Highness?" said Boboiboy.

"Yes, go ahead, and it's okay if you want to address me as 'Ms. Wales', Boboiboy," said her.

"Since I'm still new here, can you... Err... Tell me an explanation about the thing... The alliance that is called the 'Crimson Axis' and why the Sakura Empire and the Iron Blood created it?" asked Boboiboy.

With a sigh, Prince of Wales replied, "It's a long story,"

"Make it short," said Boboiboy.

"The short story is..." Wales paused before she summoned a bright, glowing blue cube in her right hand.

"Eh... That cube? If I was right, back during my stand-off with the two foxes, I saw Akagi hold something similar like yours, but dark in colour," said Boboiboy, recognizing it.

"This cube is not an ordinary cube, Boboiboy. It's called a 'Mental Cube'," said Wales.

"A Mental Cube? What's that?" asked Boboiboy.

"It's an unknown substance brought to humanity through the battle against the Sirens. It is the basis on which we are created, imbued with the power to fight against Sirens," explained Wales.

"And that power is..."

"The power of warships," added Illustrious before Wales continued.

"With the power of warships, we conquer the seas and defeat the Sirens, retaking back what once belonged to humankind. Yet, in pursuit of even more power, humanity was split into two,"

"Split into two? Let me guess... It's Azur Lane and the... Crimson Axis, correct?" said Boboiboy.

"Exactly... The Crimson Axis, an alliance formed by the Sakura Empire and the Iron Blood desires to take the power of the Sirens including their high techs. They raised a rebellion against Azur Lane," said Wales.

"So... Let me get this straight. You're saying that the Sakura Empire and this Iron Blood are so greedy for power that they split from the Azur Lane, forming the Crimson Axis to use the Siren's technology and then backstab you guys?" said Boboiboy.

Both Illustrious and Prince of Wales nodded, confirming Boboiboy's deduction.

"As for now, the Royal Navy's main forces should arrive soon. Let's hope we will not be caught off guard again," said Illustrious.

"Heh... Even if we're caught off guard, let them know that there's a new challenger in the arena," said Boboiboy with confidence, which caused Illustrious to giggle.

"Dear me. Boboiboy, even though this is the first time we met, you've displayed a good first impression of yourself with your superhuman abilities," said Illustrious.

"Superhuman abilities? Oh, you mean my elemental powers?" said Boboiboy.

"Elemental powers?" asked Wales.

"Mmhmm. It's a long story - I'll make it as simple for you two," said Boboiboy.

"Do tell us," said Illustrious and Wales.

"Okay... To make it short, I received this elemental power from my robot friend named Ochobot, and he is no ordinary robot - he's a Power Sphere," said Boboiboy.

"Power Sphere?" asked Illustrious.

"Yes, Power Spheres. They are high-tech robots that come in different sizes but are mostly round, carry personalities like humans and have unimaginable powers,"

"These Power Spheres... Are the Sirens among them?" asked Wales, eager to know more.

"Err... I'm not sure... I have yet to meet any of these Sirens. Still, as far as I know, the Power Spheres were built by an Alien race known as the Kubulus from a planet called Ata Ta Tiga to serve as protectors of the galaxy until their creators overcame greed for power," explained Boboiboy.

"Oh, dear... I never thought that extraterrestrial beings have the desire to protect the universe given that we've conflicted with Sirens for years, yet ended up greedy for power... Just like... Us" said Illustrious.

"What happened to the Power Spheres?" asked Wales.

"They reprogrammed some Power Spheres to become ruthless, mindless destroyers. With these robots, the Kubulus conquered many planets across the galaxy and formed a new empire,"

"Just like the Crimson Axis," thought Wales and Illustrious.

"And the rest?" asked Illustrious.

"The rest rebelled against the evil ways of the Kubulus as it was against the original purpose of their creation. Led by Klamkabot, a first-generation Power Sphere, he and other Power Spheres proceeded to attack them, but the Kubulus were well-prepared for their rebellion and succeeded in destroying many of them,"

Hearing that, Illustrious and Prince of Wales had shivers sent down their spine. To think that when one's invention turned against its master for its evil intention, only for the master to be well-prepared for the invention's rebellion is something unfathomable for the two.

"Boboiboy, can you perhaps skip that part and... Tell us how you gained your power?" said Illustrious.

"Alright... As I mentioned, the Power Spheres carried unimaginable powers that could even be granted to anyone they desired. As for me, Ochobot gave the power of elemental manipulation," said Boboiboy.

"Elemental manipulation? Just the same thing, right? Like the elemental power?" asked Wales.

"Ha'ah. Plus, I can split into two, three, five or seven forms of elemental powers with this power. That's not including the fusion ones," said Boboiboy.

"Split into... Wait! Does that mean... *gasp* The one we previously witnessed during the fight against Kaga and Akagi was..." Wales tried to pull a word out of her mouth as she held Boboiboy on his two shoulders while staring at him in disbelief.

"Eh? What's the matter?" asked Boboiboy.

"So it was your elemental split," Illustrious made a small exclaim.

"Hehe... I guess you two are a little bit late to catch a hint... Essentially the elemental split produces 'copies', but still on each form that is called upon. Therefore, the elemental forms are myself, each with a unique personality that, in one way or another ties back to our original personality. We also use our elemental names during the elemental split," said Boboiboy.

"Whoa..."

"I guess I would add more confusion to both of you if I tell you two more about it," said Boboiboy before he heard Unicorn calling for him.

"Big brother!" said her as she raced to him.

"Hi, Unicorn! Are you okay?" asked Boboiboy.

"I'm fine. Thank you for saving me! U-chan also said thanks to you," The young shipgirl squealed.

"U-chan? Who's that?" asked Boboiboy before the unicorn plush in her hands squirmed.

"Eh!? It's alive!?" said Boboiboy, surprised.

"Mmmm... Don't worry, she won't bite... Ehehe..." said Unicorn shyly.

As Boboiboy and Unicorn continued their conversation, Prince of Wales and Illustrious proceeded with their talk.

"Eagle Union's Enterprise... She truly saved us this time, along with Boboiboy," said Wales.

"Yes... Yet, the Grey Ghost is unsafe..." replied Illustrious.

"She is strong. She has no hesitations, like an arrow flying straight in the air. But..."

"A tightly strung bow can easily snap,"

.

.

.

.

Javelin and Laffey skimmed through the water as they headed for a nearby dock. Once arrived, the two leapt onto it as their riggings transformed into mental cubes that formed into their ships.

"Phew~ I'm glad everyone seems to be okay," said Javelin as she turned around, only for her to see Laffey lying on the ground - her expression turned into a worried one in an instant.

"Wait, Laffey. Are you okay!?"

"Maybe not... Too sleepy," Laffey replied in a monotone as she slowly lifted her head.

"Err... Laffey! Please don't sleep out here!" said Javelin as she rolled the sleepy Eagle Union destroyer to the other side and carried her onto her left arm.

Coincidentally, the two bumped into Prince of Wales, Illustrious, Boboiboy and Unicorn who were heading for them.

"Eh? Isn't that the lavender-haired shipgirl that got hit by my lightning dagger? And who's that sleepy-looking bunny shipgirl on her left arm?" asked Boboiboy, recognizing the shipgirl.

"Oh... That's Javelin and Laffey!" said Unicorn before she raced for the two while calling out for their name.

"Unicorn, are you okay? Were you hurt?" asked Javelin.

"I'm all fine, Javelin! It's all thanks to Big Brother Boboiboy!"

"Boboi-who?"

"Hi," said Boboiboy, waving his hand to Javelin.

It didn't take long for the Royal Navy destroyer shipgirl to recognize him and instantly blushed furiously, remembering her rather awkward first encounter with him.

"Urm... H-Hi?" Javelin replied timidly while covering herself with her purple hood scarf.

"Uh? The mysterious boy?" said Laffey despite being sleepy.

"Hi, you two. My name's Boboiboy. How are you two doing?"

"So tired. Also hungry, sleepy," said Laffey before she pulled a bottle of coke out of nowhere and opened the cap with ease before drinking it.

"Nice to meet you two," said Boboiboy.

"Um... Boboiboy, right? How did you end up in the base of Azur Lane?" asked Javelin.

"It's a long story. Perhaps, I will tell you later, and can I ask you something?" said Boboiboy.

"Yes, what is it?" asked Javelin.

"Do you know who's the Sakuran shipgirl that was wielding the sword and tried to attack you and me just now?" asked Boboiboy.

"Oh... That is Ayanami... An improved Fubuki-class Type II destroyer," answered Javelin.

"Ayanami? Fubuki-class?"

Javelin replied with a hmm and a look on her face.

"Eh? What's wrong?"

"I... I wish I didn't have to fight with her... I hope that I can..." Javelin halted as she recalled the first time they met with Ayanami in search of Unicorn's U-chan.

"Becoming friends with her," Laffey replied after finishing her coke.

Their conversation was interrupted when Prince of Wales spoke.

"You two both did very well in the battle and must be exhausted. Go ahead and have some rest," said Wales.

"Oh! Miss Wales! T-Thank you!" said Javelin as she bowed before her.

"Anyway... I'm going to search for Enterprise," said Boboiboy as he waved.

"Eh? You're leaving already?" asked Illustrious.

"Yes, Ms. Illustrious. I've got lots of things to ask her," said Boboiboy.

"Perhaps you need a guide to help you," said Wales.

"A guide? No, thank you. I can use my power," Boboiboy replied before his Power Watch glowed.

"Elemental Power! Boboiboy Wind!"

In an instant, his body glowed and shimmered, and his appearance changed to his Wind Element, which caused Unicorn and Javelin's jaws to drop and their eyes sparkled as the two looked up at him.

"Gerak lu, pape roger!" said Wind before he took off to the sky to search for Enterprise, sending in a small wind blast that caused them to cover their face.

Unbeknownst to Wind, his lift-off caused Javelin's white, jagged-end blouse to come off from the button, leaving her naked.

"Uwah! Boboiboy!" Javelin yelped in embarrassment as she let Laffey go from her left arm and quickly wore it back.

"Power Sphere, Ata Ta Tiga, elemental powers... Ehehe... What a bizarre world you are from Boboiboy," said Illustrious as she stared into the empty sky.

.

.

.

.

"Steady! Steady! And... Stop!" said Cleveland as a crane helped raise her ship's first turret, revealing several Manjuus working on fixing its emplacement aside from running here and there.

With a sigh, Cleveland murmured, "There are too many ship repairs to do,"

She then registered her head to the left and saw another Eagle Union cruiser, half-sunk and badly damaged, being towed into the repair dock. It's none other than the USS San Diego itself, and she's very upset with it.

"My ship! My poor ship!" San Diego cried before she broke into tears while kneeling in despair while being calmed by another shipgirl.

San Diego is pretty short, she has a slender figure and a medium bust, she has long red hair tied in twin tails with an ahoge on top and has blue eyes. She wears a metal collar with a red necktie attached to it, she wears a topless white buttoned shirt with the red collars strapped on her arms over a brown crop top, a blue pleated skirt, brown thigh-high socks with garters, brown loafers, brown detached sleeves with white cuffs.

"Yikes... Pity you, Sandy," another shipgirl, a Royal Navy destroyer named HMS Glowworm replied.

Glowworm is a shipgirl with a petite frame and a medium bust. She has waist-length greyish-green hair tied in low pigtails by yellow scrunchies, she has green eyes and red & white maid headwear on top of her head, She wears a red dress with yellow buttons, accents and a cleavage window over a white long-sleeved collared shirt with an indigo-coloured necktie, white frilled skirt, violet-coloured thigh-high socks with white frills and a red & yellow ribbon wrapped around her thighs and red loafers.

"sighs... If we at least have a repair vessel with us..." said Cleveland as she and three Manjuus observed before a soft breeze came from above as if something was flying on top of her head.

"Hmm...?"

As she registered head up, she saw Boboiboy in his Wind element.

"Eh? Boboiboy?"

"Hi, Cleveland!" said Wind before he touched down on the deck of her ship and reverted to his normal form.

"What are you doing here?"

"Oh, I'm here to find Enterprise. Do you know where she is?"

"Enterprise? Coincidentally, I also want to look for her after this," Cleveland said before she noticed a fairly tall shipgirl with waist-length silver hair overlooking the sea.

"Over there!" said her, pointing out where Enterprise was standing with Boboiboy registering his head in the same direction.

"Enterprise!" Boboiboy called out but received no reply from her.

"Eh? Something's off with her, isn't it?"

"Something's not off with her. She's just exhausted but still wants to push herself further," said Cleveland before she climbed down Jacob's ladder and sprinted for her.

"Oi... Enterprise!" she called out.

"Hmm? Cleveland? Boboiboy?" said Enterprise after noticing the two.

"Enterprise! You need to rest. Okay? You pushed yourself too hard in the last battle!" said Cleveland, expressing her worries.

"I'm all fine, Cleveland..."

"Fine? That's impossible... I mean, just look at your ship!" Cleveland doubted as she pointed towards Enterprise's vessel anchored at a nearby dock, which revealed all of the hideous battle damage scars on almost every part of it, notably the flight deck and the guns and some of them seemed to be partially repaired.

"That doesn't seem to be 'fine' to me," said Boboiboy, which was agreed by Cleveland with a hmm.

"The emergency repairs are completed... And I still got some fight in me," said Enterprise before she walked away, only for her to nearly fall on her right knee.

"Eh?!" The two yelped before they fetched Enterprise and helped her to stand.

"See? I've told you," said Cleveland.

"It's okay, you two. As long as the enemy hasn't gone far, I can't lower my guard yet," replied her with a small smile to assure Cleveland.

"Still, you need to rest, okay? Even me also rests from using my elemental powers, or else I'll lose my memory especially when I use my split power many times," said Boboiboy.

"Hah? Your ability can even cause you to lose your memory?" asked Cleveland.

"Ha'ah. Thankfully, it only happens once but it's better to get rid of it. Please, Enterprise. Listen to Cleveland and go get some rest," said Boboiboy.

Enterprise, however, replied with a frown and didn't say anything before she gently pushed the two aside and walked away until she was no longer visible from the two.

"Jeez, seriously!?" grumbled Cleveland as she stomped her feet in disappointment.

"Is she an introverted person?" asked Boboiboy.

"No, she's not. Ever since the Battle of the Coral Sea, her personality changed instantly," said Cleveland.

"The Battle of the Coral Sea? What happened during that battle?" asked Boboiboy.

"It's a long story,"

"Make it short,"

With a sigh, Cleveland begins her story with, "Yorktown..."

.

.

.

.

Location: Open Ocean

Somewhere on the vast ocean and sailing further from the newly constructed base of the Azur Lane were Akagi, Kaga and Ayanami. Their ships were sailing not too close and not too far from each other.

On the deck of Akagi, she can be seen treating Kaga's wounds and scratches, though they were not bad all the way.

"Come on, hold still," said Akagi.

"Erk... Nee-sama... You're too close," said Kaga, revealing that Akagi was very close to her, in an inappropriate manner.

"Oh, no. A cut on your face and..." Akagi stopped when she saw the small burnt mark left by Lightning on Kaga's neck.

"Nee-sama... this is such a minor injury..." Kaga retorted. 

"No, it would be a tragedy if this left a scar on your beautiful face," 

With that, Akagi licked the scar on Kaga's left cheek, much to the disgust of the converted into an aircraft carrier Tosa-class battleship. 

"You must take care of yourself. If something happened to you, I would be sad," 

With a slightly saddened face, Kaga replied, "Deepest apology, Nee-sama. After all, this body is-"

Before Kaga finishes her words, Akagi shushes her.

"Don't mention it. We're like sisters. It's only natural for the elders to deeply care for their younger ones," 

Suddenly, there was a noise as if something landed on top of Akagi's Island control. With a swift, Kaga leapt from the place she sat and looked up. 

She saw a woman with a slender frame and a large bust, she had waist-length silver hair tied in twin tails by red ship-like hairclips with a single red strand and brownish-orange eyes. She wears a black detached collar with yellow linings and an iron cross motif, red & grey shoulder sleeves with buttons and an iron cross motif, and she wears black gloves. She wears a grey double-breasted dress top with buttons and red garter straps with an iron cross motif over a red & black leotard, black stockings with metal protectors wrapped around her lower thighs and the back of her shins and red pointed iron boots with grey plates and an iron cross motif.

Prinz Eugen

"Ara~ I hope I'm not interrupting," said Eugen.

"Oh, it's you," said Kaga with a stern tone, immediately recognising her.

"Don't glare at me like that, Kaga. We're allies, remember? You, the Sakura Empire and us, the Iron Blood - allies,"

The second ship of the Admiral-Hipper class heavy cruiser hopped down and approached the two.

"Richtig?" asked Eugen.

"Of course, Prinz. How could I forget? We are comrades, pursuing the same idea. Everything we do for the victory of the Crimson Axis," said Akagi as she held the Black Mental Cube in her hand.

"Ich verstehe... It's quite impressive how you controlled those Siren warships though they may merely be mass-production models. Is this another achievement of that project of yours, Genossin?" 

"Everything is Heaven will," replied Akagi.

"That said, you're being quite careful," said Eugen before she took a dango.

"You might as well have crushed that newly built base. Did the scratch on your sister scare you?" the Iron Blood heavy cruiser said with a mocking tone before she took a bite of the dango, much a dismay to Kaga who seemed to be irritated with her.

"Oh, dear, no. Where is love in that? They need to be teased further," added Akagi.

Eugen then noticed the battered condition of Kaga's vessel, and she seemed to know who was doing it. 

"Besides, that ship is special. You mustn't underestimate her - Eagle Union's Enterprise; The Lucky E, The Big E, and the Grey Ghost. She could be troublesome for us, you know," said Eugen while feeding the remaining dango to her shark-like riggings. 

"Well... The damage isn't just caused by her," said Kaga.

"Hmm?"

With a sigh, Akagi explained, "I'm not sure if Heaven has a will that turned against us, it seems like today, a mysterious boy with a superhuman ability appeared seemingly out of nowhere and ruined our attack,"

"A boy? Superhuman ability? *giggles* Oh wow, now this is getting interesting, if not an elaborate joke. Could the Azur Lane somehow manage to fuse a human with the power of the Mental Cube?" asked Eugen, seemingly fascinated.

"You don't understand, Eugen. Both of us see it with our own eyes. That boy is more than meets the eyes. He can run as fast as lightning even if he's on the surface of the water, he can float in the air, summons wind balls, lightning blades and giant earth spikes, and can split himself into three!" exclaimed Kaga.

Hearing her explanation made Prinz Eugen blink her eyes in disbelief before she burst into laughter. To her, Kaga's information seems to be exaggerated. 

"Hmm? What is so funny about it!? I'm speaking the truth!" said Kaga as she raised an eyebrow in anger.

Then, a small red paper plane flew into their view, relaying a message from Zuikaku.

"</Senpai-kata, I've found them! A detachment force\>" 

"Just as Ayanami reported," said Kaga.

"I suppose we can harass them a bit more. You can handle this, can't you, 5th Carrier Division? You may be immature, but this is hardly a difficult errand," said Akagi.

"</Understood>\," said Zuikaku, just before the red paper plane disappeared in a red flame.

Akagi then turned towards Prinz Eugen who had stopped laughing and gained her composure.

"For now, I have a for request you, Prinz Eugen, a famed warrior of the Iron Blood,"

"Mmhmm? Was ist los, Kamerad?" asked Eugen.

"The 5th Carrier Division found some leftovers. There's no reason to let them go," explained Kaga.

"I am ashamed to admit, for I am apprehensive about my juniors. If the Iron Blood is willing to lend us aid, it would be most reassuring," said Akagi.

The Iron Blood heavy cruiser thought for a moment before she concluded.

"Gut, denke ich. I'm taking Z23 and that Ayanami girl from your camp," said Eugen as she got up.

"Yes, we would be honoured to witness the display of your strength, Eugen," said Akagi.

.

.

.

Dusk.

Ayanami, having some parts of her body bandaged can be seen sitting on top of the second turret of her vessel as she enjoys the beautiful view of the sunset, all alone.

Then, she realized that someone was approaching her from the right. When she took a look, she saw an Iron Blood shipgirl with a short stature and a medium bust. She has short platinum blonde hair with a black, red & yellow ribbon with an iron cross motif, and has sharp blue eyes. She wears a white double-breasted dress top with silver buttons and trimmings over a black turtlenecked top with a dark-blue, yellow trimmed tailcoat, black bike shorts, maroon ankle socks with garters and red, iron cross motifs frilled cuffs, and red pumps. She also wears a blue beret with ribbon lace, black detached sleeves, white gloves and a red & blue armband on her left shoulder. 

Z23

"Ayanami," Z23 called out.

"Oh, Z23,"

"We have a mission. Please follow us,"

"Another battle, I guess?" 

"Ja. An enemy fleet that was away from the base. We will strike them just before they can return,"

"The enemy?" said Ayanami before she had a flashback of Javelin, Laffey, and Unicorn. 

It was a moment of pleasant to meet them even for a brief, but the time when she thought of Boboiboy, she couldn't help but have a chill sent down her spine.

"Z23... I... I don't dislike fighting but... I dislike it either," said Ayanami, which caused Z23 to become baffled by her sudden action.

"Ayanami! Please don't be so selfish all of a sudden!" Z23 retorted.

"Z23, do you like fighting?" asked Ayanami.

"Eh? Err... You see Ayanami, I know what we like is not relevant but we have to execute our mission," said Z23.

"We are warships - born to fight," added her more.

Ayanami, however, appeared to disagree with Z23. 

"I don't understand,"

.

.

.

.

Location: Cafeteria, Azur Lane's newly constructed base

As the sun begins to set, most shipgirls can be seen returning to their respective dormitories. Some are still playing at the beach, some are at the drydocks repairing the ships damaged during the attack, not least those who are studying in the library and also those who have already gone to sleep.

Meanwhile, at the cafeteria, Boboiboy can be seen eating at the eatery's edge while constantly being flooded by the curious kansens, mostly the destroyers and light cruisers, who would like to know more about him.

"Boboiboy! Can you tell us how did you get such power?"

"Boboiboy, just curious. Are you still single?"

"Boboiboy! Would you like to sing along with me? Together, we can become number one, yay!"

"Boboiboy! If given a chance, can we visit Rintis Island together with you?"

"Boboiboy!"

"Boboiboy!"

"Boboiboy!"

His name echoed through the cafeteria, and all of the questions caused him to feel dizzy and lose his appetite to eat his Fish n Chips and salad coleslaw as he had no idea which one of the questions he should answer first. Until...

"Can I know what's with all of the ruckus here!?" 

Prince of Wales' thundering voice startled them as she, Illustrious and Unicorn walked into the cafeteria. They quickly returned to their seat and ate their meal quietly, leaving Boboiboy to let out a sigh of relief before taking a sip of orange juice.

"Thank you, Ms. Wales. If it's not because of you, I won't be able to eat peacefully," said Boboiboy.

"I guess you already became a celebrity just in a day because of your superhuman ability, Boiboiboy," said Illustrious, to which he replied with an embarrassed giggle as the two seat along with him after taking their food.

Unicorn then approached him and shyly asked, "Um... Big Brother... Can I sit next to you?" 

"Eh? Why not? Take a seat, then," said Boboiboy as he pulled the chair out for her.

"Anyway, where's Ms. Enterprise?" asked Boboiboy.

"Unicorn also wants to say the same thing," 

"If I'm not mistaken, the last time I saw Ms. Enterprise was that she headed straight for her room right after the battle and seemed to not going out after that," said Illustrious.

"I guess she's too tired. After all, judging by the damage to her vessel, I bet she had a rough battle with those planes that Kaga sent," said Boboiboy as he finished his meal.

.

.

.

Location: Dorm

Cleveland opens the door to Boboiboy's staying quarter.

"And... Here's your room," said Cleveland.

Boboiboy discovers that the room is a tiny studio apartment but complete with all of the basic things like the bathroom and the study place.

"I'm sorry, Boboiboy, but this is the only room we found suitable for you. The rest has been occupied," 

"No, no, no. It's okay. It looks neat if not beautiful, just like my room back in the TAPOPS station," said Boboiboy.

"TAPOPS? What's that?" asked Cleveland.

"Err... It would be a truly long story even though it is shortened. I'll tell you about it next time, okay?"

With a sigh, Cleveland replied as she handed over the key to his room, "Alright. Anyway, this is your key. Don't lose it!" 

"Okay, I will!"

As Cleveland leaves, Laffey passes by.

"Oh, hi Laffey," 

"Hi, Boboiboy..." Laffey replied with a yawn as she stretched her arms and entered her room.

Boboiboy then closed and locked the door before he noticed that it was 7.45 p.m. already.

"Ha!? 7.45! Oh no! I haven't performed my prayer yet!"  

Wasting no time, he rushed towards the toilet and took the ablution. Since there's no prayer rug, the blanket served as the substitute. Now, there's only one problem - he can't correctly determine the direction of the qiblah. Still, he cannot just leave the Maghrib prayer for no reason, so he just followed the same qiblah that he used while he was at the TAPOPS station.

.

.

.

Dawn.

A new day has just begun for Boboiboy in this New World, but fearing that he would incite the same incident just like yesterday at the cafeteria, he decided to spend his time that morning reading the books placed on the shelves. 

The books he read emphasised the military, particularly naval warfare, technology and combat doctrine, much to his fascination since he wouldn't have something like this during his study at Rintis Island Secondary School and the TAPOPS Academy.

Then, there was a knock on his door. Having the book in his hand marked on the last page he read, he went to the door and opened it, revealing that it was Vestal.

"Eh? Vestal? Hi, good morning," said Boboiboy.

"Good morning to you too, Boboiboy. So, how was the accommodation? Did you sleep well last night?" asked Vestal, with a slightly flirtatious tone.

"Last night was good for me. Anyway, Vestal. Since I'm already disconnected from my real world, is there anything I can at least help out at the base? I don't want to just stay in the room and do nothing," said Boboiboy.

"Oh. For that... Erm... Yeah, I'm also thinking about that... Perhaps, maybe you can help me with Ms. Enterprise's flight deck after I complete the restoration for the other vessels. I don't think the emergency repairs are enough for her," 

"Good idea! But... I don't know how to repair a warship," said Boboiboy.

"That's why we, repair ships, are created! Don't worry, maybe you can use your elemental powers to help me with this repairing matter like lifting all of the turrets or even better, you can help me to clean the deck! Sounds great, isn't it? Plus, yesterday, I heard that your Lightning self slashed all of the planes sent by Kaga. Is that true?"

Boboiboy replied with a nod, much to the appeal of Vestal.

"Dear me! I wish I was there to witness it!" said Vestal.

"Hehe... Awesome, isn't it?"

That's when Boboiboy's stomach grumbled.

"*gasps* You haven't eaten yet!?" asked Vestal.

"Err... Yeah. You see... I don't want the same thing as yesterday to happen again today. I don't want to be crowded by the shipgirls because of my power," 

"I see... It seems like you're also having the same trouble that most Shikikans got themselves into,"

"Shiki-what?"

"Shikikan. The overall Commander of the Azur Lane's kansens. While this position is mostly dominated by men of the Azur Lane's major camps, there are some instances where you can find female Shikikans on duty, and different bases call for different Shikikans and different kansens stationed. As for now, this newly built base has yet to receive one. However, from what I eavesdropped, and if it is true, this base will be under the order of a Shikikan from the Eagle Union named Zed. Oh, how can't I wait to meet him!"

After hearing Vestal's explanation about Shikikan, Boboiboy was reminded of Admiral Tarung back at the TAPOPS Station. While he is known to be tough, aggressive, strict and ruthless, there are times he can be mild, calm, easy-going, gentle and even supportive.

"Now, back to our main topic. You haven't had your breakfast, right? Maybe I can take it for you. So what would you like to have?"

"Erm... Can you grab me something like an egg salad sandwich or a Red Carrot doughnut, please? A hot chocolate would be good, too," said Boboiboy.

"Hmm... While egg salad sandwiches and hot chocolate are highly available at the cafeteria, I don't think we have such a thing as the 'Red Carrot Doughnut'. Do you mind if I replace it with other doughnuts?" 

"Eh? Red Carrot Doughnuts don't exist in this world? Hmm... Yeah, a substitute would be good, too," said Boboiboy, surprised to find that his favourite food doesn't exist in this universe.

.

.

.

Enjoying the beautiful scenery that overlooks the vast ocean while having a picnic were the two destroyers kansens that Boboiboy met yesterday - Javelin and Laffey. 

"I hope she's just fine," said Laffey solemnly.

"Ayanami, you mean?" said Javelin after taking a bite from her egg salad sandwich.

"Yes, Ayanami... I wonder if we truly have to fight her?"

The two remain transfixed, wondering about the days to come before a bald eagle flies above their head and makes its way towards a tree. Coincidentally, the two destroyers spotted Enterprise strolling around the cliff.

"Eh? Ms. Enterprise, over here!" said Javelin as she waved towards her.

The second vessel of the Yorktown-class aircraft carrier later joined along as she sat next to them.

"Would you like to have a bite?" said Javelin as she offered a sandwich to her.

"Oh. No, thanks. I already have this," Enterprise replied as she took out three ration bars from her pocket.

"Ms Enterprise, are you still injured?" asked Laffey as she took a mouthful bite of her sandwich.

With a sigh, Enterprise replied, "Yes, Laffey. I'm still injured but... Somehow, my healing has slowed down for no reason..."

"Eh!? Then you should have some rest, Ms Enterprise!" Javelin exclaimed, feeling worried about the aircraft carrier's condition.

"There's nothing need to be worried about, Javelin. Yesterday's emergency repair is sufficient for me," said Enterprise.

The feedback that was given by Enterprise left Javelin speechless. She was thinking, why would she [Enterprise] always push herself harder even if it's beyond her limit and can sometimes be reckless whenever she gets into the fray? 

"Ms Enterprise, may I know why you always have to push yourself?"

"Javelin... Do you realise that the purpose of shipgirls is to fight against the Sirens and other threats including the Crimson Axis?"

"Hmm... Laffey doesn't want to work when Laffey... Is sleepy," Laffey added before drinking her oxy cola, much to the two's dumbfounded.

"But Laffey doesn't like it when people pick on Laffey's friends. How 'bout you, Ms Enterprise?"

Enterprise, however, didn't reply as she stared into the blank blue sky. 

"Indeed. War never changes," she thought before she had a flashback of yesterday's fight.

She witnessed Boboiboy's ability that not even a single shipgirl possessed. Earth, Wind, Lightning... And more to come, she perceived. It's the power of Mother Nature, something that existed long before the time of humans. Mother Nature, is something that you shouldn't toy with even the slightest. If you did, then she [Mother Nature] would throw her absolute tantrums upon those who wrongs against her. 

Still, there are times she [Mother Nature] expresses her anger without any warning or even anyone who wrongs her. Enterprise remembered the story told by Langley, the Eagle Union's first aircraft carrier, of the terrible September earthquake that struck the mainland of the Sakura Empire that occurred years ago.

According to Langley, the earthquake killed hundreds of thousands of Sakuran citizens, and among them were the late battlecruiser Amagi and the late battleship Tosa. Thinking of this made her at least feel sorry for Akagi and Kaga even though they were her foes, but it got her reckoning something else.

"If Boboiboy has the superhuman ability in the form of Mother Nature, does that mean... War do changes?"

To be continued

 

Chapter 4: Chapter 3

Chapter Text

Location: Waters adjacent to Azur Lane's base

Leaving a white wake behind her is an Eagle Union's destroyer shipgirl with a petite frame and a flat chest, she has white waist-length hair tied in a straight ponytail and a pair of sharp cat ears and aqua eyes. She wears a short-sleeved black maid frilled dress with puffy frilled shoulders, a white blouse, a black corset with red outlines and white buttons, she wears a white apron with a large ribbon tie on her back, she wears a red ribbon tie and an American-designed necktie, black frilled legwear, white & red boots, white buttoned cuffs and a white maid headdress with a red & black ribbon on top of her head.

Hammann

"This is no time to relax! Hammann's base is in danger!" exclaimed her.

"Hammann, slow down! We couldn't catch up with you!" said an Eagle Union's heavy cruiser behind her - Northampton.

Northampton has a dark-skin stone, a slender frame and a medium bust. She has mid-length black hair with a large orange ribbon and she has green eyes. She wears a black choker, a white crop top with a black criss-cross halterneck, a star logo & blue linings, and a star patch, white shorts with black parts and stitches, black leather straps wrapped around her right leg and a single strap & an Eagle Union tattoo on her left leg, red knee-high boots with metal partings, a black leather straps wrapped around her left arm and a single strap on her right arm and red arm gloves with white linings.

"Uhm... As I said, the base told us that the enemies had been repelled yesterday and..."

An Eagle Union light cruiser, whose name went by Helena added.

She has a slender figure and a medium bust, long, smooth blue hair with purple tints, an ahoge on top, and pink eyes. She wears a black collared sleeveless, blue & white buttoned short dress with side slits over a white crop top and black bikini bottom, dark-blue thigh-high boots with garters, metal cuffs and heels, she wears dark-blue arm sleeves underneath black elbow gloves with white linings and gloves, and a black bulky hair ornament.

"We have to hurry!!!" said Hammann, ignoring Helena's words as she accelerated and left the group behind.

"How energetic. She's been like that since yesterday," said Northampton as she watched the destroyer on the go.

"The Grey Ghost is exhausted..." another Eagle Union shipgirl, a Light Aircraft Carrier, meekly added. Her name is Long Island.

Long Island has a slender frame and a medium bust. She has a waist-length black hair and has blue eyes. She wears a blue loosely-worn jacket with white outlines over a white-collared long-sleeved shirt with a red necktie, white socks, blue & grey shoes and black & orange headphones with chains.

"It seems like the famous Enterprise was the one that beat the enemy," said another Eagle Union shipgirl, the battleship Arizona.

Arizona has a slender frame and a medium bust. She has long dark-brown hair and aqua eyes. She wears a silver-coloured choker, a blue & white high-collared buttoned uniform with shoulder patches, yellow-buttoned white cuffs, black frills and chain, a blue pencil skirt with slit sides, white gartered-frilled thigh-highs, black ankle boots with white soles, black half-gloves and a round cap.

"Enterprise? Hornet... Isn't that your...?" Northampton asked the Eagle Union shipgirls next to her - Hornet, a Yorktown-class aircraft carrier.

Hornet has a slender frame and a medium bust. She has long blonde hair tied in twin tails and green eyes. She wears a black bulky collared cape with yellow linings wrapped around her shoulders, she wears a black bikini top, black denim shorts with a yellow belt, black arm sleeves with yellow linings, white thigh-high socks underneath black thigh-highs, silver metal boots with red bottoms and a black cowboy hat with yellow bands.

"Yeah... It's quite a burden having such a champion as a big sister," Hornet said with a chuckle as she adjusted her cowboy hat.

"But... I heard that your sister was aided by this mysterious boy with a superhuman po-" Before Arizona could finish her words, Hammann shouted.

"Hey! What's with the lazy chit-chat?! The enemy could arrive at any moment!"

"Hammann does have a point. It would be best if we hurried along!" said Hornet as she increased her speed.

As the group cruised along the ocean, Helena's SG radar picked up a sign that two vessels were coming straight for them and warned everyone.

"Ugh, I guess we're a bit too slow," said Hornet as her expression turned from a cheerful one to one full of solemn as she saw two Sakuran aircraft carriers in their direction.

"The Sakura Empire 5th Carrier Division... Oh, they look so intimidating," said Helena fearfully.

"Two-bit goons. Hammann will bite them up!" said Hammann, slamming her left fist into an open right palm, the right palm closing over the left hand.

Hornet squinted her eyes as she now realized who are they currently facing - Shoukaku and Zuikaku.

Shoukaku is a tall woman with a slender frame and a large bust. She has waist-length silver hair with one side tied in a small sidetail by a hair ornament and has blue eyes with orange eyeliner. She wears a long-sleeved hooded kimono with flower motifs and red strings on each side of her chest, yellow designs and linings, black designs at the end of the sleeves and a black sash wrapped around her waist, black hakama skirt, white thigh-high socks with red strings, red & silver slippers and black partly fingerless gloves.

"Oh, woe is me, bullied by those mean senpais. Don't you think so, Zuikaku?" Shoukaku said in despair as she mourned at the end of her fly deck.

Zuikaku, standing at the end of her fly deck looked unwavering and confident as she replied to her big sister's complaint.

"Oneesan, come on. Can you take this as a serious matter? This is our chance to make the senpais of the 1st Carrier Division see how strong we are,"

"Oh, ZuiZui. You're such a strong and straightforward girl. Don't worry. I have your back!" said Shoukaku, now looking determined.

"That's right!" Zuikaku yelled as she pulled her katana out of its sheath.

"As long as you're with me, I have nothing to fear!"

An arc of flames begins to form around her as her katana too glows in bright orangish flames.

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's base

"We have to go help Hornet and the others," said Wales to a group of shipgirls in front of her inside Shikikan's office.

The emergency transmission sent by Helena arrived at the base when they encountered the 5th Carrier Division - the situation was dire and everyone needed to act fast.

"Which ship is ready to move?" asked Wales before Illustrious, accompanied by Unicorn entered the room - the two appeared to be in distress.

"Wales!"

"Illustrious, what's the matter?" asked Wales as the group registered their heads to the Royal Navy's aircraft carrier.

"It's about Enterprise! She..."

.

.

.

.

"Oh, she gotta be kidding me!" Vestal exclaimed furiously as she, Earth, Wind and Lightning discovered that Enterprise's vessel wasn't at the drydock.

"Sheesh! Now, where did she go!? Don't tell me that there's an enemy that has gone too far!" Lightning asked as he expressed his fuss while throwing the mop on his right to the floor.

At that moment, they spotted Cleveland, Javelin and Laffey raced towards their respective ships and activated their riggings.

"Eh, what's going on?" asked Earth.

"I don't know. I'll go and ask them," said Wind before he took off and hovered in front of the girls just about to set sails.

"Eh? Wind?" said Javelin as she noticed Wind.

"Hi, everyone. What's with the rush?"

"Wind, bad news! The recent transmission from Helena said that her group was under attack by the Sakuran 5th Carrier Division at the waters adjacent to the base and they needed a quick backup!" Cleveland quickly explained.

"Huh!? The Sakura Empire strikes again!?"

"Yes! But, Wind! Please, we'll talk later, okay? We need to hurry to help Enterprise!" said Javelin as the group left the port.

Wind then informed the rest as he returned to his group.

"What!? The Sakuran 5th Carrier Division are at the waters adjacent to the base!?" said Vestal fearfully.

"My suspicion that an enemy has gone too far is correct as it seems..." mumbled Lightning.

"But that doesn't explain how Enterprise got into action that fast since Cleveland mentioned the distressed message sent by this Helena is still new," said Earth.

That was the exact moment Vestal felt a premonition that told her why Enterprise could spring into action that fast.

"Hornet..." said Vestal.

"Eh, who?" asked Earth.

"Hornet? You mean Enterprise has a big wasp aside from her eagle as a pet, huh?" asked Wind.

"No! I mean the USS Hornet - CV-8! The third ship of the Yorktown-class aircraft carrier, which also happens to be Enterprise's younger sister! I bet she's also among the group and she must've sent a direct message to her!" explained Vestal.

"Oooo, it's her young sister," Earth, Wind and Lightning said in unison, expressing their understanding.

"I thought that it was a big wasp since you said that her name was Hornet!" said Wind.

"What!? NO!" Vestal said after she did a brief facepalmed.

"Hehe... Don't be angry. I'm just kidding," said Wind.

"Wind, I know it's funny but this not a great time to pull a joke! We have to help them!" said Lighting.

"Ha'ah! Let's go and help them fight this 5th Carrier Division!" said Earth as Wind and Lightning merged back with him and reverted to Boboiboy.

"B-B-But Boboiboy, I can't go because I must fix other ships. Plus, repair ships like mine aren't designed for frontline roles even though I'm armed with three single 3-inch DP guns and two dual 40 mm AA guns. Those are sufficient for self-defence and not for an offensive role. I'm sorry, Boboiboy," said Vestal with a regretful tone.

Hearing this made Boboiboy realise that she was too lightly armed to fight against the said Carrier Division.

"But... Can you bring me straight to the combat zone and stay back to repair Enterprise and other possible shipgirls that got damaged while I cover you?" asked Boboiboy.

"Uhm... That I cannot guarantee because since we're against a Carrier Division - chances for me to get attacked by dive bombers and torpedo bombers are high... But let's give it a shot! I'll try my best!" said Vestal.

"So what we're waiting for? Jom!" said Boboiboy before he and Vestal raced towards her vessel.

.

.

.

Location: Waters adjacent to Azur Lane's base

Skimming through the waters adjacent to the Azur Lane's base at breakneck speed was Enterprise, and her riggings seemed to be slowly breaking apart.

"Enterprise! You're going too far ahead!" said Cleveland moments after she saw and approached her.

"There's no time to waste, Clevela-" Before she finished, she nearly collapsed mid-travel due to the insufficient emergency repairs. It was lucky that Cleveland managed to keep her from falling.

"Enterprise, you're still severely damaged! You're just being reckless!" said Cleveland as she helped Enterprise to stand back.

"Cleveland... Please, let me go. I can handle this, and Hornet needs me after all,"

"Hornet?"

"My young sister," said Enterprise, letting her hand off from Cleveland.

"Enterprise... So you do have a human side after all this time! I guess I have to help you now," said Cleveland, tailing the Eagle Union's aircraft carrier from behind.

"I have many sisters, too! You know, Columbia, Montpelier, Denver, Birmingham... Many more! I know how you feel. You should be glad that I also bring along with us escort ships,"

"Escort ships? Who?" asked Enterprise before she turned and saw Laffey and Javelin.

"Laffey will help, too," said Laffey.

"Let's go help the others!" said Javelin.

.

.

.

.

Hornet is in distress.

The wave of Yokosuka D4Y Suisei dive bombers sent by Shoukaku and Zuikaku had taken out Hammann, Arizona, Helena, Long Island and Northampton from action, leaving the lone Yorktown-class aircraft carrier to face the threat of the ordinance dropped by the dive bombers.

With Shoukaku, she's playing her flute while summoning more of the D4Y dive bombers from her flight deck rigging.

"This melody is a requiem, to quell the dead," she commented, continuing to play a solemn tune from her flute as the dive bombers proceeded with their grim work.

"Jeez! I don't enjoy being on the defensive!" said Hornet as she ducked and weaved every time massive pillars of water erupted.

She was so focused on avoiding the exploding bombs that she overlooked that Zuikaku locked her on her crosshair. The Fortunate Crane took this chance and performed a surprise attack.

"Gotcha!" She exclaimed, with the katana in her right hand ready to strike her head.

"Oh, shoot!" said Hornet, realizing she was in a grave situation.

Out of the blue, three Grumman F4F Wildcats came into their view and attacked Zuikaku with their M2s to protect Hornet.

"What?!" Zuikaku yelled as she ignored the Horny Maru and used her katana to slice and block every bullet sent by the Wildcats.

Shoukaku noticed the disturbance and stopped her attack on Hornet and saw bolts of yellow arrows that turned into more of the Wildcats springing into action - some chased away Zuikaku. In contrast, the others formed up with Hornet, forming a protection for her.

Hornet knew that only one person was capable of doing this, and that person was just in front of her - Enterprise.

"Sister!" Hornet yelled as she watched her sister launch more arrows from her bow.

"Hornet, go!"

"Thanks, Sis!" Hornet then moves out of the combat zone, leaving her sister to deal with the enemy.

On Zuikaku, she saw the Grey Ghost charging for her while the Wildcats swatted away the D4Ys, and she appeared to be quite excited.

"There you are, Grey Ghost!"

She then charged straight for her and smashed her katana to her, only for Enterprise to block her attack with her compound bow. They both resisted each other's attacks as the dogfights above their heads raged on.

"Eagle Union's strongest carrier - Enterprise! Such a worthy opponent!" Zuikaku yelled as she pushed her opponent with her katana but was blocked by the bow.

With a powerful force, Enterprise pushed the Shoukaku-class aircraft carrier away, which caused both to nearly fall.

Regaining her composure and forming a battle stance, Zuikaku held her katana.

"Brace yourself! For this is a duel!"

The two kansens stand their ground.

As Hornet worriedly witnessed her sister about to go into a one-way duel, Cleveland called her out as the light cruiser rendezvoused with the rest. Both Javelin and Laffey can be seen helping their comrades in arms whereas Northampton already slowly stands despite her damages. Long Island climbed onto Arizona's riggings as she helped her out.

"Hornet! We're here to assist!" Cleveland yelled.

"Nice timing! It was seriously getting close there!" said Hornet, feeling relieved as she fell onto Cleveland's shoulder.

"This is our chance to pull back, Hornet. Let me bring out my ship," said Cleveland.

Just before Cleveland could deactivate her riggings...

"Feuer!"

A Wild Iron Blood Heavy Cruiser [Prinz Eugen] appeared!

Cleveland and the rest dodged the shot fired from her shark-like riggings just in time. Eugen giggled as she enjoyed the dismay of the Azur Lane shipgirls.

"Guh! Now what!?" asked Cleveland.

"Guten Tag, Azur Lane. Lassen Sie uns nicht aus dem Spaß aus," said Eugen.

The scene then zooms out to show the Iron Blood heavy cruiser afloat mid-air with a fleet of Siren's mass-produced warships behind her. Amidst the minacious atmosphere, two destroyers came to view out of the warships - Z23 and Ayanami.

"Prinz Eugen, that lucky pudding of the Iron Blood..." said Hornet as she looked at the heavy cruiser.

Judging that the Azur Lane shipgirls could do little to nothing to fight against the massive fleet, Prinz Eugen ordered Z23 to give the request to surrender to their hands.

The Iron Blood destroyer complied and proceeded with her task.

"I am Z23, an Iron Blood destroyer. All of you will be defeated here," said Z23 as Ayanami too came forward.

"Oh, Ayanami!" said Javelin as soon as she recognized the Sakura destroyer.

Ayanami too recognized Javelin, but she decided to stand down, not wanting to draw any suspicion from the two Iron Blood shipgirls.

"Javelin, take the others and retreat. Laffey will deal with them," said Laffey, much to Javelin's stupefaction.

"You are volunteering to be the breach. An honourable act, even by the enemy," said Z23 while aiming her guns at her.

The circumstances got even tenser, doubled up with the ongoing duel between Enterprise and Zuikaku. It seems like there's nothing that can be done now, until...

"Earth Punch!"

Out of the blue, the seabed beneath the mass-produced Siren Warships raised as it formed into massive earth spikes that slammed them - some were destroyed in the process as the spikes pierced their hulls whereas the rest were elevated to the point of revealing their underside.

This event caught everyone off-guard.

"Was!?" said Z23 as she couldn't believe her eyes.

"W-Was zu Hölle ist hier los?" said Prinz Eugen with a mixture of suspicion and amazement at the sudden occurrence.

"How on Earth could the seabed suddenly rise to the point it hit the Siren warships!?" Zuikaku yelled.

Enterprise then muttered, "Boboiboy,"

At that moment, Helena's SG Radar picked up the signature of an incoming vessel from the group's starboard quarter, followed by the flying 40 mm tracers that headed for Ayanami and Z23 - they evaded it in succession.

However, a single 3-inch shell managed to find its spot on Prinz Eugen and exploded, though she managed to escape with minor scratches.

Everyone registered their heads towards the continuous sound of the air horn and saw the Eagle Union's repair vessel approaching - Vestal.

.

.

"Eh? What is an auxiliary ship doing here?" asked Shoukaku as she spotted the slowly closing ship.

"T-That brat..." Zuikaku said after she squinted her eyes and saw him manning the 3-inch DP gun aboard Vestal.

"This can't be! I'm not going to let him escape after what he did to Kaga-senpai yesterday!" she let out an outrage as her katana glowed in an orangish blaze but she was halted by Enterprise moment before she could deliver an attack.

"Over my wreck first!" The Grey Ghost challenged the Fortunate Crane as she pulled another arrow.

.

.

"All of you, hop on!" Vestal shouted.

"V-Vestal!?" Cleveland shouted.

"Wha? What are you doing here!?" asked Javelin.

"I'll explain later!"

Vestal then headed towards her bridge and activated the loudspeakers.

"</Enterprise! Pull yourself from this battle now! Let Boboiboy handle this situation!\>" As Vestal said this, Boboiboy left the 3-inch gun that he used to shoot Eugen and shouted at the group.

"What are you girls waiting for!? Hurry up!"

As Boboiboy said this, Prinz Eugen launched another volley - one managed to hit one of the four masts and Vestal's port beam while the others landed on the surface of the water and created massive pillars and some successfully hit Vestal's port beam.

"AHH!" Vestal cried as she held onto her driving wheel.

"Meine Güte... It's pretty rare for a support ship to get directly into combat," said Prinz Eugen.

"Vestal, no!" Enterprise said as she watched her friend get hit.

She tried to break off her fight with Zuikaku but couldn't do it.

"Vestal!? Are you okay!?" asked Boboiboy right after he went into the pilot house.

"I... I'm alright... I think... I think I got hit in my port beam," said Vestal as she groaned in pain while holding her tears.

It's true what Vestal said -  repair ships like hers aren't designed for frontline roles. Boboiboy realized that he had made a mistake, but he was determined to end this as soon as possible.

"That's it! I'll make sure everyone gets out of here safely!" Boboiboy exclaimed.

He jumped out of the bridge and his Power Watch glowed with three elements - Earth, Fire and Water appearing simultaneously.

"Boboiboy Triple Split!" said Boboiboy before he split into three elements; Earth, Fire and Water, much to everyone's shock and awe.

Fire wears a red vest from BoBoiBoy's regular form, but unlike all the elemental forms, he is not wearing a shirt underneath. The Fire Elemental symbol can be seen on the zipper. He is also the only elemental form so far to be wearing different pants, Fire wears a pair of black shorts (all other elemental forms wear long-legged black jeans). Like Lightning, his cap is facing forward, but the cap is tilted slightly up and BoBoiBoy's hairstyle can be seen, as well as BoBoiBoy's rarely-seen white strand of hair.

Water on the other hand is shown to be considerably more mature and taller but still has the same color scheme. He currently wears a long-sleeved cyan-blue vest which is zipped all the way and the emblem of his main power can be seen. He also wears a white shirt underneath with black pants, a blue belt and grey boots. However, unlike other elemental forms, he does not wear any armbands.

"Auf keinen Fall!" said Z23 who couldn't believe her eyes.

"Haha! You guys are so screwed!" Cleveland yelled.

"New elemental powers!" cried Javelin in awe.

"Are my eyes deceiving me?" asked Northampton.

"Where did all of his doppelgängers come from..?" said Arizona.

"Most importantly, is this the one that helped Enterprise to fight the 1st Carrier Division yesterday?" said Helena.

"Hey, Clevebro. Who are these boys?" asked Hornet.

"Oh, their names are the same - Boboiboy, and don't 'bro' me, please!" said Cleveland.

The group blinked their eyes in puzzlement.

"Boy Boy Boy?" asked Northampton.

"It's Boboiboy. B-O-B-O-I-B-O-Y. Boboiboy!" explained Javelin.

"Err... What?" asked Helena

"Why such a name tho?" asked Hornet.

"Oh my! Those boys look so cute, especially in such clothing!" Shoukaku squealed in joy at the sight of the three.

"Err..." Zuikaku and Enterprise stared at Shoukaku's demeanour with a deadpan expression.

"Es ist also wahr, was Kaga gesagt hat," said Prinz Eugen as she seemed to be impressed with what she saw before she aimed her riggings towards the group.

"But let's see if you can sink me, boys! Glory to the Iron Blood and the Crimson Axis!" The Iron Blood heavy cruiser said arrogantly before she indiscriminately fired another volley towards the group.

Quickly, Earth slammed the front deck of Vestal and yelled, "Earth Barrier!"

Again, the seabed elevated. This time, it formed a massive wall to protect the group from Eugen's attack.

"Whoa..." said Helena.

"Hey, Cleveland. Is this the boy that helped Enterprise to thwart off the 1st Carrier Division yesterday?" asked Arizona.

"Uh-Huh! Don't worry! His superhuman ability can help us against them!"

As Cleveland said this, Fire used his 'Fire Jump' ability to get towards the edge of the Earth Barrier as both of his hands now generate fires.

"Take this all of you! Rapid Fiery Punches!" said Fire furiously as he rapidly launched a burst of continuously non-stop fire attack towards Prinz Eugen, Z23 and Ayanami.

"Evade!" Z23 exclaimed.

The volley of the fire attack rained upon Eugen, Z23 and Ayanami in the same manner as how the wave of Yokosuka D4Y Suisei dive bombers did to Hornet. Each attack that failed to hit its target caused pillars of hot water to rise dramatically as they exploded near the two destroyers as they frantically weaved.

"Ah!" Ayanami wailed as she got swashed with the scalding water.

"Ayanami!" said Z23 as she tried to help her Sakuran comrade, but in turn was hit by Fire's attack that damaged her torpedo launchers and her gun rigging.

"Impressive barrage you've got there, junge. Though I think I can handle this!" said Prinz Eugen, who was hovering in mid-air as she got out of the attack with her incredible skill while taking minimal damage to herself thanks to her rotating shield.

"Is that all you've got, junge? It's not enough. I. Want. MORE!"

The Iron Blood heavy cruiser let an all-out assault by firing more shells from her riggings towards Fire.

"Fire Jump!" said Fire as the fires on his feet helped him to plunge into the air and dodge the attack.

"Flaming kick!" said Fire as he concentrated fire at his foot and released it towards Prinz Eugen as a flaming foot.

"Whoa!" Eugen exclaimed as the attack slammed into one of her riggings which managed to damage it.

"Heh! How does it feel to taste my 'Flaming Kick', huh?" asked Fire in a mocking tone.

"Hmph, you think that's gonna stop me, junge? Let me show you how this is done!"

As the two individuals faced each other, their eyes locked in a fierce gaze, the tension between them was palpable. With each move, they exchanged powerful attacks, each one trying to gain the upper hand. The sounds of their weapons clashing echoed throughout the area, drawing the attention of those nearby.

While Zuikaku and Enterprise were too preoccupied with their battle, Cleveland, Javelin and Laffey successfully helped the rest to board Vestal one after another.

Shoukaku, along with the group on board Vestal, watched the duel between Prinz Eugen and Fire from a distance. They were all mesmerized by the intensity of the fight, as they saw the two combatants push each other to their limits.

Despite the distance, they could hear the grunts and the heavy breathing of the fighters as they continued to exchange blows, their movements becoming more and more fluid with each passing moment. The group watched in awe as the battle raged on, unsure of who would emerge victorious.

"Such an intense fight... Eh? What am I doing? I'm supposed to help the others!" said Shoukaku before she prepared to launch another squadron of Yokosuka D4Y fighters.

That's when she noticed Water relaxing next to her on his Water Sphere, along with Laffey, who was sleeping soundly and peacefully as she rested her head next to the sphere.

"Laffey! How can you be there?!" Javelin said.

"Eh!?" Shoukaku said in surprise.

"Hmm? Hi. How are you doing?" Water simply greeted.

"Err... Hi? I'm all fine but... Hey, aren't you supposed to fight with us?"

"Fight? You want me to fight you? Okay, you asked for it, and shall I give it," said Water in a surprisingly calm tone as he got up from his Water Sphere.

"Are you ready?" Shoukaku asked as she performed a battle stance, ready to blow her flute.

"I'm more than just ready... Giant Wave Slam!"

As if summoned by some unseen force, an enormous wave materialized before Water and surged forward with a tremendous force. The Soaring Crane was caught off guard, and before she could react, the wave crashed into her, enveloping her in its foamy embrace.

The immense power of the wave swept her away, taking Zuikaku and Enterprise along with her, who were unfortunately in the wrong place at the wrong time.

The wave subsided, leaving the three soaked and in a funny situation.

"Wow... Nice shot, Boboiboy. Nice shot," said Enterprise with a deadpan face and tone after spitting out an amount of seawater.

"Oh, no! Enterprise! Are you hit, too? I'm... I'm very sorry!" said Water as he bowed in regret.

Ayanami, Z23, Earth, Javelin, Cleveland and those who were getting repaired by Vestal, except for Hammann since she's still unconscious, witnessed the event unfold and facepalmed.

"Haih... Awful-some," said Earth with a thumbs up.

"A pardon is not enough, brat!" Zuikaku exclaimed as she got up with a warcry and was ready to slash him with his katana.

"Wave Surf!"

As Water said this, the seawater at his feet formed a wave that allowed him and the sleeping Laffey to hover away from Zuikaku's attack.

"Ha!?"

"Heh! Your attack missed me," Water said as the surf formed up into his Water Sphere so that he could sit in and relax.

"Grrr! I'll make sure you pay for what you've done to us and Kaga-senpai yesterday, brat!"

"Zuikaku, wait!" Shoukaku warned but to no avail, as Enterprise was already about to attack her.

The aggressive Fortunate Crane charged towards Water with deadly intent, incensed by his apparent serenity.

"Your days of calmness are over, brat!" Zuikaku exclaimed as she was ready to strike him.

However, less did Zuikaku realise that her rage was a major advantage for Water as he summoned a body of water and shot out multiple columns of water to blast Zuikaku at high pressure.

Gasping, Zuikaku used her katana to block the attack but failed as it hit her simultaneously.

"Ugh!"

The defeated Zuikaku grunted as she tiredly kneeled, all drenched by the blow.

"Hehe... Hey, calm yourself down. There's no use to fight if you're overcome by your anger," said Water.

"Hmm... You're not just surprisingly calm but also a good talker..." mumbled Zuikaku.

Unbeknownst to Water, five torpedoes launched by Ayanami were furiously charging straight for him, which was noticed by everyone.

"Water, watch out!" Earth yelled, but it was too late as the torpedoes slammed him, and a huge splash of seawater gushed into the air before it subsided, revealing that he was knocked out of the battle.

Laffey, despite the attack, is still sleeping.

"Laffey, wake up from your sleep and go help him!" Javelin yelled.

"Bullseye," said Ayanami.

However, her actions invited a stroke of bad luck when Fire used his Fire Jump to plunge him into the air above her. She noticed that flames began to concentrate on his hand.

"Oh no..." said Ayanami, realizing what would come.

"Red-hot Flaming Punch!"

Fire then unleashed his attack at Ayanami in the form of a massive, blazing knuckle.

"Ayanami, evade!" Javelin cried out.

As the blazing knuckle approached, the Sakuran destroyer swiftly manoeuvred away from its path, narrowly escaping its fiery impact. The intense heat radiating from the knuckle caused a massive and scorching wave to surge towards the destroyer, enveloping it in a searing inferno.

She struggled to stay steady amidst the intense turbulence, but eventually succumbed to the force of the blast and was violently tossed away, spinning out of control into the void of space.

Luckily, Ayanami used her katana to keep herself from stumbling further.

"Don't expect yourself to get away easily after what you did to Water!" Fire said furiously before he realized that Prinz Eugen had him locked on her crosshair at point-blank range.

"Mind getting out of my sight? You're a bit of an eyesore, junge," Eugen teased him before she blasted him with all of her guns.

Fire was hurled away with great force, despite his minor scratches, due to the tremendous explosion caused by the heavy cruiser's 20.3 cm SK/C34 gun riggings. Like Water, he crashed into the Earth Barrier with a massive impact and fell unconscious into the sea.

"Oh no!" Earth yelled.

"Hehehe... Two down, one more to go," said Prinz Eugen.

"This cannot be! Boboiboy, merge yourself! Just let us handle them!" said Cleveland.

"Ha!? But... How about..."

"Boboiboy, watch out!" Vestal yelled.

"Ha?"

Upon turning his head, the male in question was met with the sight of Zuikaku, who had stealthily positioned herself above the gathering. Armed with her katana, which she firmly gripped in her right hand, she had set her sights on the boy and was poised to strike. Remarkably, no one, including Boboiboy, had noticed her presence before.

"Die, brat!" Zuikaku yelled as she nosedived towards him at breakneck speed.

Earth quickly merged with the unconscious Fire and Water to return to its normal state before his Power Watch glowed and the Lightning element appeared.

"Elemental Power! Boboiboy Lightning!" said Boboiboy as he transformed into Lightning and summoned a pair of Lightning Blades to block Zuikaku's attack, causing a blinding arc of lightning to form around the two.

"So you've shown yourself, you yellow-shirt brat! Show me everything you've got" Zuikaku said as her weapon clashed with his.

"The name is Lightning!" Lightning yelled before he pushed Zuikaku with tremendous force.

"Lightning? Such a funny name for you" commented her.

"Funny, you say!? Grrr!!!" Lightning then used his Lightning Speed and duelled with the Fortunate Crane.

"Jeez... When will this come to an end?" asked Arizona.

"Hang on, Boy Boy Boy! I'm giving you some air support!" said Hornet as she launched five B-25 Mitchell bombers.

"Whoa! Those planes are very huge!" said Lighting as he gazed upon the sight of the flight of the Mitchells approaching them.

"Of course they're huge... Those are bombers, you freak!!!" Zuikaku yelled in panic as she hit her flight deck rigging using the tsuka of the katana to launch A6M Zeroes to deal with the bombers.

The prevailing situation was tense as Boboiboy Lightning and Zuikaku engaged in a dangerous duel. The bombers, under attack from a wave of Zeroes, were forced to drop their payloads blindly, further escalating the situation.

Meanwhile, Enterprise launched a coordinated attack with a wave of Dauntless dive bombers and F4F Wildcats fighters to engage Shoukaku. The already precarious situation was exacerbated when Helena's SG radar detected a fleet of mass-produced Siren Warships approaching, leaving the team with no option but to hold their ground.

"*Sigh* It seems like I have no other choices except to join this battle as well," said Vestal as she activated her riggings.

"Alright, girls! Let's give these Sirens everything you've got!" said Cleveland as she aimed her guns towards the incoming newer Siren fleet.

"Hehehe... Oh, I love how optimistic you are, Azur Lane. Even in the most direst time, all of you still stand firm," Eugen commented.

The girls trained their guns and strengthened their spirits and themselves, but Javelin seemed to be in contrast.

"Do... Do we have to fight?"

"Oh, look. She's conflicted. How cute," said Eugen, noticing the expression painted on Javelin's face.

Suddenly... BOOM!

A lucky bomb dropped by one of the B-25s hit its target and erupted with a deafening roar, shattering the tranquillity of the sky. Its force rippled through the air, a violent burst of energy that sent shockwaves in all directions. In its wake, the once serene skies transformed into a chaotic scene of destruction but something was off - it wasn't Zuikaku, it was Boboiboy!

"Boboiboy!!!" Javelin, Cleveland and Vestal yelled as soon as they saw his body looked like he was dead but still in good condition.

Panic, shock and sadness gripped the heart of Helena and the group.

"NO!!!" Enterprise hollered the moment he saw his lifeless-looking body falling from the air.

Zuikaku let out a small, but noticeable sadistic-like smile upon the sight of her fallen foe as she gracefully landed on the surface of the seawater.

Upon nearing the surface of the seawater, Boboiboy was intercepted by Hornet, who promptly deactivated her riggings to prevent his descent into the depths of the sea. Positioned on the flight deck, Hornet readied herself to receive Boboiboy's body, but to her frustration, he made contact with her island instead.

"Oops..." said Hornet, not expecting his fall's trajectory to change.

"Wow... That's a very ideal way to save him, Hornet... I appreciate it..." Cleveland said with a deadpan tone and expression.

"Boboiboy, no!" Vestal said before she raced towards Hornet, which was followed by Cleveland while avoiding ordnance dropped by Zuikaku's A6M Zeroes and the torpedoes launched by Z23 even though they had been damaged previously.

The Iron Blood destroyer noticed that her Sakuran comrade didn't attack the Eagle Union's repair vessel and light cruiser.

"Ayanami, what are you doing!? Launch your torpedoes and stop her!" she yelled but received no response.

"Boboiboy..." Ayanami said with a small, but noticeable guilty tone.

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's base

An hour has ticked by, but still no word on the well-being of Hornet and the others. Within the walls of Shikikan's office, tension is palpable, with all parties yearning for an update - especially Unicorn, whose concern for the whereabouts of Boboiboy, Javelin and Laffey is at an all-time high. They must receive an update soon, for the sake of everyone's peace of mind.

That's when the office's phone rang. Without any hesitations, Wales picked up the receiver and answered the call.

"This is Azur Lane base command, how can I help you?"

"</It's been too long, Wales\>"

"Eh!? Y-Your Majesty!?"

.

.

.

Location: Waters adjacent to Azur Lane's base

"Your wait is over. I, Queen Elizabeth, and my noble fleet have arrived!"

The person over the phone receiver, the Royal Navy's super dreadnought Queen Elizabeth spoke as a maid held the phone for her.

Queen Elizabeth has a petite frame and a flat chest. She has long curly blonde hair and blue eyes. She wears a black headband with red linings, white bows and a red & gold crown on her head. She wears a white frilled high-collar with a black choker and a blue ribbon with a royal brooch, a dark blue tight strapless shirt with frilled ends and yellow outlines, a white frilled skirt, white thigh-high frilled socks with blue ribbons, red pumps, black arm sleeves with bulky cuffs and white frilled gloves with blue ribbons.

As the camera zooms out, a breathtaking sight unfolds before our eyes. We witness a colossal fleet of Royal Navy warships, each one more formidable than the other. The fleet comprises a multitude of battleships, battle cruisers, and light cruisers, all meticulously crafted to dominate the high seas. The sheer size and power of this naval force is awe-inspiring, a true testament to the might of the Royal Navy.

"</Thank you, Your Majesty. Our allies are under attack\>"

"I am aware of that, Wales. Of course, and I have already made my move," said Queen Elizabeth as another maid handed over her royal staff.

.

.

Moving elegantly across the ocean was a young woman, presumably a Royal Navy shipgirl, with a tall stature and a fair complexion, she had a slender frame and a large breast, and she had waist-length white hair with a French braid tied behind her head and she had purple-coloured eyes. She wears a blue sleeveless maid dress with frilly shoulders and bottoms, a white crop top, a blue buttoned waist-corset and a white frilled lace-trimmed apron wrapped around her waist with a long anchored themed garter dangling on each side, a white frilled arm gloves underneath a metal gauntlet, white stockings, black ribboned pumps and a maid headdress on top of her head.

.

.

"Wargh!"

"Yargh!"

Enterprise, despite the injuries and damages incurred during the previous day's altercation, is persisting in its efforts to engage Zuikaku while the group remains in a tense standoff with the Iron Blood and the Siren warships.

Shokaku is actively seeking an opportunity to assist her younger sibling, but the fleet of attackers dispatched by Enterprise is effectively impeding her path.

"ZuiZui! That's enough! Withdraw!"

Shoukaku is worried about Zuikaku, but her younger sibling is determined to hit the Grey Ghost even once.

"Come on, Grey Ghost! Is that all you got!?" Zuikaku taunted her as their weapons clashed.

"After what you've done to Boboiboy... Of course, I'll give you more than everything I've got!" Enterprise yelled before she pushed the katana away using her bow, backed off and aimed straight for her opponent's chest.

"Zuikaku!"

Enterprise aimed her bow at the target and precisely pulled the string, causing a bright, yellow arrow to form. As the arrow took its shape, she declared.

"It's over!"

Her tone was calm, but there was a sense of finality in her words.

The Fortunate Crane, who was the target of Enterprise's arrow, looked on with horror as she realized that her fate was sealed. She had known that this moment would come, but she had hoped that she would be able to avoid it.

The slightest mistake could make the situation worse, and the Fortunate Crane knew that she needed to be careful. She took a deep breath and tried to focus on the task at hand, hoping that she could somehow turn the situation around.

Meanwhile, Enterprise stood still, her eyes fixed on the target. She was a seasoned aircraft carrier of the Eagle Union, and she knew that she had done everything in her power to ensure that her shot was accurate. She was confident that she had hit the target, but she waited patiently for the arrow to find its mark.

SNAP!

A moment of shock to everyone. As if struck by a misfortune, Enterprise's bow was split in half! The Lucky E couldn't believe her eyes, realizing just how unlucky is she at this rate...

"Of all moments, this is the one where I reach my limit?"

The Fortunate Crane was fortunate as she struck her flight deck rigging with the handle of her katana, causing the Zero fighters to collide with the sword's blade and producing a scorching effect that glowed in bright and vivid orange.

Enterprise was left with no other option but to raise her flight deck rigging, only to discover that the launch capability of the fighters had been critically damaged during the battle.

Zuikaku's swift and resolute action saw her launch herself into the air without the slightest hesitation, drawing her katana with the intent to deliver a decisive strike against the incapacitated Grey Ghost.

Enterprise, meanwhile, stood in stoic silence, observing her opponent's calculated move to capitalize on her weakened condition.

"Boboiboy... I'm sorry,"

"I've got you!" Zuikaku exclaimed, but out of the blue...

"Excuse my interruption,"

The previously presumable Royal Navy shipgirl elegantly entered the fray and effectively blocked Zuikaku's katana with her metal gauntlets.

"Who... Who the heck are you!?" Zuikaku yelled at the Royal Navy shipgirl as if she witnessed a spectre that appeared out of nowhere.

"No one... But just a maid that happens to pass by you two,"

"A maid!? What kind of weird joke is this!?" Zuikaku said as she withdrew her katana from the gauntlets of the shipgirl.

"She's dead serious, Zuikaku," said Prinz Eugen, noticing the presence of the newcomer as well as recognizing her.

"Royal Navy, the second ship in the Edinburgh-class light cruisers - Belfast. She might look like a joke, yet a legendary warrior for her faction,"

"A pleasure to meet you again, Prinz Eugen of the Iron Blood. I must say, a truly unexpected pleasure to see you here," said Belfast.

"Indeed. Perhaps, it is not a bad idea to settle some old grudges out here, far away from the Iron Blood, and the Royal Navy," Prinz Eugen said with a threatening tone.

However, just before the Iron Blood's heavy cruiser could make her first move...

"STOP!!!" Boboiboy called out, which surprised everyone since they thought that he might've been dead following the explosion from the bomb and the impact after hitting Hornet's island.

"B-Boboiboy!?" Vestal called out after she made it towards Hornet's flight deck despite the heavy resistance.

"That brat... Impossible! How could he be still alive?!" said Zuikaku.

Upon the occurrence of a sudden burst of yellow light, a prodigious pitcher plant emerges from the island structure of Hornet's vessel.

"WAH! What is that thing!?" asked Vestal as she hid behind Hornet.

"It's huge!" Cleveland cried out the moment she saw the plant sprouting out of the island.

"Wha? Was ist das Ding!?" Z23 said as she witnessed the pitcher plant that mysteriously appeared.

"Hmm? What, now?" asked Prinz Eugen.

"That's a pitcher plant, isn't it? If I was right, during my visit to the Dragon Empery, I got the chance to see one..." said Helena.

"But, not this big, right?" asked Arizona.

"Yeah... Not this big..."

For a minute, everyone watched the pitcher plant coming out, transfixed. The moment the lid opened, a green-clad figure was made present. There was no doubt that this was Boboiboy, but now appearing with a white shirt underneath his green vest. His hat is haphazardly worn a little sideways backwards. His pants covered the part of his shoes as opposed to being tucked in and an elemental emblem is visible on both his hat and on the vest's zipper that was zipped up.

"That boy's appearance changed!" said Northampton.

"So do his power!" added Javelin.

Boboiboy revealed his large and luminous pupils as he introduced his elemental prowess to the onlookers.

"Greetings, esteemed individuals! I am Boboiboy Leaf!" announced Boboiboy.

His declaration elicited a sense of awe from Helena, Northampton, Arizona, Javelin, Laffey, Long Island and Hornet who exclaimed "Whoa!" in amazement.

Vestal, too, was taken aback and murmured "Wow..."

Enterprise, however, remained composed and offered only a smile and a nod in response, still visibly astonished.

"Very surprising that you can survive such a fall, Boboiboy. Now, you've come back with a new power"

"Ara! He looks even more adorable than before! Especially in that green clothes! Aww! I might faint from such kawaiiness!" Shoukaku cooed in delight at the sight of Leaf.

"Eh? If I recall correctly, Her Majesty didn't say anything about a boy with a mysterious ability," said Belfast, who's apparently in confusion and surprise.

"Colour me impress, junge. You survived a bomb and even a fall - you're truly an extraordinary person," said Prinz Eugen.

"So you're still alive, huh? I, Zuikaku of the Sakura Empire's 5th Carrier Division will finish you for good! You better watch it, brat!" Zuikaku declared as she aimed her katana at him.

"Eh? Watch me? Why would you want to watch out for me, aunt? I'm not even your son," said Leaf.

Krik Krik Krik Krik

Zuikaku was left dumbfounded and bewildered by the inanity of his statement, which rendered everyone present exasperated and flabbergasted to varying degrees.

"Err..."

"Was zum Teufel hat er gerade gesagt?" asked Z23.

"Is he being that serious?" asked Cleveland.

"Brat! What in the world you're talking about, huh!?" asked Zuikaku, irritated by his childish, naive, and innocent persona.

"Err... My bad, miss. I fell just now and bumped my head real well,"

Leaf then turns around and lifts his hat to show them the bump on his head gained from his fall after the explosion.

"Ouch! That must be hurt!" said Vestal.

"But that doesn't explain how could he survive such a fall..." said Hornet.

"At least... It explains why he acted weird," replied Cleveland.

Leaf then turned towards Zuikaku, Shoukaku, Prinz Eugen, Ayanami and Z23.

"Anyway, I think it's time for you Mss to leave, and all of you should reflect on your actions, too,"

"Well, well, well... Such an audacity for you junge to ask to leave," said Prinz Eugen.

"Reflect on my action, my aft! I will not leave until I get my revenge on you!" yelled Zuikaku before she lunged forward with a warcry, ready to strike him with her katana.

"Wait, Zuikaku!" yelled Shoukaku.

Leaf giggles and suddenly brandishes two handfuls of sharp leaves.

"Leaf Shurikens!" said Leaf before he threw the leaves at Zuikaku.

The moment three Leaf Shurikens hit Zuikaku with the rest flying passing her, she suddenly stopped moving and fell onto the surface of the ocean in an awkward position, paralysed.

"Ugh... Wha? What kind of leaves did you just throw at me!?" asked Zuikaku.

"Heh! Those are 'Stunning Leaf Shurikens'," said Leaf as he pulled out another.

"Oh, 'Stunning Leaf Shurikens'..." Vestal, Cleveland and Hornet groaned before they tipped backwards onto the flight deck, revealing that they too were hit by the leaves.

"Oh, no! Did you girls get hit too?!" Leaf cried out.

Everyone, except Prinz Eugen who remains suspended in mid-air, has been struck by the shurikens and is currently lying incapacitated on the ocean. It's not just their bodies that can't move, but also their riggings as well.

"Waa... I cannot move..." Long Island said meekly as she could barely move or even writhe.

"E-Even my SG radar blacked out, too," said Helena.

"Oh, my..." said Belfast.

"My... My whole body feels... numb," said Shoukaku.

"Ayanami... You too got hit?" asked Z23.

"Yeah... How am I going to play video games after this?" said Ayanami, much to the bafflement of Z23.

"Shoot... My riggings... It has also gone numbed..." said Cleveland.

"Boboiboy, please throw more carefully next time," Enterprise said with a deadpan tone.

"Err... Sorry everyone," said Leaf, chuckling sheepishly.

"Well... At least you've just eased my job to erase du und deine Freunde from existence,  junge" said Prinz Eugen before she aimed her riggings at Leaf and launched a volley.

Leaf evaded just in time and landed on the deck but the blast hit the island structure and violently rocked the aircraft carrier.

"AHH!!!" Vestal, Cleveland and Hornet exclaimed.

"Ish! Vine Whips!" Leaf then summoned a long vine that shot out of his fanny pack and wrapped one end of itself around the forward mast of the island.

He then swiftly swings over to Prinz Eugen while smoothly avoiding another volley shot at him. The Iron Blood's heavy cruiser ducked as she watched Leaf approach her.

The boy released the vine and flips high in the air before he whipped out a small leaf-like dagger.

"Itchy Leaf Blade!" Leaf threw a leaf before he landed on the flight deck, and it successfully embedded itself on her right shoulder.

Suddenly, a prickling sensation danced along her skin, teasing nerve endings like mischievous sprites. The itch, insistent and unrelenting, crept beneath her flesh, a persistent whisper demanding attention. Her fingers twitched, yearning to relieve the maddening tickle that nestled just beyond reach.

Furrowing her brow, the Iron Blood heavy cruiser suppressed a grimace as the itch intensified, a relentless tormentor seeking solace in his discomfort. Her lips pursed, a subtle sign of her struggle, while her eyes betrayed a flicker of irritation, darting about in search of respite.

"AH!" Prinz Eugen said in dismay as she began to scratch her body like a crazy person.

She then nosedived towards the ocean and soaked herself with it, only for her to find out that it was getting worse.

"Junge! What is this thing!? Why does my whole body start to feel this itchy!?" asked Eugen as her face started to go red while scratching her whole body.

"Hahaha! That is the 'Itchy Leaf Blade'! Just like the 'Stunning Leaf Shuriken', if removed, the effect will disappear," explained Leaf as he pulled out not one but two other similar blades, which caused Prinz Eugen to shudder amid scratching.

"Phew... I guess it's not that bad to get hit by these 'Stunning Leaf Shuriken'," said Hornet.

"Not bad, you say? Then, how are we going to move ourselves and help Boboiboy!?" asked Vestal after rolling her eyes in annoyance.

Unnoticed by everyone, Zuikaku managed to slice the shurikens off her body.

"Ha! Arigatou for the advice, brat! It's time to get revenge on you!" said Zuikaku as she stood up.

"Huh!?" Enterprise gasped.

Zuikaku struck her flight deck rigging with the handle of her katana, causing the Zero fighters to collide with the sword's blade and producing a scorching effect that glowed in bright and vivid orange.

Zuikaku's swift and resolute action saw her launch herself into the air without the slightest hesitation, drawing her katana with the intent to deliver a decisive strike against Leaf, but the boy was much more prepared - he threw both of the leaf blades at her.

Now, it's the Fortunate Crane's turn to suffer a truly unfortunate moment.

"GUH!!!"

She yelped, feeling a terrible itch over her whole body while looking at Leaf with a crossed face. She then used the butt-end of her katana to try and knock the two Leaf Blades that were stuck at her waist away.

"Hahaha! Serve you right!" Leaf said before he noticed the shark-riggings from Prinz Eugen aiming straight at him, with her now holding the Leaf Blade after removing it from her right shoulder.

"Huh!?"

"Boboiboy! Watch out!" Vestal yelled upon noticing the heavy cruiser.

"Iss das, Junge!" Prinz Eugen said as she charged her cannons.

Quickly placing his hand on the deck, Leaf shouted, "Woven Leaf Barrier!"

Upon firing a shot, Eugen generated a formidable explosion which propelled a cloud of dust into the atmosphere and dislodged the Leaf Shurikens that had previously attached themselves to the combatants.

After the settling of the dust, Eugen was taken aback by the unexpected sight of Leaf's intricate construction, a solid and unyielding barrier that had been woven from enlarged blades of grass.

"Was!?"

"Hello, Aunty! How are you doing?" asked Leaf, peeking through a gap.

"Unmöglich! I attacked you with my riggings at point-blank range!" Prinz Eugen said in disbelief.

Other than Eugen, Vestal, Hornet, Cleveland, and the rest also had a similar reaction as they recovered themselves albeit feeling numb a little.

"How in the world those grass blades can withstand such a direct blast!?" Northampton asked.

"This kid is beyond my expectation..." said Arizona.

"Not bad, boy. Not bad!" said Hornet.

"Cleveland, we won't lose, right?" asked Helena through her comms.

"Judging by the situation, it is likely that we've got more than just an upper hand," Cleveland replied.

"Let's finish this for good!" said Leaf before his eyes flashed green and green auras started to form around his hand.

"Woven Leaf Trap!" said Leaf as he shot the same blades of grass at the heavy cruiser.

With a gasp, Eugen evaded the attack just in time, but the blades locked on Zuikaku who wasn't far from her back, still scratching her body because of the itch, who also happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time unfortunately.

"Hah!?" Zuikaku gasped in horror before the grass blades tossed her into the air and whipped her around, notably on her butt - she screamed in misery.

"Yawch!"

The shipgirls shuddered.

"Oof..." said Z23 upon witnessing it.

"That'll surely leave a mark..." said Ayanami.

"ZuiZui!" Shoukaku yelled.

The grass blades proceed to toss her before converging when Leaf closes his fist to make them wrap tightly around her, pinning her limbs to her body.

"WAHH!!!" Zuikaku screamed in terror as her eyes welled with tears.

The blades of grass beneath her pulled her towards the surface. She was about to collide with Enterprise, but thankfully, Belfast intervened just in time, preventing a potential disaster. The impact of her sudden stop caused a large splash, leaving her momentarily dazed. Upon closer inspection, it was revealed that she was tightly wrapped in the blades of grass, like a cocoon.

"Huh? What is this!?" asked Zuikaku, panicked.

"Hahaha! Who ordered this 'Ketupat Palas', huh? Are we going to celebrate something?" asked Leaf mischievously.

"That's awesome, Boboiboy!" said Vestal and Cleveland.

"Ugh, let me go off this thing, brat! I'm serious about it!" Zuikaku grunted.

"Give it up, Ms. You've lost. Plus, there's no way you can get out of those tight weavings," said Leaf.

"WHAT!?! No way out of these things!? NO!!!" Zuikaku wailed before she rolled to the left and right repeatedly while whimpering.

"UWAH!!! Let me go off this thing, boy... How am I going to have Nee-san's tempura!?" she cried as everyone watched the awkward situation.

Not willing to see her younger sister in such a way, Shoukaku made a presence in front of Boboiboy and pleaded with him.

"Urm... Boy. Can you... Can you release my younger sister, please?" Shoukaku asked him politely.

"Release her? Hmm..." Leaf thinks for a moment.

While being cocooned, the effect of the 'Itchy Leaf Blade' seemed to be back in full force.

"G-Grey Ghost... Please, help me! Please!" Zuikaku pleaded while squirming in discomfort.

"You want me to help you? Huh... In your dream," Enterprise simply replied.

"No... I'm not asking you to release me. I'm asking you to just loosen the weavings, please!"

The (Un)Fortunate Crane flopped around.

"The effect of those two Leaf Blades still hit me! I need to scratch it off! It's unbearable!" Zuikaku said before she sobbed.

"Serve you right, Zuikaku. You Crimson Axis kansens had the itch to mess with the Azur Lane, now look at you!" shouted Hornet.

It was then Leaf agreed to let go of Zuikaku.

"Alright, she can go. Yet, before that..." Leaf said before his Power Watch glows.

"Elemental Power! Boboiboy Lightning!"

This causes Zuikaku to gulp in horror.

"Oh, no..." said Ayanami, having a flashback of yesterday's event.

"Hehe... Awesome," said Lightning before he brandished a Lightning Dagger.

.

.

The Crane Sisters are now back on their aircraft carriers after deactivating their riggings, with Zuikaku burned and electrocuted.

"Err..." Shoukaku tried to say a word before she was hushed by Zuikaku, who wasn't happy with her sister's decision to ask the boy's help.

"ZuiZui... Please don't be angry..."

"Hmph!" Zuikaku retorted.

"Erm... Ha! When we get home, I'll cook a lot of tempura for you. Do you want it?" Shoukaku persuaded.

Releasing a sigh, Zuikaku replied, "Okay... Promise?"

"Promise!"

.

.

"Now... Where was I? Ah, yes," Prinz Eugen said as she turned to Belfast while scratching her right shoulder.

"Very well, Prinz Eugen. I have no objections to your proposal, but..."

Suddenly, a deep, resonant blast echoed through the distance, carrying a sense of power and authority. When everyone registered their heads in the direction of the sound, they were met by the colossal fleet of Royal Navy warships. 

"That's..."

"The main fleet of the Royal Navy..."

"I must remind you that we will be responding with all of our might," said Belfast.

"Whoa! So those are the warships of the Royal Navy!" said Boboiboy after reverting to his normal self.

"Aha! Boboiboy. I too belong to the Royal Navy!" said Javelin.

"Eh? You're part of them?" 

"Mmhmm! My full name is HMS Javelin, and I belong to the Royal Navy's J-class destroyers!"

"So, Prinz Eugen... Have you made your decision?" asked Belfast.

Scratching her right shoulder, the Iron Blood heavy cruiser replied, "I guess it is the time to quit while we are ahead,"

Before the Crimson Axis shipgirls retreated, Z23 left a warning towards the group.

"The next time I see you girls... You'd better be apologizing for not taking this-"

Just before she could finish her words, she saw Boboiboy, now in his Fire element, clenched his with flame surrounding it.

"Ha! Taking this what? You mean this?" asked Fire while showing the flame in his fist.

"Erk... Never mind!" said Z23 before she turned back, followed by Ayanami.

"Ayanami," a voice called, which was revealed to be from Laffey.

"Bye-bye... See you again..." said her as she waved.

The Sakuran destroyer could only make a small 'hmm' before turning back.

As the mass-produced Siren warships began to retreat, Prinz Eugen landed on one of them and waved off.

"Auf Wiedersehen, Azur Lane," she said while scratching her itchy right shoulder.

"Grey Ghost! Boy Boy Boy! This isn't over for you two!" Zuikaku yelled from on top of her carrier from afar.

Cut to Enterprise's perspective, the Fortunate Crane in the distance can barely be heard saying 'two!'

"WHAT!?" Enterprise yelled.

Cut to Zuikaku.

"You might be lucky today, but beware! The next time we meet, the fortune will be on me!" Zuikaku yelled.

Cut back to Enterprise - Zuikaku can barely be heard saying 'You might be lucky today, but beware! The next time we meet, the fortune will be on me!'. 

Boboiboy looks at Enterprise, confused.

"What did she say?" asked Boboiboy, to which the Grey Ghost replied by shaking her head.

"WHAT!?" Enterprise yelled, again.

Suddenly, after yelling at the faraway aircraft carrier, her head felt heavy before her eyes shut and collapsed.

"Eh!?" Boboiboy gasped.

"Uh? Ms Enterprise?" asked Belfast as she prevented the Grey Ghost from falling.

To Be Continued

 

Chapter 5: Chapter 4

Chapter Text

Location: Dorm, Azur Lane's base

It's been three days after the conflict that arose between the Azur Lane detachment forces, the Sakura Empire's 5th Carrier Division, two Iron Blood shipgirls, and several mass-produced Siren warships. The timely intervention by Enterprise, Vestal, Boboiboy, and the main fleet of the Royal Navy prevented the situation from escalating further. The situation could have resulted in severe consequences without their prompt assistance.

.

.

.

The scene focuses on Enterprise's room where she is conversing with Belfast. 

"I see... So the Royal Navy, including you, helped us get here safely. I am sorry to have troubled you, Ms Belfast," said Enterprise, wearing a loose black long-sleeve coat with white detached sleeves underneath the folded cuffs and her white navy cap with a black visor.

"I am glad that no serious harm was done," said Belfast, as she placed a tray containing a plate of food on the table in front of Enterprise. 

"Though the cafeteria was crowded, I could make a plateful of ham steak and scrambled eggs for your breakfast, Ma'am."

Enterprise showed a lack of interest in the provided meal and instead opted for ration bars before leaving the area. Belfast called her out and followed her down the hallway and eventually down the stairs. 

"Perhaps you should rest, shouldn't you?" she asked.

"These slight injuries are common in wartime, Belfast," replied Enterprise.

"Maybe, but the incident that happened for the past three days and the serious damage experienced by yourself will put you in another grave danger," responded Belfast.

"Yes. I appreciate your assistance and concerns," said Enterprise.

The two walked in silence until Enterprise asked about Boboiboy's whereabouts. 

"Anyway, where is Boboiboy?" she asked.

"Eh, who? Boy Boy Boy?" replied Belfast.

"Boboiboy. B-O-B-O-I-B-O-Y, Boboiboy. The kid with the orange clothing," 

"Oh, him. It appears that he was also at the cafeteria - seen eating along with Javelin, Laffey, Arizona, Long Island and Helena. Plus, Her Majesty wished to meet him at a private meeting at the Royal Navy's Quarters this afternoon," said Belfast.

"Has he been informed about it?" asked Enterprise.

"He has been informed directly from the Queen herself, Ma'am. As for the duration of his visit, I will inform him," replied Belfast.

"I see..." said Enterprise before opening the door, but Belfast stopped her. 

"Ma'am, how about your breakfast?"

"It's okay, Belfast. You can have it. These ration bars will be sufficient for me," said Enterprise politely before departing, ending their conversation.

Belfast let out a disappointed sigh as the door closed.

.

.

.

Location: Cafeteria

In the vibrant cafeteria of the base, the shipgirls eagerly assembled during the lunch hour, filling the space with the sound of their animated conversations and joyous laughter. A well-organized layout of tables and chairs characterized the bustling cafeteria, which functioned as a central hub of activity where genuine friendships were formed, innovative ideas on how to develop new battle tactics against the Sirens were sparked, and hearty appetites were satisfied. 

The aroma of fresh food wafted through the air, enticing the senses and adding to the sensory experience of the space.

The cafeteria had a long lunch line in the centre, offering a variety of dishes to the shipgirls. The menu included sandwiches with deli meats and steaming bowls of soup. The Manjuus worked hard, serving each shipgirl with a friendly smile and greeting. Some were even offered a hug and a head pat by the shipgirls.

In the corner of the space, a group of shipgirls had gathered around a table, engaging in lively conversation with a young man dressed in orange attire, filling the harmonious blend of their voices, and creating a pleasant ambience.

"Boboiboy, you've been to the moon? Come on. No human has been to that planet," said Northampton as she took a bite from her hamburger.

"I know, and that's why I mentioned earlier that you won't believe my story. It is very hard to understand but you can trust me that the surface of the moon itself was full of craters. There was no sign of living beings other than my friends and me inside the SampahBot against the Five Scammer Commanders' Megabot Scambot," said Boboiboy as recalled back his experience during the 'Battle on the Moon'.

"Wow, I wish I could go there, and I wish not to meet any of these 'Scammer Commanders' at all," said Arizona, seemingly intrigued.

"And let's also hope that Zed isn't like them, too," added Long Island.

"Zed, you mean the Commander that will be in charge of this base?" asked Arizona, which she received a 'hmm' from Long Island, which means 'yes'.

As the girls proceed with their talks, Boboiboy while having a piece of blueberry cheesecake, can't help but notice that Helena is staring out of the window into the view of the ocean as the wave crashes onto the beaches. She seems to be quiet from the beginning of their conversation.

"Helena. Oh, Helena," Boboiboy called out.

"... Ah, yes, Boboiboy? S-S-Sorry, I... I... I was just brooding over... S-S-something," said Helena.

This causes Boboiboy to be caught off-guard. 

"Brooding over something?" thought Boboiboy before he noticed that Javelin hadn't eaten her sandwich. 

"Laffey," Boboiboy called out, though it wasn't loud it was audible to Laffey.

"Yes?" Laffey asked before Boboiboy rolled his eyes towards Javelin, signalling her to ask whether she was okay.

Laffey nodded and questioned Javelin.

"You're not gonna eat, Javelin?" 

"Oh, I begged your pardon... I'm just thinking, actually," said Javelin before she bit her sandwich.

"That's whimsical. First, it's Helena. Now, it's you," said Boboiboy as he shoved another small slice of blueberry cheesecake.

That's when he overheard a commotion taking place behind him. The group then registered their heads towards the direction of where it happened. 

"No! Why did you put ketchup on my fish and chips!?"

"Try it! It's yummy!"

"No! Vinegar is the only way to eat fish and chips! You've ruined it!"

Boboiboy just shook his head while sighing at their argument before he turned his head to finish his cake.

"Reminds me a lot of Nasi Lemak," said Boboiboy.

"Na-what?" asked Northampton and Arizona. 

"Nasi LemakNasi means 'Rice' and Lemak means 'Fat'. You combine both of the words and you will get it as 'Fatted Rice'," explained Boboiboy.

"Fatted Rice?" Arizona asked while raising an eyebrow.

"It consists of fragrant rice cooked in coconut milk and pandan leaf. The fat in the rice is obtained by cooking it with coconut milk to give its distinct flavour," explained Boboiboy.

"Oh," said Arizona while she nodded at the revelation.

"But Boboiboy... What is this Nas(h)i Lema(c)k  has to do with Fish and Chips?" asked Helena.

"You see... A wise Mamak once told me that everything the light touches can be put inside a 'roti'. Everything else, matcha... You can add the cheese. Yet, what you must always remember is never to serve Nasi Lemak... Without 'sambal'," said Boboiboy.

Krik Krik Krik Krik

Everyone around Boboiboy at the table was left dumbfounded and bewildered by the silliness of his statement.

"What?" asked Northampton. 

"Hehe... I'm just kidding... I'm trying to say that while Fish and Chips must be served with vinegar, Nasi Lemak must be served with 'sambal' - a paste made from dried chillies, fresh chillies, prawn paste and palm sugar. While 'sambal' is a compulsory side dish of Nasi Lemak, it is also sufficed with fried crispy anchovies, toasted peanuts, boiled egg and cucumber,"

"Wow... I wonder how many calories are inside a plate of Nasi Lemak alone with all of those pieces of goods," said Javelin.

"Hey! Stop making a scene!" a shipgirl then yelled behind Boboiboy towards the group that was still arguing about the Fish and Chips.

He turned around again and saw a shipgirl with a petite frame and a flat chest, she had white waist-length hair tied in a straight ponytail and a pair of sharp cat ears and aqua eyes. She wears a short-sleeved black maid frilled dress with puffy frilled shoulders, a white blouse, a black corset with red outlines and white buttons, she wears a white apron with a large ribbon tie on her back, she wears a red ribbon tie and an American-designed necktie, a black frilled legwear, white & red boots, white buttoned cuffs and a white maid headdress with a red & black ribbon on top of her head.

"Hey, if I remember, that is the shipgirl that was lying on the surface of the ocean incapacitated while I battled with the Crimson Axis shipgirls from the beginning until the end. Who is she, by the way?" asked Boboiboy, pointing towards her.

"Oh, that's Hammann," said Arizona.

"Hammann?" asked Boboiboy.

"USS Hammann, part of the Eagle Union's Sims-class destroyer. Please be careful with her, Boboiboy - she's not the most pleasant talker, is verbally abusive to everyone even the Commander and has some serious anger management issues," said Northampton.

"Reminds me of Fire and Lightning," said Boboiboy before he realized that his present was noticed by her.

"Hey, boy! Yes, you! What are you doing over here!? This place is only for girls, not some boys with weird items of clothing!" Hammann yelled with arms akimbo, giving off a sharp frown at him.

While her statement and voice tone seemed intimidating, something piqued Boboiboy's interest and what affirmed that was what rested on her head - the strange pairs of pointy ears on her head and the tail on her back, as he narrowed his eyes at her.

 "Hammann, I'm sorry but... Are those on top of your head... Are they your ears and... Is that your tail?" asked Boboiboy.

Hammann was surprised by this, and shockingly enough, the ears and the tail twitched for Boboiboy to steal a swift glance, his jaw slightly falling in a gasp full of bewilderment. 

"Oh, no," the shipgirls at the table near Boboiboy thought.

"Hammann, is it just me or did they just move? Those aren't mechanical, right?" asked Boboiboy.

"Th-They're real, so stop staring at them..." she answered, stuttering before she mumbled her next word while pulling her skirt down and bowing in embarrassment as her face reddened and her tail wagged.

"Y-you... An idiotic... P-pervert..."

This made Boboiboy slightly perturbed but hid it with a deadpan expression as he watched her leave the scene while covering her intensely reddish face.

"Me, a pervert?" thought Boboiboy in disgust.

"Oh, no... Boboiboy, I think you've just made a big mistake," said Long Island.

"Kid, I appreciate your audacity to ask her such a question but beware; you've already crossed her, and like I mentioned earlier," Northampton warned him.

"I know... But I never expect her to call me like that. I only asked her about that part! The ears and the tail! Nothing more or less!" Boboiboy protested.

"I wish you good luck in surviving with her the moment you two come across each other..." said Helena.

"Haih... Awesome..." Boboiboy said with a deadpan tone and expression.

That's when a Royal Navy shipgirl in maid attire approached them.

Belfast

"Oh! Ms. Belfast!" said Javelin the moment she saw her.

"Enjoying your meal, ladies?" asked Belfast.

"Yes, we are, Belfast. Anyway, do you need anything?" said Arizona.

"Yes, and it is regarding Boboiboy," said Belfast, which concerns the group.

"Eh? Did he commit anything that went against the rule of this base?" asked Javelin.

"Of course not, Ms Javelin. Yet, Her Majesty wishes to see you at the Royal Navy's Quarters as soon as possible," said Belfast, much to the other shipgirls' surprise.

"Oh, yeah! I almost forget! Her Majesty invited me to her tea party today!" said Boboiboy.

"And you have already stuffed yourself with a piece of blueberry cheesecake," said Belfast.

"Hehe... I'm sorry but I can't stop myself from resisting the urge to eat the cheesecake," Boboiboy said sheepishly before he took one last scoop into his mouth.

"Bye-bye," said Laffey as she waved towards Boboiboy who then left the table after biding his farewell to the group.

.

.

.

 Somewhere at the drydock, Enterprise sits quietly on top of one of her Dauntless dive bombers while eating her ration bars and gazing at the horrific sight of her damaged vessel - the superstructure has completely fallen off from its position. The same thing also happened to her compound bow aside from the heavily battered flight deck.

She knew Vestal would be mad at her for this mess, so she braced herself for the consequences, resigned to face whatever lay ahead.

.

.

.

Speeding down the road elsewhere at the massive Azur Lane base was a car that belonged to the Royal Navy. It has a sleek and elegant body style with smooth, flowing lines. It has a wide, chrome-plated grille with vertical bars, giving the car a bold and imposing presence along with its large and round headlights. Do not forget to mention its smoothly curved fenders to complement the overall design and the wire-spoke wheels that provide a touch of sophistication and overall aesthetic appeal to its eye gazers.

Inside the passenger's compartments, reveals Boboiboy who was sitting in the middle between Prince of Wales and Illustrious. Judging by his expression, he seems to be quite uncomfortable - not just because he was in between two adult women but it was also because of Illustrious' large bust that made him cover his view using his cap.

"You two not just saved the base, but the detachment forces, too. There's no doubt that you two are equally powerful," Wales began the conversation after a long silence throughout the journey, though there was a clear seriousness in her tone.

 "I'll take that as a compliment, Ms Wales," said Boboiboy.

"Yet, our bad expectations were met, too. If Belfast didn't intervene, who knows what would have happened," said Illustrious, concerned.

"Hey, it wasn't just Ms Belfast, it was also me and Vestal that also went to help," said Boboiboy.

"Yes, we acknowledged that, too... You saved Unicorn from being devoured, helped to blow away all of those Sakuran fighters and defeated Kaga's fox form... But you see, Boboiboy... Just like Enterprise, your elemental powers that are beyond our comprehension worried us since you're still young and you've also used them on the shipgirls of the Crimson Axis. There are high chances that they might hunt you down..." 

There was a clear apprehension on Illustrious judging by her voice and expression.

"H-Hunted down by the Crimson Axis? Me?" said Boboiboy.

It's true what Illustrious said - his elemental powers are indeed exceeding what the shipgirls could grasp, and with the fact that he's right now amid a split between the major camps of Azur Lane when they have another conflict with the evil forces known as the 'Sirens', anything can happen to him.

"Perhaps, that's also why Her Majesty wanted to meet and have a word with you. Your prowesses are just unexpected as Enterprise'," said Wales.

"Oh... I see... But how long will this meeting be held?"

"As long as you wish, Boboiboy," said Illustrious.

"Changing the subject, now we are going to visit the Queen, we haven't seen her for a long time," Wales replied.

"Yes, and I haven't seen her precisely for 2 months," said Illustrious.

"And for me? Exactly for two years..."

Wales then grabbed Boboiboy by his arms and shook him while beginning to whine.

"Huhu... Boboiboy... I want to meet my sisters... Because of this war and the heavy work I carried that keeps on doubling, all of my vacation plans vanished into thin air, you know... Huhu..."

"Wales! Don't do that! You'll break his bones like that!" said Illustrious.

"Eh? Oops... I beg your pardon, BoBoiBoy," said Wales, chuckling sheepishly and letting him go.

"It's okay. I too understand what you're experiencing, Ms Wales. You see, being granted a superpower and being a student at this age of mine makes me realise the heavy responsibility that I had in my hands as the Earth's superhero,"

"Eh? You're a student, too? How old are you, Boboiboy?" asked Illustrious.

"Me? I am 15-years old," said Boboiboy.

"15!?" the two Royal Navy shipgirls exclaimed in surprise.

"Hehe... You see, Ochobot gave me this power when I was 11 years old and..."

"Since you're 11 years old!?" The two erupted into another exclamation of surprise.

"Yes, I originally used to have three elemental powers - Earth, Wind and Lightning but over time, they grew from three to five and later seven,"

"S-Seven elemental powers?..." asked Wales, not believing what she was hearing.

"Ha'ah, and it doesn't just stop there. Since I've mastered all of them, I can go through an evolutionary process that enhances their abilities and changes their appearance. This phase is known as the 'Second Tier' Elemental form,"

"Second Tier Elemental Form? Does that mean it gets even stronger than before?" asked Illustrious, to which Boboiboy nodded without any hesitations.

"How about we change the topic of our conversation? If I tell you two about Elemental Fusion, I bet you two's brain cells are going to melt even further," Boboiboy joked.

.

.

.

Location: Royal Garden, Royal Navy's Quarters, Azur Lane's base

Nestled within the stately confines of regal splendour, the Royal Garden unfurls its verdant tapestry in a breathtaking display of botanical opulence. Every petal, every leaf, whispers tales of botanical mastery, orchestrated by the deft hand of nature's artistry and human ingenuity in a harmonious concert.

Lush canopies of trees bestow a cathedral-like majesty, while meticulously manicured hedges delineate pathways of whispered elegance. A symphony of colours dances upon meticulously arranged flowerbeds, each blooms a sovereign ambassador of beauty, adorning the garden's sanctuary with a regal flourish.

At the heart of the Royal Garden, lies a small, white marble hut where the said Tea Party is held.

Among the guests presents aside from Prince of Wales, Illustrious and Boboiboy include Unicorn, Belfast, Warspite and Hood.

Warspite is the second ship of the Queen Elizabeth-class superdreadnought, precisely the sister of the Queen. 

She has a petite frame and has a flat chest. She has long light-brown hair with two front locks tied by a blue band with white linings a pair of animal ear-like hair on top of her head, and purple eyes. She wears a dark purple military jacket with red & yellow epaulettes, red & yellow cuffs and white frills over a grey crop top, a white & dark-purple yellow-buttoned tail-coated dress, a black side-tie bikini bottom, white folded socks, white rubber shoe with red ribbons and white gloves. She wears a long white scarf wrapped around her neck. 

Hood on the other hand is the first and the last of the Admiral-class battlecruiser.

She has a slender frame and a medium bust, she has short blonde hair with long wavy bangs on the right side and blue eyes. She wears a Union Jack motif capelet over a dark-blue double-breasted long-sleeved dress with bejewelled collar and outlines, white-frilled cuffs, a white furry scarf wrapped around her neck and a golden waistband wrapped around her waist, she wears a white calf-length underskirt, dark-brown pantyhose, silver boots with black cuffs, white gloves and a white sunhat with black outlines and a ship superstructure on top.

"Happy to see you again, Boy Boy Boy," said Queen Elizabeth as she greeted him with a glare.

"It's 'Boboiboy', Your Majesty," Boboiboy corrected her.

"Whatever," the super-dreadnought arrogantly replied before she sipped her tea.

Boboiboy felt a little bit insulted.

"This short Queen... She called me a peasant yesterday just because I bumped into her and stared down at her to ensure my eyes weren't deceiving me. Wait until I show her my elemental power..." Boboiboy thought as he held himself.

"Boboiboy, would you like to have some tea?" asked Hood as she offered him a cup.

"Ah, yes. Thank you, Ms Hood," said Boboiboy, accepting her offer.

"To begin with, Bobu—Bobibi—B-b-BoBoiBoy! Sheesh! What kind of name is that?!" asked Elizabeth as she found herself having a problem pronouncing his name.

Boboiboy stared at her with a deadpan expression.

"Again?" he thought.

"Anyway. Recently, I heard that you humiliated the 1st and the 5th Carrier Division of the Sakura Empire and that you also won a fight against two kansens of the Iron Blood. Is that true?" 

"Yes, it is true, Your Majesty. Yet, yesterday's incident was not without the help of Vestal, Enterprise, Cleveland, Javelin and Laffey," explained Boboiboy. 

"Colour me impressed, Boy Boy Boy. I mean... Boboiboy. The fact that you skillfully defeated the shipgirls of the Crimson Axis without the use of riggings like how we do but merely your superhuman abilities shows that this isn't the first time you're using it, correct?" said Warspite.

"Ha'ah,"

"'Ha'ah'?" asked Warspite.

"I mean, yes. This isn't the first time I'm utilising it - I was granted this power when I was 11 years old by my robot friend named Ochobot, and he is no ordinary robot - he's a Power Sphere," said Boboiboy.

"P-P-Power Sphere? Ochobot?" asked Unicorn.

"Yes, Unicorn. Ochobot is my friend who also happened to be a Power Sphere - a group of high-tech robots that come in different sizes but are mostly round, carry personalities like humans and have unimaginable powers," 

"Are these 'Power Spheres' similar to the Sirens? And the part where you mentioned 'unimaginable powers', are they as strong as the 'Mental Cube' possessed by us?" asked Elizabeth.

"Your Majesty, I can assure you that the Power Spheres are not the same as the Sirens, but as far as I know, the Power Spheres were built by an Alien race known as the Kubulus from a planet called Ata Ta Tiga to serve as protectors of the galaxy until their creators overcame greed for power," explained Boboiboy.

"Wait for a minute. Are you telling us that there are other extraterrestrial beings outside there aside from the Sirens? And if the answer is yes, does that mean that the power you're harnessing... are not similar to 'Mental Cube'?" asked Hood.

"Yes, and as been stated by Ms Wales, I mean, Her Highness, while the 'Mental Cube' has the power of warships that are imbued together, the Power Spheres, each of them has a single power that they can grant their wielders that is unique to them. In the case of my friend Ochobot, he appears to be the sole exception to this rule with the ability to grant multiple different powers, some of which are bestowed by other Power Spheres. They can also obtain new powers through upgrades like how Ochobot is upgraded with teleportation powers," 

This, of course, almost caused everyone at the Tea Party to have their brain cells nearly melt. Such complex information that reached the level of sci-fi was unfathomable to everyone. 

"Dear me, Boboiboy... What a world we're living in," said Hood.

"Make sense because... He is not from this world, actually..." said Wales.

This causes Queen Elizabeth to spit her tea in surprise.

"You're not from this world!?"

"From what has been told by Vestal, he was found on Enterprise's flight deck out of nowhere," said Illustrious.

"Out of nowhere?" asked Hood.

"Where do you come from, Boboiboy?" asked Warspite.

"Oh, I am from Rintis Island, Malaysia. It is an island where I lived with my grandfather Tok Aba, who also happens to be the owner of the best-selling Cocoa Shop on Rintis Island," said Boboiboy.

"Interesting... While your grandfather is a businessman, you happened to be a superhero albeit at a young age. Does everyone back in your world acknowledge this?" asked Hood before taking a sip of tea.

"So far, only the people of Rintis Island know about my power," said Boboiboy before he took a scone. He then noticed that Unicorn was coming closer to him before she whispered.

"Big Brother, can you bring me and Big Sister Illustrious to Rintis Island one day? Unicorn wants to meet Ochobot and To(c)k Aba, too," asked Unicorn, to which she received a nod from him.

"I guess I have heard enough. Now, moving on to the matter that involves Enterprise, isn't that an issue the Eagle Union themselves must deal with? I opine that it is not appropriate for us to chime in," said Queen Elizabeth.

"But Your Majesty... It is Enterprise and Big Brother Boboiboy that saved us during the attack on the base," said Unicorn.

"I agree with her. Their strength will surely be needed in the upcoming battles. We cannot let these two perish here," Illustrious backed her up.

"You sound quite determined, Illustrious. May I ask why?" said Hood.

Sheepishly smiling, Illustrious replied, "It is the holy light that guides me,"

Her statement made Hood chuckle a bit, whereas Warspite and Boboiboy shared the same expression - a deadpan and a frown.

"That 'holy light' thing again?" asked Warspite.

"Lady Warspite, we cannot underestimate her intuition. Don't you agree?" said Hood.

"Even if viewed entirely as a fighting force, both of them are meaningful to this base and we cannot ignore the issue that surrounds Enterprise, Your Majesty," said Wales.

The super-dreadnought paused for a while, straightened her shoulders and went on.

"Warspite, what do you think?" 

"I trust in your judgement, Your Majesty," 

"In that case, I will become the judge. Let us witness what kind of ship Enterprise truly is!" said Queen Elizabeth.

"But, Your Majesty. Isn't it clear that Enterprise is an aircraft carrier?" asked Boboiboy.

Disc scratch sound effect followed by the chirping noises of crickets

Queen Elizabeth gaped at him while the others stared with varying degrees of exasperation.

"Oh, no..." Illustrious and Hood mumbled as the two pulled their hats down.

"Peasant! How dare you question the Queen's judgement!" Queen Elizabeth reprimanded.

"Stop calling me a peasant! And I am not even a peasant, okay!? You should have a little bit of respect for me because I helped to defend the base from the Sakura Empire!" Boboiboy repulsed.

"I appreciate your help but such an act of courage for you to raise your voice against the Queen!"

"And you're questionably short for being a Queen!" 

Everyone let out a dramatic gasp.

"How dare you!?" yelled Queen Elizabeth.

The super-dreadnought got off her chair while and stomped her legs towards Boboiboy both of her hands formed into fists, and so did Boboiboy except for his Power Watch which began to glow with a, surprisingly red lightning elemental symbol.

Unicorn noticed the change on Boboiboy's Power Watch and trembled in fear while hiding her face behind U-chan, feeling something terrifying was about to ring. 

Thankfully, Warspite and Wales intervened and held the two before the situation got even worse.

"Your Majesty, calm down! Your image as a Queen would be bad if everyone knows that you're fighting over a kid just because he insults you," Warspite consoled her elder sister.

"Boboiboy! Where are your manners? You should not interrupt what the Queen is saying," Wales reprimanded him.

After a moment, the fight between the two subsided, but it seemed like the Queen still didn't want to give up her ego after having a cup of tea poured by Belfast.

"Still, Boboiboy. Do you think that I will easily pardon you?" Queen Elizabeth said menacingly.

"Oh, for God's sake..." Warspite mumbled as she facepalmed. 

"So, you're up for the second round?" asked Boboiboy.

"Of course, I am! As the Queen of the Royal Navy and the lead ship of the Queen Elizabeth-class Super-Dreadnought, I will not be easily offended by a brat like you!" 

"But you're the one that offends me in the first place! You called me a 'peasant' when I am honestly a person who lives a modest life,"

The two's heated argument was muffled as Illustrious talks to Wales.

"sighs I thought everything would be fine..."

"How the turntable..."

"Oh, please! You peasant's tiny little hands won't be able to harm me when I can level my 15-inch guns and off with your head!"

"Of course, I can!" Boboiboy countered.

"No, you can't!" Queen Elizabeth retorted.

"Of course, I can!"

"No, you can't!"

"Of course, I CAN!"

"NO, you CAN'T!"

.

.

"Yes, you can! Yes, you can! Put me down, Boboiboy!" Queen Elizabeth exclaimed while sobbing, as it revealed that she alone was perched high on top of an Earth Pillar made by Boboiboy, now in his Earth power, outside the marble hut.

Warspite and the others gaped in blight at the situation experienced by their Queen.

"Wow... He truly took it personally and brought it to another level..." said Illustrious.

Unicorn then tugged Illustrious' clothing and whispered to her.

"Big Brother is a bully..."

This causes Illustrious to chuckle a bit and head pats her.

"Don't say that out loud - he might've heard it," Illustrious whispered back.

"Please, let me down, Boboiboy! I'm afraid of heights!" Queen Elizabeth begged.

Boboiboy Earth laughed and slammed the ground. Instantly, the super-dreadnought hovered in the air for a moment before she fell to the ground.

"WAH!!!" 

Warspite swiftly sprung into action to capture her falling sister, only for her to land butt-first right on Warspite's head and the two collapsed awkwardly.

"Hehehe... Awesome," said Boboiboy with a thumbs up after reverting to his normal self.

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's base

Noon

Having fully recovered from yesterday's damage, Vestal reached the nearest drydock and anchored next to a Cleveland-class light cruiser. As she went down the stairs while carrying a duffel bag, she was greeted by Hornet and Hammann from afar.

"Vestal!" Hornet called out as she raced towards her and gave a warm hug.

"Ahaha... Sorry if I'm late, you two," said Vestal.

"Vestal, how is sister Yorktown doing?" asked Hammann with concern.

"Oh, she's..." Vestal tried to find a correct word to describe the best condition of the lead ship of the Yorktown-class aircraft carrier but to no avail.

"Ha... As usual, I guess!" said Hornet.

The twin-tailed blonde then approached Hammann from behind before she grabbed her skirt and flipped it into the air.

"There you go!" Hornet playfully exclaimed.

The Sims-class destroyer yelped in embarrassment as she tugged her skirt downward and her face instantly turned red.

"What in the world are you doing, pervert!?" 

"Relax, Hammann~ I'm just joking. Don't worry about Yorktown - she's my big sister," said Hornet.

"And talking about a big sister, can I know where's Enterprise?" said Vestal.

"Enterprise? Err... That's a good question..." Hornet took off her black cowboy hat with yellow bands and scratched the back of her head while sheepishly chuckling.

.

.

"Enterprise... For the last time, you've been quite reckless!" Vestal yelled as she held the broken pieces of her compound bow.

"sighs... I have no other choice, Vestal," said Enterprise.

"It was lucky that yesterday, Boboiboy managed to hold off those Crimson Axis shipgirls until the Royal Navy's reinforcement arrived... Geez, how many times must I remind you to take better care of yourself!?"

"Vestal, you don't understand... The main purpose of our existence is to fight..." Enterprise replied before she walked away.

"Enterprise! Oh, you're such a troublesome lady!" Vestal fussed.

.

.

As Enterprise meanders along the naval base, the salty breeze from the nearby waters kisses her cheeks gently and blows her waist-length silver hair, carrying whispers of tales from the sea. A group of Manjuus passed by with toolboxes in their arms - their demeanour reflecting discipline and dedication. The distant sound of seagulls adds a touch of tranquillity to the bustling atmosphere.

"Enterprise!" A familiar male voice called her out from behind - Boboiboy.

"Eh, Boboiboy?" Enterprise said right after she registered her head towards the direction of his voice and saw him running up to her, with Belfast and Unicorn following behind him.

"How are you doing? Have you fully recovered?" asked Boboiboy.

"smiles Don't worry about me, boy. It's just a minor scratch," said Enterprise.

"A minor scratch? If I remember correctly, the critical damage on your ship doesn't show that you have a 'minor' scratch," said Boboiboy, which made her frown a little.

"Why is everyone being cared about me so much," Enterprise thought.

"Enterprise," Belfast approached her and bowed.

"Oh, Belfast,"

"Unicorn would like to have a word with you," 

As Belfast said this, Unicorn shyly walked towards her while hiding her face behind U-chan, but not before she approached Boboiboy and hid behind him.

"Eh? Unicorn?" 

"B-Big Brother... I... I'm too nervous to talk to her..." Unicorn slowly talked to him.

"Eh? Err... Unicorn, maybe you can ask Ms. Belfast to accompany you... Look at the time, it's 2.30 p.m. already and I haven't performed my Zuhr prayer yet,"

"Zuhr prayer? What is that?" asked Unicorn.

"It is a prayer that must be done during the afternoon and it is important... I'll tell you more about it later. I have to go now, bye!" said Boboiboy before his power watch glows.

"Elemental Power! Boboiboy Lightning!"

In an instant, his body glowed and shimmered, and his appearance changed to his Lightning Element. Using his Lightning Speed, he dashed forward to his dorm while leaving the three with a trail of dust behind.

.

.

As the early evening unfurls its dusky veil, the beach on the other side of the base emerges as a canvas painted with ethereal beauty. The cerulean sky, gradually surrendering to the embrace of twilight, casts a mesmerizing gradient, blending hues of orange and pink with the fading azure. Wisps of clouds, like cotton candy, dance gracefully across the heavens, their edges tinged with a delicate blush by the setting sun. Soft, powdery sands, reminiscent of spun gold, stretch endlessly along the coastline, kissed by the gentle caress of the ocean's tide. Each grain of sand, like a whispered secret, glistens in the warm embrace of the fading sunlight.

Seabirds glide effortlessly overhead, their elegant silhouettes painting patterns against the canvas of the heavens. The rhythmic melody of the waves, a harmonious blend of whispers and sighs, lulls the senses into a state of tranquil reverie.

Beneath the crystal-clear waters, a kaleidoscope of marine life dances amongst vibrant coral gardens, their iridescent hues shimmering like precious gems in the sunlight. A gentle tidepool, nestled within the embrace of weathered rocks, harbours a symphony of life, each creature adding its unique melody to the chorus of the sea.

At the same time, several shipgirls that were on off-duty unwind themselves at the beach. Swimsuits replaced their uniforms. Laughter mingled with the sound of crashing waves as they engaged in friendly volleyball matches or relaxed on the sandy shores. 

Some brave the cool embrace of the ocean, diving into the azure waters to escape the day's heat. Frisbees arc through the air, accompanied by shouts of camaraderie and playful competition. Amidst the backdrop of the expansive sea, friendships are strengthened and bonds forged, offering a brief respite from the rigours of duty.

While other shipgirls were having fun with each other, Javelin, now in her lingerie stood in front of the beach, with a somewhat doubtful expression as a volleyball match had just come to an end with one side losing and the other side winning.

"Javelin, you look worried..." Laffey said as soon as she saw Javelin, unaware that a shipgirl - USS Gridley had taken pictures of the two.

"Oh, Laffey..."

"The best solution is to play..." Laffey assured her as she gave a thumbs up.

"Erk... sheepishly smiles Laffey, do you know that you sometimes can be my kind of the source of concern?" 

Gridley, still on her camera, changed the shot from the two towards Hammann who was wearing her lingerie, and she seemed unhappy and embarrassed at the same time.

"Why would I have to do this awkward thing!?" Hammann yelped and pouted as she covered herself with her hands, though not fully.

"Come on, Hammann! As sister Yorktown always said, eat, sleep, and play well! That's the key to having a good life," said Hornet while relaxing on her deckchair.

Suddenly...

"San Diego! Behind you!" a shipgirl - Lexington, yelled towards San Diego who was swimming in the channel.

"Eh? What is it, Lexington? What's on my aft?" San Diego asked before she turned around and saw a massive familiar dorsal fin belonging to a massive fish.

Panic began gripping her heart as she realized this was no ordinary fish - it was a shark!

"For God's sake! A freaking Great White!?!" San Diego yelled in horror as she raced towards the shore as fast as she could to avoid getting eaten by the shark.

However, whatever power she had, the Great White breached the surface of the seawater and devoured her wholly as it re-entered into the sea. There was a moment of silence and panic in everyone's presence until the beast jumped out of the water, revealing that San Diego was holding its massive jaw from biting her.

"Like I'll give you a damn chance!" yelled her as the shark entered back into the water.

"Oh, no! She's in trouble!"

"Just wait, sis! I'm on the case! Transform!" Saratoga exclaimed as she activated her riggings.

"The Witch Girl Saratoga officially making her debut! Invincible magic!" 

Instantly, Saratoga sent a wave of dive bombers to help San Diego, much to the dismay of the already distressed Atlanta-class light cruiser. The aerial support wasn't just heading for the shark, it was also heading for her, too!

"Wait, Saratoga!" Just before she could finish her words, San Diego along with the shark was bombarded, leaving her screaming in agony.

Hornet and Hammann watched the unfolding event blankly.

"Poor her..." said Hornet before she took a long sip of her Pina Colada

"Mmhmm..." Hammann responded.

"Yet, it also shows us something - we're more than just a living, fighting machines, you know?"

.

.

The scene later focuses on Enterprise, Belfast and Unicorn somewhere near the beach - the three disembarked from a car driven by Belfast herself.

"What are they doing?" asked Enterprise when she saw Hammann being playfully half-buried by the girls near the waters.

"I understand that a moment of respite is also important," Belfast stated.

"Do you realise that we were attacked for two straight days?"

Before Belfast can answer, Unicorn tapped onto her right shoulder - a gesture that she's requesting her permission to go and play with the other girls. With a nod, the head maid of the Royal Navy approved her appeal. 

"That is precisely why," said Belfast as she watched Unicorn go before she turned back and waved at Enterprise.

"Belfast... Is she waving at me?" asked Enterprise.

"As it seems..." said Belfast.

.

.

Dusk

The sun begins its slow descent beyond the horizon, casting a golden hue upon the tranquil waters, the beach comes alive with a symphony of sights and sounds. The gentle caress of the evening breeze whispers through the swaying palm trees, their verdant fronds swaying rhythmically in response, creating a mesmerizing dance against the backdrop of the fading daylight.

The sand, kissed by the warm embrace of the departing sun, takes on an ethereal glow, its golden grains shimmering like scattered jewels under the soft light. Footprints of the shipgirls, etched temporarily upon its surface, tell stories of playful ventures and tranquil walks along the shoreline.

Enterprise sits near the beach with U-chan as she watches Unicorn playfully jump around and stroll near the swash zone.

"How long will she be playing?" Enterprise asked the unicorn plush - it shook its head.

With a sigh, Enterprise politely interrupts her, "Urm... Unicorn..."

This causes the Royal Navy's light aircraft carrier to squeal.

"Do you have an important business with me?" asked Enterprise.

"Well... I just wanted to thank you properly... Enterprise, thank you for saving us all!" said Unicorn in delight. 

"Oh... You mean during the attack..." said Enterprise, finally understanding what is Unicorn trying to say.

"You should be thank you to Boboiboy, not me. I just fulfilled my duties, as is expected of me," she added as she stood up and cleaned the sand that stuck on her clothing.

"Yes, but you're the one who brought him here! I don't know... But I cannot help but think that... Enterprise... Do you have any feelings towards him?" asked Unicorn.

This caught Enterprise off-guard.

"Wha? Why did you say so?" asked Enterprise, concerned.

Unicorn, however, seems to be quite shy to answer her question. 

"Big Brother Boboiboy saved me... From that moment, I felt like... I want to help him! I want to cheer Big Brother when he feels down or sad... I realised that... I have someone that will protect me and U-chan!... Err... I mean... I realised that... We have someone who can protect us!" said Unicorn.

"Unicorn... Are you implying that he can help us to stop the war with his power? Neither he is a war machine nor a shipgirl, Unicorn. He's just a boy with superhuman abilities," said Enterprise - there was a tone of seriousness in her voice.

"Yes, but... Boboiboy's superhuman abilities are nature! Mother nature! This afternoon, Unicorn saw that his watch glows to form a lightning symbol, but instead of yellow, it's red!"

"His lightning symbol what?"

"Yes! His lightning symbol turns red! Big Brother's power is like Mother Nature - I love Mother Nature! She presents us with unparalleled beauty and wonder... But, I am afraid of her at the same time... She can strike us with disasters without any warning... Just like how Big Brother's power behaves..." said Unicorn. 

In the wake of this revelation, Enterprise found herself caught in a whirlwind of disbelief, her countenance frozen in stoic silence. The day she encountered Boboiboy marked the genesis of her incredulity, as he unveiled his possession of not one, but seven elemental powers. Initially dismissing it as a mere jest, her scepticism evaporated amidst the spectacle of him single-handedly repelling the 1st Carrier Division and thwarting the combined assault of the 5th Carrier Division and the formidable Iron Blood ships. 

Now, with Unicorn disclosing the transformation of Boboiboy's signature lightning emblem from its customary yellow hue to an ominous red when his ire reached its zenith, Enterprise grappled with the weight of realization. It dawned upon her that this was no jest; this was proof that his power, the power of Mother Nature, could surpass what was imbued with them to fight against the Sirens.

"Enterprise, look!" Unicorn said delightfully as she pointed towards the beautiful golden hue sky. 

"The ocean and the scenery are beautiful, isn't it?" 

"sighs Everyone says the same thing,"

"Hmm?"

"Yes, Unicorn. I do acknowledge that Mother Nature itself presented us with unparalleled beauty and wonder just as you said but... I've never felt that the ocean is beautiful. It reminds me of the smell of the roar of artillery, the smell of gunpowder. The heat of the nearby flame, the cold of the water. Those kinds of things... the sea are battlefield, there is no beauty in that..." 

This causes Unicorn to feel sad about how Enterprise thinks of the sea.

"Enterprise... Are you afraid of the ocean?" asked Unicorn, seemingly concerned about her.

"A... Afraid? Me?" said Enterprise.

"You know... You make it hard for her to interact with you," a male voice appeared from behind her.

Enterprise realizes the owner of the voice and looks behind her to see Boboiboy walking near her.

"Big Brother!" Unicorn squealed before she made her way towards Boboiboy and hugged him.

"Eh?"

"Welcome back, Big Brother! How are you doing?" asked her.

"Hehe... I'm all fine, today. I'm just strolling around the beach. You know, it's quite boring to just stay inside my dorm and do nothing," said Boboiboy as Unicorn snuggled him and let him go.

"Boboiboy... I guess you overheard our conversation, right?" asked Enterprise.

Boboiboy was silent for a moment as he processed every single word uttered by the two during their conversation.

"Yes, I did. Why?" said Boboiboy.

"Big Brother... Are you afraid of the ocean?" asked Unicorn.

"Me? Afraid of the ocean? sighs I am much more afraid of its Creator than the stormy seas," he replied.

"Anyway, since you two are talking about the ocean..." 

His Power Watch glows.

"Elemental Power! Boboiboy Water!" said Boboiboy as his body glowed and covered in a water sphere, and his appearance changed where his clothes transformed with a long-sleeved cyan blue vest which is zipped all the way and the emblem of his main power can be seen. He also wears a white shirt underneath with black pants, a blue belt and grey boots. However, unlike other elemental forms, he does not wear any armbands.

"Watch this," said Water as a sphere of water formed in his hand.

Unicorn eyed in wonder, seeing Boboiboy creating a single water sphere, which she looked through in awe.

"Ooh... Big Brother, can I touch it?" asked Unicorn.

"Sure,"

Without any hesitations, Unicorn slowly touched the water sphere.

"It's so soft and cold... like... like silk... Big brother... can you do other things with water too? Since your power now is water?" 

"Of course, I can. Water Whale Sphere!" 

In the blink of an eye, the aqueous orb cradled in his palm underwent a breathtaking metamorphosis, blossoming into a colossal creature of the sea - a majestic whale, alive and pulsating with vitality. With effortless grace, the aqueous leviathan soared above them while bellowing a hauntingly beautiful melody. Its movements are akin to a celestial ballet, mesmerizing all who beheld its splendour.

This causes Unicorn's jaw to drop, leaving her speechless as her eyes sparkle in awe.

Enterprise on the other hand, stood in a stoic silence but her eyes went wide as she watched the beautiful whale dance in midair, an enchanting creature that held her full attention and seemed to move almost as if it had a mind of its own rather than following simple physical principles. It was so peaceful, so tranquil, like floating on the ocean on a calm summer's day, with no worries, no fears.

This, too elicited a sense of awe from other shipgirls who were at the beach including Javelin, Hammann, Hornet, and Laffey, exclaiming "Whoa!" in amazement.

Belfast, who was sitting in the driver's compartment of the car, too was taken aback at the sight of the luminous water whale and murmured, "Wow..." 

.

.

.

As the fiery orb of day relinquishes its hold upon the sky, a solemn hush descends upon the earth, shrouding the world in a cloak of impending darkness. The fading hues of twilight yield to the embrace of night, where shadows dance with whispered secrets.

Yet, just as the world begins to succumb to the tranquil grasp of nocturnal peace, a cacophony of thunderous drums heralds the arrival of an elemental symphony. From the heavens above, a torrential downpour cascades with unrestrained fury, each raindrop a relentless warrior in nature's relentless onslaught.

The deluge sweeps across the landscape of the base, a tempestuous tempest that knows no mercy nor respite. The air is heavy with the scent of petrichor, mingling with the electric crackle of lightning that fractures the sky with jagged brilliance.

The shipgirls who were at the beach quickly made their way towards the nearby shelters and they were completely soaked by the unexpected downpour. 

.

.

.

Back at the beach, Enterprise was still there despite the bad weather - seemingly unmoving as she stood in stoic silence, probably thinking about all of her conversation with Unicorn.

"How long do you intend to stay in this way?" asked Belfast as the head maid of the Royal Navy's maid corp brought an umbrella for herself and the Eagle Union's aircraft carrier. 

"Don't you need to be with Unicorn?" asked Enterprise, trying to change the topic of their conversation as she took the umbrella and opened it to cover herself.

"It is more desirable for her to stay with her companions, especially her 'Big Brother'," 

"Alright," Enterprise replied and again, stood in stoic silence.

"Enterprise... It appears to me as though you are weary of fighting. Meanwhile, however, you seem to be unconcerned with your safety - your way of living is deeply flawed. If you maintain this course, you will surely lose sight of your reason to fight," 

.

.

.

The clock is 7.35 p.m. sharp, and Boboiboy has just finished his prayer. Folding his blanket that served as the prayer rug, he flops onto his bed. He stares blankly at the ceiling as he reminisces the conversation he overheard between Enterprise and Unicorn.

"Enterprise... Afraid of the ocean?" he thought to himself.

"This is the third day I reside at this base... I wonder what Tok Aba, Ying, Yaya, Gopal, Fang, and Ochobot are doing right now during my absence? I am pretty sure that they're mourning about me...

Then, there was a knock on his door. 

"Hmm? Who's knocking on my door?" asked Boboiboy as another knock was heard.

Curious, he exited his bed and opened the door, revealing two Royal Navy shipgirls - Queen Elizabeth and Warspite.

"Eh!? W-Warspite? Y-Your Majesty?"

Clearing her throat, Warspite spoke, "Boboiboy, the Queen wished to have a word with you," 

Queen Elizabeth let out a small but noticeable frown and pout as Warspite said this.

"Is it... Regarding the fight that happened this afternoon?" asked Boboiboy.

"Apparently, yes," answered Warspite. 

With a gloomy tone, the Queen of the Royal Navy spoke, "While I am still upset about the fight between us two that took place this afternoon at the very compound of the Royal Navy... I must admit it, Boboiboy..."

Her voice shifted to an impressed one.

"Your superhuman prowess, particularly the 'Earth Punch' that sent me to a height that I'm afraid of, coloured me impressed. You truly deserved my honour, Boboiboy..."

"I see... An absolute gratitude from me, Your Majesty," said Boboiboy as he bowed towards the two.

Meanwhile, deep inside Boboiboy's mind...

"Hehe... *along with Anya's 'heh' facial expression*

.

.

.

The downpour ensued as it drenched the window of Shikikan's office, followed by a strike of lightning that got Wales' eyes to roll back around and open. She rubbed her eyes, politely yawned and stretched her arms after taking a nap at the office's desk.

Her eyes trailed towards the clock to reveal that it was already 9.00 p.m. but the rain had yet to stop before suddenly... BAM! The second flash was loud enough to get her jumped from her sleeping spot.

"The weather starts to get even rougher," she muttered before Cleveland barged into office.

"Wales!"

"Cleveland. What is it?"

To Be Continued

 

Chapter 6: Chapter 5

Chapter Text

Location: Open Ocean

At 8:30 pm, a warship of unknown nationality sent a distress signal to the base. Unfortunately, the message was overlooked due to the absence of a messenger. When the signal was finally decoded and delivered, it was discovered that it was sent by a light cruiser from the Dragon Empery.

The situation was dire, and in response, three ships - Hammann, Cleveland, and Belfast - were deployed to carry out the rescue mission. Despite the bad weather conditions, they needed to move quickly.

"Hngh... I can't believe that I have to get wet, again..." Hammann groaned.

"Ehe... Sorry about that, Hammann," Cleveland sheepishly replied apologetically while scratching her head.

"Still, we cannot ignore the distress call. Judging by the coordinate sent along with the message, we should be getting close,"

"Did they get themselves lost in the storm or what, Cleveland?" Enterprise, who suddenly appeared out of nowhere asked.

"Most likely..." said Cleveland before she felt something was off - what's Enterprise doing here?

"Guh! Enterprise!? What are you doing here!? Isn't your rig still not entirely repaired!?"

Belfast was surprised and worried upon hearing about Enterprise's mission, despite it being from the Queen. She couldn't help but feel a little anger towards Enterprise.

"Ms. Enterprise, do you always begin a mission in that state?" asked Belfast.

Before Enterprise could even answer, Hammann shouted while pointing forward.

"Wait! I see something dead ahead!"

Upon receiving directions from Hammann, the group proceeded forward and were confronted with an unexpected obstacle - a fleet of mass-produced Siren warships obstructing their path. The sight was indeed shocking.

"Sirens!? They're here, too!?" Cleveland exclaimed before she prepared to fire with her riggings but was blocked by Enterprise.

"Cleveland, hold your fire!"

"Wha? Why?"

"Look closely..."

As they zoomed in, they noticed that most of the Siren warships were offline and heavily damaged, as though they had been through a fierce battle.

"That's whimsical... These Sirens have already gone through a battle judging by the deterioration on their hulls," said Cleveland.

"Does that mean the light cruiser from the Dragon Empery sent the distress signal while fighting the hoards of the Siren warships?" asked Hammann who seemed to be wary of the situation while trying to find the said light cruiser.

"It seems like that... We cannot scout properly for the enemies in this storm so we must be careful and hurry!" said Cleveland.

"Understood. Cover my flank, Cleveland," said Enterprise before accelerating towards the scene, leaving everyone staring at her as she went in with varying degrees of exasperation.

"Wha? Why?... That Galloping Ghost! Why is she always like this!? Like... Every damn time!?!" Cleveland shouts in anger at Enterprise's behaviour which some can consider to be 'foolish'.

True to the words of many; Enterprise is indeed stubborn and reckless.

Belfast watched with serious and worried eyes as the lone Yorktown-class aircraft carrier sprung into action - it has proven that Enterprise needs to change and it is something that needs to be done before things get even worse.

"You two, on me," said Belfast before she sped up to catch up with Enterprise, followed by Hammann and Cleveland.

"Are we going in straight for the combat zone!?" asked Hammann, worried.

"Then what? Are we going to leave Enterprise alone risking her own life to find the Dragon Empery's light cruiser?" asked Cleveland.

.

.

Back to Enterprise, she navigated through the choppy waters for a few minutes, intently searching for the elusive light cruiser belonging to the Dragon Empery. The search was conducted in the vicinity of each deactivated Siren warship, with the intent to locate the cruiser amidst the wreckage while evading the fallen debris.

"Where are they? I need to hurry!" Enterprise thought.

It didn't take long for Enterprise to notice a strange ship, distinguishable from the surrounding Siren vessels by the presence of a flickering signal lamp.

"Bingo!" said Enterprise.

Enterprise approached the ship and boarded it. As she silently walked across the deck of the light cruiser, she heard someone whimpering. She quickly followed the source of the noise and soon found two Dragon Empery shipgirls. One of them was holding the other, who appeared to be unconscious, mortally wounded and had her riggings damaged, tightly.

It didn't take long for Enterprise to recognise these two; they belong to the Hai-class light cruisers.

"N-Ning HaiPing Hai?" said Enterprise, surprised.

Ning Hai has a petite frame and a medium bust, she has long black hair tied in twin tails by bell-like hair ornaments with an ahoge on top of her head and has pink eyes. She wears a long white coat with a brown furred hood, brown cuffs and brown bottoms over a purple Chinese dress with side slits, a dragon print, a white blouse and yellow linings, she wears a yellow ring on her left calf & a dark-brown thigh-high on her right leg and silver slip shoes.

Ping Hai, on the other hand, has a petite frame and a flat chest, she has long brown hair tied in twin tails by bell-like hair ornaments with an ahoge on top of her head and has red eyes. She wears a long white coat with a brown furred hood, puffy forearm sleeves, brown buttoned cuffs and brown bottoms over a red Chinese dress with side slits, a dragon print, a brown blouse and yellow linings, she wears a yellow ring on her right calf & a dark-brown thigh-high on her left leg and silver slip shoes.

Ping Hai gasped upon realizing the presence of Enterprise but eventually calmed herself after noticing her outfit and the Eagle Union emblem on her cap.

"Ms Enterprise!" she cried while holding the unconscious Ning Hai.

"It was lucky that the Azur Lane's base could track your distressed signal.

"Oh, good grief..." Ping Hai said before she broke into a silent weep of relief.

Enterprise let her sob for a moment before she asked a question.

"Ping Hai, did you and your sister Ning Hai defeat the Sirens around here?"

"It's a long story, Ms Enterprise. A long story," said Ping Hai, nodding to her question.

"Do tell me," said Enterprise.

.

.

Unbeknownst to the two, a nearby Siren warship, despite the heavy damage exerted on it, returned online. It scanned the surroundings and noticed the two shipgirls aboard the light cruiser, eventually preparing to fire by traversing one of its functional turrets.

.

.

"We were being chased by the Sirens..." Ping Hai began her story as Enterprise helped to lean Ping Hai on a nearby structure.

"We beat them all, but my sister... She protected me..."

Enterprise then checked for any vital signs by placing her index and third fingers on Ning Hai's neck, to the side of her windpipe before firmly but gently pressing on the arteries.

"There are still pulses... Lucky her," thought Enterprise before the body of the light cruiser flinched, followed by a small grunt and slowly opening her eyes.

"Ning Hai!?" said Ping Hai upon noticing this; she quickly approached her.

"Are you... Alright?" asked her.

"I... I am alright..." Ning Hai weakly replied before she tried to stand up, only for her to collapse.

"Sister!" Ping Hai exclaimed.

"Easy there. Don't worry, my companions will be arriving soon to help us out of here," said Enterprise.

Suddenly, a bright glowing red ambience followed by loud, cracking noises appeared from behind the three, startling them. As they registered their heads, they saw a Siren warship, now fully online, transiting its weapon towards them.

"It's still moving!?" said Ping Hai.

"Ping Hai, run..." said Ning Hai.

"Never! I'll be protecting my sister this time!"

Seeing this, Enterprise suddenly experienced an intense flashback.

.

.

FLASHBACK

The scene transitioned towards a window that overlooks the vast and beautiful ocean view through a window.

"The ocean is pretty today. Isn't it, Enty?" a female voice asked Enterprise.

There was a hint of elderliness in her tone.

With a sigh, Enterprise replied, "I've never felt that the ocean is beautiful, sister..."

"From the moment we were born, the ocean was a place for war. There's nothing beautiful about it... Besides, sister, the ocean is the place where you-"

"That's never true, Enty. You're only forgetting that we are ships, taking on the form of humans. The beauty of the seas is engraved deep inside our souls," the female voice replied before the hand belonged to the master held on Enterprise's hand.

"Eh? Yorktown?" said Enterprise.

"One day, Enty. You'll remember what wishes the people placed in your name. Blessing to the Azur Lane, and my little sister - Enterprise," said Yorktown.

Yorktown is a tall woman with a slender frame and a large bust. She has long silver hair and light-purple eyes. She wears a silver-coloured choker around her neck, she wears a black unbuttoned military uniform over a black buttoned crop top and a white knee-length dress with black frills with white, black & yellow-lined cuffs over black pantyhose, blue cross-laced lady's shoes and white gloves. She wears an American flag-designed armband and a blue rose on her right chest.

FLASHBACK ENDS

.

.

"You two..." Enterprise called.

"Eh?"

"I'll buy some time for you two to escape... Now, go! While you can!" said Enterprise as she jumped off the starboard of the light cruiser and eventually skimmed through the rough surface of the sea towards the lone Siren warships.

"Wait! Ms Enterprise!" Ping Hai yelled as she watched the second ship of the Yorktown-class aircraft carrier race against the stormy seas.

"Hey, you dummy! Over here!" Enterprise exclaimed as she waved her hands towards the Siren warship, trying to divert its attention.

The single turret swivelled as it tracked the movement of the Eagle Union's aircraft carrier while lowering its gun. Suddenly, it realized Enterprise had positioned herself in the warship's blind spot.

"Enterprise, Engage!" commanded Enterprise, assuming a battle stance. She directed her flight deck rigging towards the warship, preparing to launch her dive bomber squadron.

"It's over!" she declared as her flight deck illuminated with a hum to summon the dive bombers.

However, just as the dive bombers were about to take off, her fight deck rigging started to crack before it shot bright, blinding electrical sparks that eventually caused the warplanes to disappear. It didn't take any longer for her to realize that she was off-limits due to the damage.

"Oh, no..." said Enterprise.

Isn't your rig still not entirely repaired!? Cleveland's rebuke appeared in her mind.

Taking the chance, the Siren warship detached one of its trimaran hulls to allow its gun to depress further. A moment of silence took place before the enemy's warship launched a single projectile towards her.

"Ms Enterprise!" Ping Hai exclaimed in horror as she watched the event unfold.

Enterprise, meanwhile, stood in stoic silence, observing the projectile's calculated move to capitalize on her weakened condition. Memories of past battles flooded her mind, each scar a testament to her resilience and unwavering spirit.

She could almost hear the echoes of the ocean, the sounds of engines roaring and cannons firing, a symphony of survival that had carried her through countless confrontations, and most importantly, the smiles carved on the faces of her comrades despite her serious facade, and the advice from her sister Yorktown that knows no end.

"Everyone... Forgive me..."

"Not on my watch!" exclaimed Belfast as she out of the blue leapt from Enterprise's aft and fired two 4-inch shells from her gauntlet.

A blinding explosion occurred right in front of Enterprise as the projectile was instantly destroyed before Belfast gracefully landed in front of her.

"I feel that I have a slightly better understanding of who you are, Grey Ghost," said Belfast before she shoved a salvo of six 21-inch torpedoes that immediately sunk the lone Siren warship into smithereens.

As the two silently watched the vessel sink, Belfast spoke.

"You are surprisingly... Soft-hearted, Enterprise despite your recklessness and mindless acts that would eventually put your life to the end of the line..."

"Belfast..."

"You two, watch out!" Ping Hai exclaimed as she pointed towards their port.

Another Siren warship emerged out of the darkness with its weapons trained towards them. Belfast formed a battle stance as she was ready to take on the fight before suddenly, a bolt of red lightning that came down from the sky struck the enemy vessel followed by a loud, crashing sound that furiously roared.

BANG!

This causes Belfast, Enterprise, Ping Hai and Ning Hai to jump out of their skin as the Siren warship is not just consumed by flame but also reveals its damage as it sinks into the deep after it exploded; it is diced with red markings as if it was sliced by lasers.

"Wha... What?" said Belfast, not believing what she was witnessing.

"How is that possible? Could it be a Siren's doing?" asked Enterprise as she clenched her fist despite knowing that she could do little to nothing as her rigging was heavily damaged.

Just as everyone wondered what was happening, they suddenly felt an ominous presence among them, and they noticed that it came from a mysterious male figure that appeared out of nowhere and was standing at the edge of the light cruiser's bow, which caught everyone off guard.

This male figure sports a pair of scarlet eyes and is clad in mostly red and black. He wears his signature cap in a common style where the bill is at the front. The cap is fully black minus the three white 'horns' decorating the top, neon red lining adorning the rims of the bill, and his signature red lightning bolt insignia rests on the centre of the cap. His vest which he zips halfway up is black as well, with dark red linings on the hoodie, and neon red jagged lightning-like patterns on either side on the front. He wears a red shirt underneath the vest and its sleeves are 3/4 long with black cuffs. Fully black pants and shoes that are a mix of red and black to complete his attire.

While the Dragon Empery light cruisers hugged each other in fear at the presence of this person, both Enterprise and Belfast however, recognized him.

"B-B-Boboiboy!?" the two exclaimed in disbelief.

When Enterprise and Belfast saw Boboiboy's elemental form, he glared at them, revealing his shiny, crimson eyes as the sky flashed several red thunderbolts, creating a dreadful atmosphere as he rested his red blade on his shoulder. This caused Enterprise and Belfast to recoil and gulp in trepidation, despite Belfast having her guns ready for action in case anything went wrong.

"Belfast, I don't think your guns would work on him..." Enterprise whispered in fear.

The terrifying encounter went on for a moment until another flash of red thunderbolt appeared, and Boboiboy was gone, leaving the atmosphere to return normal. A moment of silence before the four let out a relieved sigh despite still being wary of the situation.

Yet, a thought instantly hit Enterprise the moment she noticed the B-shaped zip with the red lightning-esque.

This afternoon, the Unicorn saw that his watch glows to form a lightning symbol but instead of yellow, it's red!

The last evening saw a conversation and a debate between her and Unicorn and among them would be the mention of Boboiboy's power that behaved much like Mother Nature did.

"Could it be a sign of warning or danger?" Enterprise thought.

She couldn't shake off the feeling that something significant was about to happen. Who knows, maybe in the distant future?

.

.

Dawn

Following the abatement of the storm, the rescue party successfully returned to the base as they provided escort for the Dragon Empery's light cruiser.

Aboard the light cruiser Ping Hai, Cleveland and Hammann can be seen helping her treat Ping Hai while her vessel is being towed by Belfast.

"Will she be okay?" asked Hammann.

"She will be, I guess... Based on the damage done by the Sirens upon her, she took a lot of beating..." said Cleveland.

As Enterprise watched the ongoing conversation between the two, Belfast approached her.

"I apologize for this personal remark, Ms Enterprise. Yet, I have become interested in you," said Belfast politely.

"Hmm? What do you mean?" asked Enterprise, puzzled.

With a gentle sigh, Belfast half-lifted her clothes and bowed.

"Please let me teach you... The proper decorum expected from a gentlewoman," said Belfast.

"Wha?" asked Enterprise.

.

.

.

Location: Sakura Empire

The first rays of the sun began to peek over the horizon, casting a gentle, golden light across the landscape. The cherry blossoms, which had just started to bloom, were bathed in a soft, pink glow, their delicate petals shimmering like tiny jewels in the early morning light. The air was cool and crisp, filled with the subtle scent of cherry blossoms mingled with the fresh earth.

Standing tall and proud, the ancient temples and pagodas were gradually illuminated by the sun's embrace, their intricate carvings and vibrant colours coming to life. A gentle breeze rustled through the trees, causing the blossoms to dance and fall like soft pink snowflakes, creating a serene and almost magical atmosphere.

The sound of a distant waterfall mingled with the chirping of early morning birds, creating a harmonious symphony that echoed through the quiet streets of the Sakura Empire.

.

.

Running across the street are two Sakuran heavy cruisers - Furutaka and Kako as they made their way towards the dock of the Sakura Empire.

Furutaka has a slender frame and a medium bust. She has long light-brown messy hair, blue eyes and a pair of grey dog ears on top of her head. She wears a black sleeveless sailor uniform with a white collar, blue-green necktie, white linings and slit-opened sides, a white pleated skirt with black bottoms, black thigh-high socks, grey shoes and black arm gloves with white cuffs.

Kako on the other hand has a slender frame and a medium bust. She has long brown hair tied in twin braids, wears red-framed glasses over her teal eyes and has a pair of grey animal ears on top of her head. She wears a grey cardigan vest over a white sailor uniform with a dark blue collar and a blue-green necktie, a black mini skirt with white bottoms, white thigh-high socks, grey shoes and black fingerless arm gloves with buttoned cuffs.

As the two walked closer, joy fluttered in the heart of Furutaka as she saw the aircraft carrier AkagiKagaShoukaku and Zuikaku alongside the heavy cruiser Prinz Eugen and the two destroyers; Ayanami and Z23 docked.

"They're back. They are back!" said Furutaka joyously as she pulled her sister along.

"Whoa! Nee-sama!" yelled Kako.

"That Furutaka girl..." a Sakuran woman spoke as she and her companion made presence to the port.

The first woman is a tall woman with a slender frame and a medium bust. She has long white hair tied in a ponytail with a pair of bunny ears on top, she has blue eyes and wears a blue forehead protector. She wears a blue onsen uniform with white sleeves underneath the blue baggy sleeves, a high collar with white linings and white ribbons tied around her shoulders and back. Underneath her uniform is a white buttoned shoulderless shirt, a black corset wrapped around her mid-waist and a blue tail coat wrapped behind her waist, a blue miniskirt, white socks, blue sneakers and partly black fingerless gloves underneath an arm gauntlet on her right arm.

The second one is a tall woman with a slender frame and a medium bust. She has waist-length dark-blue hair, long bunny ears on top of her head, blue eyes, and round glasses. She wears a dark green onsen-like uniform with a high collar over a white buttoned shirt, black buttoned corset wrapped around her waist, dark-green pleated skirt, black thigh-high socks with black ribbons, silver & red slippers and a black partly fingerless glove on her left hand.

These two are none other than Souryuu and Hiryuu.

"Ah, it seems like Senpai Akagi and Kaga-san have arrived," said Souryuu as she watched Akagi, Kaga and Ayanami walk through a Torii as they entered the port.

"Welcome home, Akagi," said Furutaka after she and Kako performed a greeting bow.

"Thank you for the warm welcome, you two," said Akagi.

"Furutaka, did anything noteworthy occur while we were away?" asked Kaga.

"Unfortunately, no... But Nagato-san wishes to speak with you," replied Furutaka.

"Understood. I shall report to her now," said Akagi.

On to Kako and Ayanami.

"Welcome back, Ayanami," greeted Kako.

"Thank you, Kako-san. I'm home," said Ayanami.

"Are you alright? What's the matter with the bandages wrapped on your arms? And... Is that a burnt scar on your tummy?... Dear God! Who did this to you!?" asked Kako who seemed to be worried about Ayanami's condition.

"It's a long, unpleasant story, Kako. But don't worry about it," said Ayanami, assuring Kako while having a flashback on how she got these injuries.

.

.

Lightning Blade Slash!

Rapid Fiery Punches!

Red-hot Flaming Punch!

.

.

She couldn't shake off the terrible feeling of being attacked by such unthinkable abilities, but she admitted that the boy was indeed strong.

"Look who's back!" a female voice spoke from behind the two, hinting that it was referring to Ayanami.

"Hey. Ayanami!" a Sakuran destroyer shipgirl called out as she and the other two destroyers came forward.

"Oh, YukikazeYuudachiShigure," said Ayanami upon recognizing them.

Yukikaze has a slender frame and a medium bust. She has a long silver tied in two pigtails with several ribbons on her head, she has orange eyes and cat ears on top of her head. She wears a black choker with an anchor motif, she wears a cropped white sleeveless sailor uniform with a black collar and a red bow over a black frilled crop top, a black miniskirt with white linings and frills attached by black suspenders, white thigh-high socks with red trims, grey shoes and black ribbons tied on each arm.

Yuudachi, on the other hand, has a slender frame and a medium bust. She has long silver hair tied in twin tails and one lock tied in a braid by a circular hair clip with a paw print and a heart motif, she has red eyes, a pair of wolf ears covered by metal and a wolf tail with white tips. She wears a cropped white school uniform with a black collar, black cuffs and red ribbon, a black pleated skirt with white linings and a red belt strapped around her waist, white folded socks with colourful pins, red shoes, red & black fingerless gloves, white cuffs with a white strap and a tattered cloth wrapped on her left wrist. She has a tattoo on her right lower stomach and a stuffed wolf dangling on her waist.

As for Shigure, she has a slender frame and a medium bust. She has long black hair tied in a high ponytail with a pair of wolf ears on top of her head, she has red eyes and a black wolf tail with white tips. She wears a cropped black sailor uniform with a white collar, folded sleeves, red cuffs and a red ribbon tie over a black bikini top, a white pleated skirt with black linings, white folded socks, brown loafers and a pair of red armbands with white straps.

"I, Yukikaze, have gone out to welcome you home! Be grateful!"

"So, how was it!? How many did you sink?" asked Yuudachi eagerly.

"Err... Calm down you three..." said Ayanami.

"Calm down, eh? Then, why not listen to her stories over some tea? Should we, girls?" said Shigure.

"Yay, food!" said Yuudachi in excitement before she leapt and hugged Ayanami while wiggling her tail.

Watching the behaviour of the Shiratsuyu-class destroyer made Z23 sigh in disappointment while Prinz Eugen giggled.

"How restless," said Z23.

"Oh, I think it's charming and cute," said Prinz Eugen.

"Speaking of the devil, you stop scratching your right arm," said Z23.

"Oh, ja. Glad you noticed it. That boy's 'Itchy Leaf' thingy did leave some effect even after taking it off," replied her.

.

.

"ZuiZui, what did I say? Stop scratching your body! You're only worsening it!" said Shoukaku as she watched Zuikaku rubbing the prickling place that was caused by Leaf's 'Itchy Leaf Blade'.

"But Nee-sama! You don't understand! That blade's side effect is still lingering even after it came off!" said Zuikaku before she noticed Souryuu and Hiryuu were walking towards them, and so was Shoukaku.

"I have returned," said Shoukaku as she performed a greeting bow while Zuikaku held herself from scratching the part further.

"Good work out there, Shoukaku. I'm glad that you two are safe," said Souryuu.

"Oh, you won't believe it, Souryuu!" said Shoukaku as she reached for Souryuu's hand.

"Eh, what's the matter?" asked her.

"The elders of the 1st Carrier Division are such tough leaders!" the Soaring Crane complained to the Emerald Dragon, to which she sheepishly chuckled.

"Speaking of elders, what's the matter with your junior... I mean... Young sister, Shoukaku?" asked Hiryuu as she noticed that Zuikaku's face was lightened with a bright red.

Steams could be seen coming out from her nose and ears while her entire body was drooling in sweat as she clenched her fist and gritted her teeth.

"Err... Zuikaku?" asked Souryuu, concerned.

"It's okay, I'm fine!" Zuikaku shouted, while her condition, along with what looked like a forced smile, negated her words.

"Oh, no..." Shoukaku muttered.

Deep inside the mind of the Fortunate Crane, as she closed her eyes, she recounted the recent battle between her and the famed Grey Ghost of the Eagle Union. The two were equally powerful, but she would have easily defeated her if it wasn't for the boy's intervention.

Unable to contain herself, Zuikaku exclaimed, "Grey Ghost! Boy Boy Boy! I will get you two next time! Now, move aside all of you!"

Zuikaku pushed the three aside before she ran with all her might, eventually reaching the port's Torii and scratching her back by doing it against one of the Torii's bars like how a bear did it against a tree.

"Ah! That's very alleviating..." said Zuikaku in a relieved tone.

While Souryuu and Hiryuu shared an expression of bafflement, Shoukaku facepalmed, feeling ashamed at the same time.

"Oh, ZuiZui... I shall get you for a bath after this..." Shoukaku mumbled.

.

.

.

Location: Tactical Class, Academy, Azur Lane's Base

The Tactical Class, as the name speaks, is a training facility where shipgirls learn and train to enhance their skills during combat against the Sirens and in this case, the Crimson Axis shipgirls.

In this state-of-the-art academy, each shipgirl is equipped with cutting-edge technology and expert guidance to master the art of naval warfare. The curriculum is designed to push its limits, fostering not only individual excellence but also seamless teamwork and strategic thinking.

In addition to physical training, the Tactical Class emphasizes mental resilience and adaptability. Shipgirls are taught to stay calm under pressure, make quick decisions, and effectively use their unique abilities in diverse situations. The curriculum includes individual and group exercises, fostering a sense of camaraderie and mutual support among the trainees.

The instructors at the Tactical Class are seasoned shipgirls who bring a wealth of experience and knowledge. One of them would be USS Langley, the Eagle Union's first aircraft carrier, and today, she'll be teaching a class consisting of destroyers, cruisers and aircraft carriers on how to conduct proper anti-air warfare.

As she approaches her class, the shipgirls spread the word around the class and rush to their seats. They stand as Langley enters, with Javelin leading the morning greeting.

"Good morning, Ms Langley," said Javelin.

"Good morning, Ms Langley!" the class said in unison.

"Good morning, everyone!" replied Langley as she put her books on the table.

Our Langley girl here has a petite frame and a flat chest. She has long wavy green hair with one side tied in a bun, light-brown eyes and wears glasses. She wears a white coat with an American Flag print underneath, she wears a yellow sleeveless vest over a white collared shirt with a blue ribbon tie, a black pencil skirt over black pantyhose, black pumps and an aeroplane headwear on the side of her head.

"Okay, before we start our lesson today, I want to introduce you to someone," said Langley, which piqued everyone's interest.

"Who is it, Ms Langley?" asked Saratoga.

Before she could answer Saratoga's question...

"Er, sorry, ma'am, my shoelace is untied," a male voice spoke from outside.

"Huh? That voice sounds familiar," said Hammann.

Everyone casts a sideways glance at the door. Down the hall, the new kid finishes tying his laces and heads to class.

.

.

FLASHBACK

Sometimes after the attack on Helena's group, Boboiboy felt that he needed to learn new skills to better protect himself and his friends. He decided to seek out a mentor in the base who could teach him advanced techniques in combat and strategy as well as the doctrine of naval warfare even though he knew that he was way too young to understand it.

With determination burning in his heart, Boboiboy met Wales and Illustrious and asked them whether they could find someone who could teach him the way of the kansens' combat creed

"Boboiboy, are you dead serious!?" asked Wales.

"Yes, I am serious, Ms. Wales! I don't want to just stay in my room and do nothing. Even if what would be taught to me is beyond my understanding, I will do my best to learn something new," pleaded Boboiboy.

There was a hesitation on Wales' face. Before Illustrious could respond, Langley who happened to be there by coincidence intervened.

"It's quite interesting for you, a kid to ask a shipgirl to teach you the way of the kansens. What's your name, again?"

"Boboiboy. B-O-B-O-I-B-O-Y,"

"Boboiboy... Alright, Boboiboy. Before that, I would like to see your rumoured superhuman abilities first. From what I've heard, you single-handedly fought the 1st Carrier Division of the Sakura Empire, and this morning, the 5th Carrier Division and even the powerful Iron Blood warships. Can you reveal the truth to me?" asked Langley.

"Yes, I will," said Boboiboy as he fixed his cap.

With that, Boboiboy begins to show every single one of his 'superhuman' abilities and prowess performed by his elemental powers from as joyful as Leaf to as furious as Fire. This, of course, made Langley and several shipgirls who happened to witness his capabilities by coincidence jaw-dropped in awe.

"I've seen enough," said Langley after Boboiboy finished.

She then turned towards Boboiboy.

"Boy, I must admit it. Your eagerness to learn coloured me, but there are few things that I wanted you to know,"

"What is it?" asked Boboiboy.

"First, while I noted that you're not a shipgirl but rather a person with superhuman abilities, I won't be teaching you any form of military combat but you are allowed to take some notes about it while I teach you the basics of aviation knowledge," explained Langley.

"The basic of aviation knowledge? Hey, that sounds fun!" said Boboiboy.

"Mmhmm, but don't be fooled. It may say 'basic', but the truth is that even the basic has the hardest part," Langley reminded him.

"A wise word, I must say," thought Boboiboy as he nodded.

"Secondly, you are aware that shipgirls have special training facilities in the base, right? Would it be fine to go to another facility to train?" said Langley.

"Eh? What's the matter with the training facilities? Are they different from the ones that we normal humans use?" asked Boboiboy.

"Well... The facilities are the same, but the courses are different. Shipgirls must have their unique facilities made for them, for they possess the riggings, a combination of themselves and their rigging! Which they use for combat. Humans and shipgirls do not have the same physical training... I am not sure if you..."

"I'm up to this challenge," Boboiboy said confidently.

This caught the three by surprise.

"Really?" asked Wales and Illustrious.

"Alright, Boboiboy... But still, humans and shipgirls are different, we possess different bodies. The training is intense... Are you sure you are physically capable of handling it?"

"Of course, I am,"

Feeling satisfied, Langley announced, "Alright, Boboiboy. You are now officially accepted to attend Azur Lane's Tactical Class!"

This, of course, made Wales and Illustrious sigh in disappointment, for they knew that Boboiboy's admission meant the arrival of unexpected chaos and challenges. His talented but unpredictable hero preceded him, and his unorthodox methods using the means of elemental powers would clash with the traditional discipline cherished at Azur Lane.

Prince of Wales, ever the stickler for order, adjusted herself and murmured, "I just hope he doesn't turn our meticulously planned strategies into a circus,"

Illustrious, with her usual grace, added, "Indeed. While his elemental power is undeniable, his unpredictability could be... troublesome. Our girls are accustomed to a certain structure, and Boboiboy's presence may disrupt that balance,"

Langley, overhearing their concerns, offered a reassuring smile. "I understand your worries, but Boboiboy brings a unique strength and perspective. He may surprise us all by blending his creativity with our discipline. Let's give him a chance to prove himself."

Boboiboy, sensing the mixed reactions, stepped forward confidently. "I promise not to let you down. I'll learn from all of you and bring my best to the table,"

Wales and Illustrious exchanged a glance, silently agreeing to keep a close eye on the recruit. The journey ahead would undoubtedly be filled with trials, but perhaps, just perhaps, Boboiboy would bring about a new era of innovation and courage to Azur Lane's Tactical Class.

FLASHBACK ENDS

.

.

The new kid walks to class. Via the shadow cast, everyone glimpses the cap he's wearing before he steps into the classroom.

"Here he is!" said Langley as the someone mentioned by her turned out to be Boboiboy!

"Boboiboy!?" Javelin, Unicorn and several other shipgirls who recognized him cried out in unison.

While Boboiboy does look smart and mature, there's something off - he's wearing an older version of the Eagle Union's sailor uniform. The pant legs are way too short. Some of the shipgirls in the classroom stifle their laughter while Hammann, her face turning red, gawk silently at the sight.

"Hi," said Boboiboy as he sheepishly chuckled.

"Big Brother..." Unicorn adorably waved at him.

"Okay, BoBoiBoy, you can take a seat over there, next to Laffey," said Langley as she showed an empty next to Laffey, who was sleeping soundly as she rested her head on the table.

"Yes, ma'am," said Boboiboy before he made his way to the desk next to Laffey, in front of Saratoga and to Javelin's right.

"Alright, class! Before we can even begin our class..."

Langley pulled out a remote-looking device and pressed a button. Instantly, the classroom's speakers played the sound of a battleship's guns firing in unison. While it surprised everyone, the person most affected was Laffey, whose eyes opened wide before she lashed out verbally while struggling to get up.

"Everyone, run for your lives! It's Kongou and she's firing her 14-inch guns at us! I'll handle her alone!" she exclaimed while forming a battle stance.

As she did so, she quickly became aware of the fact that everyone in the room, including Boboiboy who was already sitting right next to her, had fixed their gaze upon her. Some were struggling to contain their amusement, while others simply shook their heads in disbelief.

"Ahem!" Langley cleared her throat while looking at the confused Laffey with her arms akimbo.

"Oh... It's just the sound..." Laffey returned to her chair and sat upright.

"Okay, people. Now, you can take out your Skill Book and open to page 25," said Langley before she erased the whiteboard.

As Boboiboy took out a Skill Book from his bag, he heard someone calling his name from behind. He registered his head and was met by the Lexington sisters - Lexington and Saratoga.

"Hi, Boboiboy!" the two said in unison.

"Err... Hi, nice to meet you two," Boboiboy replied shyly.

"Boboiboy, who's uniform are you wearing?" asked Javelin.

"Er... This is..."

.

.

FLASHBACK

This morning, Langley can be seen fixing the last button on BoBoiBoy's 'new' school uniform.

"Ms Langley, where did you get this old navy uniform?" asked Boboiboy, revealing the uniform to be the Eagle Union's old navy uniform consisting of sack coat, white shirt, stiff turndown collar, and black four-in-hand tie.

"Well, this uniform was worn by me during the first day of my commission into the Eagle Union's navy as a collier! Oh, you fit so well in it, not forget to say that it also brings a lot of golden memories by just you wearing it!" said Langley as she broke into tears a bit.

Boboiboy acquired extensive knowledge about Langley through discussions with Cleveland, who expressed surprise at Boboiboy's decision to study under Langley's guidance alongside other shipgirls.

Langley, the Eagle Union's inaugural aircraft carrier, initially served as a collier. Despite her lack of combat capabilities, she boasts a record of training numerous exceptional naval pilots. Additionally, she stays well-informed about the latest developments in aircraft and contemporary aerial warfare strategies.

"Are you sure that these clothes are still in fine condition, Ms Langley?" asked Boboiboy.

"Of course, they are! They're still holding up even after years, you know,"

She tugs the pant legs down to adjust them, but she accidentally rips the ends off. BoBoiBoy and Langley gaped at how easily the uniform ripped.

"Still holding up, eh?" asked Boboiboy, with a deadpan expression and tone.

Chuckling nervously, Langley responded, "Well... Uh... Err... It's okay! You can always roll it up!"

FLASHBACK ENDS

.

.

Kent, a Royal Navy's County-class heavy cruiser, overheard the conversation and burst into laughter.

"Seriously, boy? Are you dressed up for school, or to work in a museum?" asked her.

Kent has a slender frame and a medium bust. She has short purple hair with an ahoge and a rabbit-eared styled black ribbon on top of her head and red eyes. She wears a white collar with a black bowtie, she wears a white sleeveless buttoned shirt, a black corset wrapped around her waist underneath a white maid apron with yellow buttons, heart motifs on each side and a large ribbon tied behind her back with anchor motifs at the end, she wears a high-waist skirt with yellow linings and white frills underneath, white frilled socks with brown bands, black boots with fluffy cuffs and black arm gloves with red ribbons and white fluffy bands.

"Ms Kent, that's enough. What's so funny about him wearing my old naval uniform when you on the other hand do not seem to wear anything under your shirt?" said Langley.

This, of course, causes her face to turn red at the mention of her not wearing anything underneath her shirt as some shipgirls giggled.

"Hehe... Awful-some," said Boboiboy while giving a thumbs up to Kent.

.

.

.

Location: Dorm, Academy, Azur Lane's base

Noon.

Standing before the room that belonged to Enterprise was none other than Belfast herself. As she slowly unlocked the door and entered the room, she found her snoring peacefully while her clothes were set a few inches from her bed. Last night's rescue mission had taken a toll on her strength.

The Royal Navy's head maid let her lulled in her dreams as she proceeded to inspect the room. She begins by opening the closet, only to discover it empty except for one set of uniforms, indicating that Enterprise possesses only a single set. Moving closer to the table, Belfast notices an array of ration bars in various flavours.

After a moment of exploring, Belfast slowly opened the windows, allowing the warm ambience of the afternoon to filter into the room. As the sunlight wakes her, Enterprise sees Belfast holding her clothes.

"Good afternoon, Ms Enterprise,"

.

.

"How long have I been sleeping, Belfast?" asked Enterprise as she and the Town-class light cruiser all by themselves at the cafeteria.

"Approximately about four hours, Ms Enterprise," replied Belfast as she poured a tea for her.

"I wonder what we're exactly doing here..." said Enterprise as she noticed Belfast offering her a cup of tea which she politely rejected.

"I prefer coffee, please,"

"Coffee is a wonderful beverage, I must say. Yet, too much consumption of coffee can hurt your stomach, especially if it's empty,"

"Fret not, Belfast. I've got plenty of these to eat," said Enterprise as she raised her hand to show a handful of ration bars.

"Out of question, however," Belfast said as she picked one of them.

"Ms Enterprise, from now on, you will improve your way of living - running on a strict and regular schedule is key to leading an elegant life," explained Belfast as she brought her the lunch.

"Just a few questions, Belfast," said Enterprise as she took the cup of tea.

"I wonder why? Since you arrived at this base, you've been interfering with my life. What are you thinking?"

"I would like to witness something inside of you,"

"What is it?"

"The human soul that is hidden inside you," replied Belfast.

Enterprise stared at her blankly and replied, "I don't get it," before drinking the tea.

"Oh, and I've just received surprising news about Boboiboy,"

"Hmm?"

"He's attending a class with Ms Langley today,"

This almost made Enterprise choke on her tea.

"Wha? Come again?" asked her while coughing.

"I said, Boboiboy is attending a class session with Ms Langley today," Belfast repeated.

Enterprise's eyes were wide open. Is it true? What did she hear?

"Really? A class? With Ms Langley?"

Belfast nodded.

"Oh, you've gotta be kidding with me, boy. What are you up to now!?" Enterprise exclaimed while facepalming in disbelief.

"If the words of Her Highness Prince of Wales were true, he requested Ms Langley to teach him the naval combat doctrine, even if he didn't understand. She accepted his appeal, but with the condition that she won't be teaching him any form of military combat but rather the knowledge of aviation," explained Belfast.

"He can't be that serious, did he?" asked Enterprise.

"He stated that he is serious about it,"

"But Belfast, don't you see it? He's still a kid... I mean... While I'm not denying that he possessed the power of Mother Nature in his hand, what can he help to end this war? He'll end up being a liability to us - we have to protect him from being hunted by the Crimson Axis and even the Sirens!" said Enterprise. There was a hint of doubt in her voice.

"Yet, yesterday, Vestal mentioned to me that you always said that the purpose of our existence is to fight to protect humanity from the threat of the Sirens. So, what is the matter with such negation of your own words when it comes to protecting him, a mere child with the power that can also protect us?" asked Belfast, countering Enterprise's statement.

This caught Enterprise off guard before the two went into dead silence with their eyes locked onto each other.

.

.

.

Location: Tactical Class, Academy, Azur Lane's Base

Ring!

The bell signalling the conclusion of the Tactical Class session rang, signifying the end of the day's session. Everyone in the class stands as Langley is ready to leave, with Javelin leading the afternoon farewell.

"Thank you, Ms Langley," said Javelin.

"Thank you, Ms Langley!" the class said in unison.

"Thank you, everyone!" replied Langley.

The shipgirls began to depart from the classroom, except for Boboiboy who went to meet Langley firsthand.

"So... How was the class just now, Boy?" asked Langley.

"It's quite complicated, I must say, especially the... Uh..."

Boboiboy flipped through the pages of his Tactical Skills For Beginners book, searching for the part where he couldn't understand much.

"Ha! This one," said Boboiboy while showing the said page.

"Oh! Do you mean the Wingover? Well, that aerial combat manoeuvre was steep, followed by a vertical flat-turn; similar to the way a car turns and ends with a short dive as the plane gently level out, flying in the opposite direction from which the manoeuvre began. Mostly applied to the Eagle Union's Dauntless and Wildcats planes, like the ones aboard Enterprise," explained Langley.

"The planes aboard Enterprise's flight deck can do that?" asked Boboiboy, intrigued.

"Mmhmm, but since this book is only for beginners, you're only introduced to the basics of aerial combat; you're not yet getting yourself deeper into the study,"

Just as the two were about to end their conversation, a shipgirl walked into the classroom, which was revealed to be Vestal.

"Eh? Vestal!" said Boboiboy upon recognizing her.

"Hi, Boboiboy," Vestal greeted him.

"Oh, Vestal. How are you doing today, girl?" asked Langley.

"I'm in the pink of health, Ms Langley," replied Vestal before she turned to Boboiboy.

"Boboiboy, I heard that you're attending a class with Ms Langley,"

"Ha'ah. Even on the first day, I learned so much but most of them were quite difficult for me to absorb," said Boboiboy.

"Boy, don't you previously said that you're up to take the challenge?" asked Langley.

"Eh? Ha... Yes, I am, Ms Langley. I am sorry for complaining about it," said Boboiboy, scratching his head.

"It's okay, Boy. Learning something new for the first time is indeed difficult, but what makes it easier over time is the determination in yourself," Langley advised.

.

.

.

Location: Academy, Azur Lane's Base

Outside of the dorm, Enterprise and Belfast can be seen strolling around as they make their way towards the beach.

"How are the Dragon Empery girls doing, anyway? It seems like the elder sister was badly injured," said Enterprise.

"Well, they are..." said Belfast, pointing towards the beach.

Nestled along the sun-drenched coastline, amidst the gentle sounds of waves and the cheerful chatter of the shipgirls, lies a charming little stall that has quickly gained many customers; Panda Bun.

Managed by Ping Hai and Ning Hai, this quaint stall sells, you guessed it, Panda Buns - buns that are meticulously crafted to resemble adorable panda faces, each one a miniature work of art. Steamed to perfection, resulting in a soft, fluffy texture the buns would melt in your mouth. Inside, they are filled with a variety of delicious fillings to cater to every palate. Whether you have a sweet tooth or prefer something savoury.

"Wha?" said Enterprise, dumbfounded.

"Their resilience is quite exemplary," said Belfast.

.

.

The scene cut towards the stall

"One order coming up!" said Ning Hai as she served a Panda Bun to a customer.

The Panda Bun made by the sister of the Dragon Empery is being enjoyed by almost everyone, with an exception. Hammann, meanwhile at the back of the stall, can be seen helping the sisters decorate the buns with its panda's aesthetic, and she seems to be running out of patience each time she fails to place the eyes correctly.

"What the fish!? Why does Hammann have to help!?" she growled.

"Jiayou, Hammann. Keep it up," assured Ping Hai while eating a Panda Bun, and it was meant for the customer!

"Ping Hai! Don't eat the stuff that we're selling!" Ning Hai reprimanded her young sister.

.

.

The scene cut back towards Enterprise and Belfast

"Reminds me a lot of that one restaurant where Hornet took a part-time job as a cashier while waiting for her ship to finish fitting out," said Enterprise as she watched Ping Hai come to her with two Panda Buns.

"Here you go, Ms Enterprise," said Ping Hai as she offered the Panda Bun to her and Belfast.

"Eh? Oh, no. Thank you, Ping Hai. You can have it," said Enterprise, politely declining the offer while Belfast accepted it.

"My sister said to not worry about the payment," said Ping Hai as Ning Hai nodded to Enterprise.

"You saved us two, and this is as a sign of gratitude from us,"

Enterprise took the Panda Bun from Ping Hai's hand and started to take a bite from it.

.

.

The scene cut back towards the stall

"Thank you, please come again!" said Ning Hai after receiving the payment for the Panda Bun.

"Ngh... Ning Hai, how many Panda Buns did you and Ping Hai make?" asked Hammann.

"How many? Erm... If I was right, about two-thousand and half pieces," said Ning Hai.

Such an amount shocked Hammann for good.

"T-T-Two-thousand and half pieces!?!" Hammann exclaimed in stupefaction before she dramatically collapsed.

"That's it... I'm a dead meat..." Hammann complained, to which Ning Hai sheepishly chuckled while scratching the back of her head.

"Hey, Hammann. You're doing good?" asked Ping Hai after she arrived to help her stand.

"Doing good, you say!? How come you two can come up with selling two-thousand and half pieces of these buns and expect it to finish in just one day!?" Hammann asked outrageously.

The disturbance abated as a group approached the stall, comprising Boboiboy, Unicorn, Javelin, Laffey, and Illustrious.

"Hi, good afternoon you two," Illustrious greeted the Dragon Empery shipgirls.

"Good afternoon, Ms Illustrious. How can I help you?" asked Ning Hai.

"Two Panda Buns for five persons each, please?"

"Alright! Ten Panda Buns coming up!" said Ning Hai before Ping Hai tapped on her shoulder.

"What is it?"

"Look at that boy... Doesn't his face look familiar?" said Ping Hai as she whispered to Ning Hai while pointing out towards Boboiboy.

"Hi, my name is Boboiboy. How are you two doing? May I know you two's names?" Boboiboy greeted.

"Hmm..." The two squinted their eyes suspiciously at him.

"Err... What's the matter?" asked Boboiboy.

While Ning Hai prepared the Panda Buns, Ping Hai took the golden chance to interview Boboiboy.

"Nothing... Just... How whimsical... Your face and your clothes... It reminds us of someone," said Ping Hai in a tone full of suspicion.

"Eh? Big Brother reminds you of someone?" asked Unicorn, overhearing their conversation.

"Mmhmm... Anyway, my name is Ping Hai, and that's my elder sister Ping Hai. Both of us are from the Dragon Empery," Ping Hai simply replied as Ning Hai came up with the ordered Panda Buns.

"Ten Panda Buns served!"

"Thank you," said Illustrious as she paid for the food.

"Dragon Empery. That sounds like China. The name Ping Hai and Ning Hai... Those two names are Chinese... I wonder if they speak Chinese, too. If Ying was here, it should be interesting to see them interacting," Boboiboy thought before Unicorn tugged his clothes as everyone began to head for the beach.

"Bye-bye," Laffey and Boboiboy waved off.

As Ning Hai waved, Ping Hai whispered to her.

"Ning Hai, if my prognostication is right... If you look closely at his face, I think it's the boy who appeared last night,"

"You're not wrong... And by that peculiar-looking hat, I'm highly positive that mysterious man is him,"

.

.

"I hope Ayanami can eat with us next time," said Laffey as the group headed for the beach.

"Huh!?" Javelin responded.

"You refuse, Javelin?" asked Laffey.

"No! Of course, not. In my view, you're right, Laffey. It would be great if she can join us, too,"

"Big Brother, can I ask you what this 'halal' thing you mentioned just now before buying the Panda Buns?" Unicorn asked Boboiboy after tapping on his hand.

"Oh, 'halal'. It means 'permissible' in Arabic and refers to what is allowed in Islamic law. For food, it means items that are okay for Muslims to eat, like meat prepared in a specific way, and excludes things like pork and alcohol. It also applies to other areas of life, ensuring that actions and practices are in line with Islamic teachings," explained Boboiboy.

"Arabic? Islamic Law? Muslims?" asked Unicorn, her curiosity piqued.

"Simply put, I cannot just eat anything served on this base like the chicken chop, the kinds of bacon and so on. I can only eat something like eggs, fish, soups... Something that has no association with pork or alcohol in it,"

"Oh,"

"As for these Panda Buns, since its stuffing is the red bean pastes, I can safely consume it,"

.

.

Location: Shikikan's Office, Azur Lane's base

"We detect a suspicious activity near our nation's waters, possibly made by the Sirens in preparation to form a massive attack on us. We went on a scouting mission but found nothing until..."

Ning Hai recounts the event the horrible event that occurred last night - the ocean instantly became as dark as the night sky while the two sisters searching for clues, only for them to meet a massive array of mass-produced Siren warships, led by a mysterious figure, possibly a Siren, as she stared at them menacingly.

"Are you implying that a high-ranking Siren was behind this attack? Could the Sirens be doing something?" asked Hornet as she swallowed the entire Panda Bun in a single bite.

"Hornet, mind your manners, please," Vestal reprimanded her.

"The Dragon Empery is one of the camps in the Azur Lane, and they've brought to us this piece of important information," said Prince of Wales.

"Could there be any reasonings why the Sirens would plan to carry out an attack?" asked Enterprise.

"I don't know but this matter has been lingering in my mind for a long time," said Ning Hai.

"What is it? Do tell us," said Vestal.

"I hypothesised that the Sirens are taking the advantage to attack us and the Crimson Axis while we are fighting against each other. It's as if our current situation only benefits them more,"

.

.

Belfast and Enterprise stride down the corridor in deep discussion, delving into key topics from the report.

"Increased Siren activity and Sakura Empire's new technology... Their capabilities to control the mass-produced Siren warships. A coincidence? It couldn't be. We should look further into it," said Enterprise.

There was a hint of seriousness in her tone.

"Ms Enterprise, I am nothing but happy to inform you that we, the Royal Navy, excel in this matter," said Belfast.

"Hmm?"

"The Royal Navy's Maid Corps are already on a new mission,"

"Mission? Embarked by Maids?"

"Yes,"

Belfast then executed her signature bow.

"An espionage mission to the Sakura Empire under the name of 'Cloak and Dagger'. A pardon I beg you for not informing you about this earlier," explained her.

"An espionage mission?" a male voice echoed through the corridor - Boboiboy.

"Eh? Boboiboy?" said Enterprise.

"Hi, Enterprise. Hi, Belfast. How are you two doing today?"

"We are doing fine today, Boboiboy," said Enterprise.

"I overheard the conversation between you two. Can I know more about this spying mission?" said Boboiboy.

"It's a long story," said Belfast.

"Make it short,"

"Before that, Boboiboy. May I ask you a question?" asked Enterprise.

"Yes. What is it?"

"Where were you last night?"

"Last night? Where else, I was sleeping inside my room while it was raining heavily outside," explained Boboiboy.

"Are you speaking the truth?" asked Belfast.

"Yes, I am. What's the matter? Did you two see a ghost taking the appearance of me or what?" asked Boboiboy.

Enterprise and Belfast had their eyes registered towards each other for a moment, unsure whether they should reveal the truth or not while recounting their close encounter with that 'Boboiboy'.

"You see, Boy. It appears that it was another long story as well,"

"Then, make it short, too,"

Disc scratch sound effect followed by Enterprise and Belfast dramatically collapsing to the floor

"H-How?" the two said in unison, not believing the simpleton behaviour expressed by Boboiboy.

.

.

.

Location: Sakura Empire

Beneath the sprawling branches of the majestic Sakura tree lies a revered shrine. Here, the esteemed head of the Sakura Empire Nagato, gathers with her younger sister, Mutsu, and their loyal comrades. The air is thick with the fragrance of cherry blossoms as they commence a profound discussion on the enigmatic Siren technology and the mysterious black box.

Nagato is a short girl with a petite frame and a flat chest. She has long black hair styled in a hime-cut with a pair of fox ears on top of her head and yellow-coloured hair ornaments, and she has yellow eyes. She wears a yellow choker around her neck, she wears a red Miko skirt-like dress with two white Hubbard on each side and two golden shimenawa holding her dress together, she wears white socks, red footwear, and red detached sleeves with white cuffs. She wears a pair of grey-coloured shoulder armour with a long transparent cape-like cloth attached to it.

Mutsu on the other hand is a short girl with a petite frame and a flat chest. She has black bob-cut hair with two fox ears on top of her head, she has yellow eyes and a fox tail. She wears a white sleeveless miko shirt with red accents, a red short miko skirt with a silver belt and yellow circular buckle, black thigh-high socks, red flats, white detached Miko sleeves with red accents and trimmings, and a red string wrapped around her upper arms, a colourful hair ornament on top of her head and a red hagoromo around her.

Their conversation delves into the potential applications and dangers of these powerful artefacts, seeking to understand and harness their capabilities for the benefit of the Sakura Empire. As the petals gently fall around them, determination and camaraderie shine, reflecting their shared commitment to protecting their homeland and unravelling the secrets of their adversaries.

"So... This is the said Black Mental Cube that gives us the ability to control the Sirens, Akagi?" asked Nagato as she held the vividly glowing object.

"Yes, Nagato-san. Yet, it is only a byproduct. The Black Mental Cube, as the name speaks, is the same material we kansens are manifested from our warships," said Akagi.

"Project Orochi,"

"Yes, Project Orochi - the shining hope for us, and the Sakura Empire too,"

"However, Akagi. This project forced us to make the first move..."

"It was inevitable, Nagato-san,"

"Major clashes between us and the Sirens have occurred numerous times until today, Nagato-san. Humanity is only barely surviving, and the strategy employed by the Azur Lane will not be fast enough," explained Kaga.

"For the Sakura Empire and humanity to have a future, this project must be completed at all costs,"

"I understand. Before you two are excused, Akagi, in your report, it is stated that a mysterious boy with what you claimed to have superhuman abilities thwarted our attack on the newly constructed base. Can you elaborate on it further?" said Nagato while handing over the Black Mental Cube.

Both Akagi and Kaga started to explain how the mysterious boy fended off their attack with his superhuman abilities that were hard to perceive by everyone while their face turned a bit pale, recounting every single frame of the event that happened that day. For an extra measure to confirm the truth of their story, Kaga showed the burnt scar on the left side of her neck.

The Nagato sisters couldn't believe the details given by the two.

"How is that possible? A single boy, capable of lightning speed and conjuring lightning blades, wind spheres, massive earth pillars and even split into three?" asked Mutsu.

The two kitsunes nodded, for they had no more attributes on whom or where the boy came from.

"Could this boy be an incarnation... No, a deity sent by the God with powers granted by Raijin and Fujin?"

Nagato was in deep thought when Mutsu tugged her clothes.

"Nagato-nee, do you think that Project Orochi can defeat him?" asked Mutsu in fear.

"I..."

"Mutsu-san, I do not have a proper answer for that but we must have faith that Project Ororchi can surely defeat him for good," explained Akagi.

.

.

"Even as the head of the Sakura Empire, Nagato is still hesitant and lacks determination," said Kaga as she and Akagi descended a thousand stairs.

"Never speak badly about her, Kaga. She, too is driven by a deep strong sense of love," said Akagi.

"But, dear sister... Don't you see that..."

As Kaga turned around, she saw that Akagi was viewing the Black Mental Cube. Her face flashed a sadistic-looking expression, sending uneasiness to her.

"Hey... Are you even listening to me?" asked Kaga.

"Too bad that hers is never enough... The spirit of love is still burning deep inside my heart... My love is strong enough to incinerate the entire world, including that boy as well..."

To be Continued

 

Chapter 7: Chapter 6

Chapter Text

Location: Sakura Empire

Deep within the heart of the Sakura Empire's base, Z23 found a rare moment of peace. The air was filled with the gentle rustling of cherry blossom trees swaying in the breeze, their pink petals dancing gracefully to the ground.

The Iron Blood destroyer had always cherished these moments of solitude. The gentle trickle of water from a nearby stream mingled with the distant calls of songbirds, creating a symphony of nature that soothed her mind.

She took a deep breath, inhaling the sweet fragrance of blooming flowers, and closed her eyes, fully enveloped by the beauty and tranquillity of the scene.

She sat comfortably as her thoughts wandered until a Sakuran kansen brought her a tea bowl filled with matcha and a plate of uirō-mochi, a traditional Sakuran steamed cake made of glutinous rice flour and sugar.

"Danke," said Z23.

"Dōzo Omeshiagarikudasai," the Sakuran shipgirl said as she bowed and left.

As Z23 sipped the matcha from the tea bowl, she felt a deep sense of contentment from the savour of theanine, succinic acid, gallic acid and theogallin that contributed to its signature flavour. 

Just as she was taking a bite of her uirō-mochi, Shigure's surprise squeal broke the silence of the peace, which almost caused her to choke on the food.

"So this Enterprise girl and that Boy Boy Boy boy beat Kaga? Wow! That's intense!" exclaimed Shigure."Heh! If it were up to me, Yukikaze of the Sakura Empire, the Eagle Union, the Royal Navy and even that Boy Boy Boy would stand no chance!" Yukikaze boasted.

Suddenly, Yuudachi who was eating a plate full of mochi choked on one of them and got stuck in the middle of her throat.

"Yuudachi! Calm down and eat slowly..." said Shigure, handing her a cup of tea.

Upon finishing her drink, it was Yuudachi's turn to speak to the group.

"Ayanami, I am jealous of you for getting into the battle! I can't wait to fight!" 

"F-fight?" asked Ayanami as memories of the battle at the newly constructed base of Azur Lane and the interception of the Eagle Union flotilla flooded her mind.

She witnessed what she perceived as a form of friendship that knows no boundaries. From the sleepy bunny Laffey to the nice and friendly Javelin. Not to mention the shy, childish but brave Unicorn and perhaps the not-so-first impression-friendly but surprisingly powerful, and a bit simpleton, Boboiboy.

"As for that, I don't like fighting... I am just doing what is expected from me,"

Ayanami's response gained various expressions from the three.

"What's expected of you, eh? You are 'The Demon' Ayanami! Come on!" Shigure said as she poked her left cheek.

"Umph..." 

Ayanami moaned before Yuudachi suddenly leapt onto her head and grabbed her mechanical animal ears.

"Demon! Demon horns!" Yuudachi playfully squealed.

"Yuudachi, please... Those aren't horns, they're my ears," said Ayanami, finding it uncomfortable.

"Oh, Ayanami. You can't just be strong, though. Like me, the famous Shigure, you must be blessed with good fortune!"

The Shirayatsuyu-class destroyer spoke with pride until Yukikaze exclaimed something that caught her off-guard.

"Yay! I won a freebie!" 

True to the words of many Sakuran shipgirls, Yukikaze is always blessed with fortune and miracles; luck struck her today when the stick of the ice popsicle she ate revealed that she received another popsicle, much to the dismay of Shigure.

"Stop whining, Shigure! It's time to settle this once and for all!" Shigure exclaimed in frustration.

"Can everyone please be quiet in the restaurant!? YOU ARE ALL INSUFFERABLE!" Z23 shrieked, revealing that her shirt was stained with matcha tea due to Shigure's outcry.

"Erk! Sumimasen!" Shigure asked for forgiveness as she bowed.

.

.

The scene transitioned to a serene courtyard between the lush, blooming sakura trees. 

Here, a Sakuran shipgirl stood firm with her eyes remaining closed, exuding a sense of calm and focus. 

This Sakuran shipgirl is depicted as a tall woman with a slender figure and a large breast. She has long black hair tied in a high ponytail by a white ribbon and has orange eyes. She wears a white military uniform with a high collar, yellow buttons and an aiguillete, a white miniskirt, black pantyhose, black shoes and white gloves.

Takao

Suddenly, a cherry blossom drifted before her. In an instant, she unsheathed her katana and sliced the blossom in half with a swift motion. 

As the petals fluttered to the ground, the sound of clapping echoed through the courtyard. She turned to see Zuikaku standing there, applauding her skill.

"Training hard, Takao?" asked Zuikaku.

"Zuikaku-kohai. You have returned," Takao greeted her.

"Erm, yeah... But, I can't say that I performed well," said Zuikaku as she scratched her back a bit.

"Tch... That boy's 'Itchy Leaf Blade' still had its effect lingering even after I took a proper bath...

The Fortunate Crane muttered under her breath.

"I see..." said Takao.

 .

.

The scene transitioned once again. 

This time, Zuikaku and Takao made their way to a secluded part of the base that felt like a hidden garden. As they ventured deeper, the landscape gradually changed, transforming from the bustling activity of the base to a more tranquil setting. The path meandered through lush greenery and blossoming cherry trees, their petals gently falling in the breeze.

Following this path, they soon arrived at the edge of a cliff. 

From this vantage point, they had a panoramic view of the entire Sakura Empire base. The expanse below was a bustling hub of activity, with ships coming and going, and Manjuus and Sakuran shipgirls moving about with purpose. 

Eventually, they arrived at the edge of a cliff, offering a breathtaking view of the entire Sakura Empire base below. From this vantage point, they could see the intricate layout of the base, with its harmonious blend of traditional Japanese architecture and modern naval facilities. 

In the distance, the sea glistened under the sun, its waves gently lapping at the shoreline. The combination of nature's beauty and the Empire's architectural prowess created a stunning panorama that left Zuikaku and Takao in silence, calm and awe.

"No matter how I tried... I still couldn't stand a chance against the Grey Ghost, let alone that boy..." Zuikaku muttered under her breath.

Somehow, Takao noticed this and slowly approached her as she continued to ramble slowly.

"I can't stay like this - I have to be stronger or else, I won't be able to protect Shoukaku and the others..."

PWAP!

Takao, whose intention was to slowly pat her, accidentally slapped her back.

"Ah! Hey!" Zuikaku retorted.

"Oh, apologies, Zuikaku! I may have hit too hard..." said Takao, realizing her bad action as Zuikaku whimpered.

"Yet, you shouldn't take on every burden, Zuikaku; you must rely on us as well, at least, a little more,"

The heavy cruiser then offered a hand to the aircraft carrier.

"We are companions, aren't we?"

The Fortunate Crane reluctantly accepted her offer.

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's base

Evening

The sun dipped low in the sky, painting the horizon with strokes of orange and pink. Waves lapped gently at the shore, their rhythmic cadence a soothing backdrop to the lively chatter and laughter from shipgirls as they enjoyed the warm evening.

The salty air carried the sound of seagulls and the faint strains of music from a nearby radio, mingling with the scent of sunscreen and ocean breeze.

Some shipgirls rolled up their beach blankets and some strolled as their silhouettes etched against the glowing sky. The beach was still alive with energy, but the day's heat had softened into a comfortable warmth.

In the middle of this idyllic scene, a tense volleyball match was unfolding.

On one side were Boboiboy, split into three elements namely Earth, Wind and Lightning, Javelin, Charles Ausburne and Thatcher. On the other were Glowworm, San Diego, Cleveland, Kent and Amazon

Charles Ausburne has a petite frame and a flat chest. She has long blonde hair tied in a low ponytail by a bolt her bangs pinned back by a white clip, and has purple eyes. She wears a purple & white star-buttoned sailor uniform with dark-purple collar and yellow neckerchief, white puffy-frilled shorts, purple sneakers with white folded cuffs and anchor motif, a single white glove on her left hand and a white beret with a purple band & a feather ornament.

Thatcher has a petite frame and a flat chest. She has long silver hair tied in a high ponytail and has orange eyes. She wears a purple & white star-buttoned sailor uniform with a dark-purple collar and yellow neckerchief, a white miniskirt, white thigh-high socks, purple shoes and a white beret with a purple band & feathers.

Amazon has a petite frame and a flat chest. She has long blonde hair tied in twin tails by black rings, has an ahoge on top of her head, and has blue eyes. She wears a black caped jacket with yellow linings, an aiguillette and a tailcoat over a white collared long-sleeved shirt with a crown-themed red ribbon tie, a brown belt wrapped around her waist with yellow vertical straps dangling on each side, dark-brown pleated skirt with yellow linings, black thigh-high socks, black boots, black gloves with black & white checkered cuffs and a rapier dangling on her left hip.

Each of their focused expressions and precise movements reflected a fierce determination to win. The match had started as a friendly game but had quickly intensified into a spirited competition.

Not to mention that the element powers of Boboiboy did use their abilities to score marks for their side, which was considered by the opposing side, and his side as well to be cheating. 

For instance, Earth used his 'Earth Barrier' to block San Diego from scoring the point, Wind utilised his 'Wind Blast' that knocked the ball too far from the beach by accident and caused him to get reprimanded by everyone and as for Lightning, by simply sending a 'Flash Kick', which broke the rule, he electrocuted everyone on the opposing side.

Nonetheless, both teams were evenly matched, trading points in a flurry of spikes and saves. Sand flew up in tiny clouds with each jump and dive, the players' athleticism and skill on full display.

As the ball soared over the net, Kent set it up perfectly for San Diego. With a powerful leap, San Diego spiked the ball towards Javelin. Reacting quickly, Javelin managed to dig it out, sending it back up for Earth. 

Earth, with his trademark confidence, leapt into the air and hammered the ball back across the net, drilling it past Glowworm who was trying to block it but ended up stumbled into Amazon's view which caused the two to collapse, and win the point.

Javelin erupted in jubilant celebration, bouncing around the court with an infectious energy that spread towards the rest of her team. 

"Woohoo! We got them, Boboiboys!" she shouted while pumping her fist in the air. 

Earth gave a satisfied nod before heading to the sidelines. He checked his watch, noting the time with a slight smile before the three merged and reverted to Boboiboy himself. 

"Good game, Boy boy... I mean, Boboiboy," Kent called out, extending a hand as a gesture of sportsmanship.

Boboiboy, instead of accepting the extended hand, politely declined the offer, which caused her to raise an eyebrow.

"I am but a modest person, but you girls played well," said Boboiboy.

"Yes, well played. Even if you used your power, right?" Kent sarcastically replied.

"Hehe. Awesome," Boboiboy sheepishly chuckled as he gave a thumbs up.

He then headed towards the place where Unicorn could be seen building a sandcastle with Laffey whereas close behind them was Illustrious who was sitting stiffly in a beach chair, scanning the beach with careful, cautious looks, eyeballing everything that was going on amidst her calm expression.

"Hey, Unicorn," Boboiboy greeted.

"Oh, Big Brother," 

"Building a sand castle, eh?" asked Boboiboy as he crouched down as if he looked like he wanted to join in as well.

"Mmhmm," 

Unicorn nodded.

"Big Brother wants to help build the sandcastle, too?" asked her, and she received a smile from Boboiboy.

"Why not?"

He then noticed that Illustrious was calling for him.

"Excuse me for a moment," said Boboiboy before he made his way to the Royal Navy's aircraft carrier.

"Yes, Ms Illustrious. What can I help you?"

"Nothing, Boboiboy. Yet... That was a blatant cheating," said Illustrious as she pointed out how he played with the girls just now.

Boboiboy chuckled, rubbing the back of his head. 

"Yeah, I got a bit carried away. I'll play fair next time."

Illustrious nodded approvingly. 

"See that you do. Now, why don't you go back and help Unicorn with her sandcastle? She seems quite eager for your assistance,"

Boboiboy smiled and returned to Unicorn and Laffey. 

"Alright, let's make this the best sandcastle ever!" He declared enthusiastically.

As they worked together, the sun continued its descent, casting long shadows on the beach. The sound of waves and laughter blended harmoniously, creating a perfect evening at Azur Lane's base.

.

.

Several raps echoed through the quiet hallway, reverberating against the door of Boboiboy's quarters.

"Yes, I'm coming," Boboiboy called out, adjusting his cap with a quick flick of his wrist while hanging the towel on his left shoulder. 

He cracked open the door, its movement restricted by a security chain, revealing Belfast standing outside with a serving cart.

"Oh, Ms. Belfast," Boboiboy greeted, recognizing her immediately. 

He unlatched the chain and swung the door wide open.

"Good evening, Boboiboy - or should I say, Young Master?" Belfast greeted him with her signature bow, her voice carrying the refined accent of nobility.

"Eh? Y-young... M-master?" Boboiboy stuttered, taken aback by her formal address.

"Since Her Majesty assigned me to you and Enterprise," 

Belfast began, her voice steady and reassuring. 

"It is the maid's duty to dedicate her all to her master, be it a man or a woman, a boy or a girl, regardless of status,"

Boboiboy scratched his head, clearly flustered by her unwavering loyalty.

"I... I see..." he stammered, struggling to find the right words. 

Belfast gave him a reassuring smile, sensing his unease. 

"Do not worry, young master," she said, her tone softening. 

"I am here to assist you in any way you require, whether it's managing your daily life at the base or ensuring your meals are prepared to your liking,"

Boboiboy nodded, feeling a bit more at ease. 

"Thank you, Ms. Belfast. I appreciate your offer of help."

"Your powers are indeed impressive," Belfast acknowledged. 

"But even the strongest heroes need a proper meal to ensure they are fully prepared and in the pink of health,"

As she spoke, Belfast lifted the cloche covering the serving tray, revealing a portion of Cantonese-style fried rice accented with succulent pieces of meat. 

While it looked scrumptious, Boboiboy couldn't shake a suspicious feeling about the meats. 

"Err... Ms Belfast, may I know what meats these are?"

"Oh, these are barbecued pork," replied Belfast. 

Boboiboy's eyes widened in a mix of surprise and horror, but he maintained his composure, not wanting to upset the Royal Navy light cruiser maid. 

He politely declined the meal. 

"I... I am sorry to say, Belfast, but... I cannot eat anything that has pork or anything associated with it,"

Belfast's eyes widened for a brief moment before she quickly composed herself, bowing apologetically. 

"My deepest apologies, Young Master. I... I... Perhaps I should have asked you earlier whether you have any dietary restrictions. I shall prepare something more suitable right away,"

Boboiboy smiled appreciatively, touched by her quick response. 

"Thank you, Belfast. I appreciate your understanding."

She nodded, her expression resolute. 

"It is my duty to ensure your comfort and well-being, Young Master. Please, give me a moment to bring you a meal that meets your needs,"

"Oh, before that, Ms Belfast," Boboiboy called out.

"Hmm?"

"Since you mentioned that it is the maid's duty to dedicate her all to her master, can you do me a favour?"

"Yes, of course, Young Master. How can I help you?" asked Belfast.

"Okay... Firstly, from now on, for breakfast, lunch and dinner, I don't want anything that can be associated with pork products,"

"Your orders for breakfast, lunch and dinner are to exclude bacon, sausage, pork chop and any food associated with pork. Understood, Young Master. Would you like anything else?" said Belfast as she jotted down the orders.

"Secondly, no alcoholic beverages, please? Even if it's meant to be used in cooking,"

"Understood. No alcoholic beverages even if it's meant to be used in cooking, are quite suitable for your age. Are there any other orders?"

"No more, thank you," said Boboiboy.

"As you wish, Young Master. I will relay your orders to the other maid ships within the Royal Navy,"

With that, Belfast gracefully turned her cart around, heading back to the kitchen to prepare a suitable meal, leaving Boboiboy with a newfound respect for her dedication and care.

.

.

.

Location: Sakura Empire

Dusk

The sun dipped below the horizon, casting a golden glow over the Sakura Empire's naval base. The docks were bustling with activity, and the last rays of light illuminated the traditional architecture. 

The buildings were a blend of ancient Sakuran aesthetics and modern naval functionality. Pagoda-style roofs with intricate carvings topped sturdy, reinforced structures. Cherry blossom trees lined the walkways, their petals fluttering gently in the evening breeze.

Near the dock, a Sakuran shipgirl named Shiranui, a Kagero-class destroyer, stood watching the scene unfold. Her gaze was fixed on the rows of Manjuus that served as the base's support staff, delivering supplies from Akagi's and Kaga's ships. Each Manjuu carried crates of provisions, moving with surprising efficiency despite their small size.

Shiranui had a petite frame and a flat chest. She wore a short black tie with a black ribbon featuring red flame designs, and mechanical bunny ears adorned her head. A red and black braid dangled on the right side of her face, partially covered by her sharp bangs, and her eyes were a striking red. She wore a red band around her neck and a black kimono with red flaming designs over a red gi. A black and red obi and sash were wrapped around her waist, with a large red and black ribbon at her back. She completed her look with white socks and red and grey geta sandals.

"Now, now... Where is that bumbling fool Akashi slacking off at?" Shiranui mumbled as she supervised the deliveries and checked the documents in her hands, ensuring that every item was accounted for.

The rhythmic sound of waves lapping against the dock mixed with the chatter of the Manjuus and the distant hum of ship engines, created a serene yet industrious atmosphere.

Unbeknownst to her, two shipgirls wearing Kitsune masks quietly passed by. They went unnoticed until one of them tripped and fell, accidentally revealing herself as a Royal Navy shipgirl.

"Oh, are you okay?" Shiranui asked, noticing the fallen shipgirl and approaching her to offer help.

The Royal Navy shipgirl tried hard not to move, her face turning pale as she worried her cover had been blown.

"By the way, are you..."

Before Shiranui could continue, the second shipgirl, also revealed to be from the Royal Navy, quickly approached and covered her companion's face with the Kitsune mask.

"We are sorry for disturbing you," the second Royal Navy shipgirl in disguise said, bowing as she helped her companion stand.

The two hurried away, but not before Shiranui called after them.

"Oh, excuse me... You dropped this."

The Royal Navy shipgirl in disguise had dropped her glasses when she tripped. She approached and took the glasses, placing them in front of her mask before quickly disappearing from Shiranui's sight.

The mechanical rabbit ears of the Kagero-class destroyer twitched as Shiranui wondered why the shipgirl wore glasses in front of her Kitsune mask, a curious sight that made little sense.

.

.

"Ha... Why was I assigned by Her Majesty to this undercover mission!? I'm not cut out for it!" 

The shipgirl who previously fell, Edinburgh complained after she switched to her maid outfit.

Edinburgh is a sub-class of the Royal Navy's Town-class light cruiser. She's pretty tall with a medium bust, she has long light-purple hair with two braided locks and a brooched ribbon tied on the side of her head and wears round glasses over her purple eyes. She wears a sleeveless thigh-length maid dress with ruffled ends and a white apron, she wears black arm sleeves with white cuffs and wears black gloves with two yellow bands, white high socks with two blue lines and black lady's shoes.

"Edinburgh, quiet, please. We've studied their logistics after all, and it seems like they are building something massive," the second Royal Navy shipgirl, Sheffield spoke.

Sheffield has a short stature with a medium bust, she has light-brown hair tied in French braid and orange-yellow eyes with her bangs covering her right eye. She wears a black long-sleeved knee-length maid dress with ruffled ends, puffy shoulders with frills around it, and frilled buttoned cuffs. She wears a white corset and an apron wrapped around her waist, white thigh-high stockings underneath silver-coloured laced stiletto boots with metal knee guards with a cross motif. She wears a white frilled headwear and a chained choker with a cross pendant on her neck.

"Could it be another Yamato-class battleship?" asked Edinburgh.

"That would be impossible. If they are building another Yamato class, we probably have caught a glimpse of it at the drydock.

"Now, the question is, with all of the massive amount of resources to build a new massive warship, where is it?" said Sheffield.

That's when a glimpse of luck struck them as she noticed a Sakuran shipgirl who appeared out of nowhere had entered a tunnel as if she just found the clue.

She had a child-like stature, she had long green hair that reached the floor, it was tied in a braid at the end with a large brown ribbon, and she also sported cat-like ears and an ahoge on top, a bolt-like hairpin seen attached on her right bangs and she sports yellow-coloured cat-like eyes. She wears a white button one-piece sailor fuku dress with a brown collar, a yellow gear-like end and gear motifs, her oversized sleeves have yellow cuffs with paw-like motifs, white asymmetrical socks and brown shoes. She also has a red ribbon with a bell wrapped around her neck.

Repair Ship Akashi

"Shiranui doesn't know how to treat a cat, nya. I can't take it anymore, nya..." Akashi mumbled as she held a Meowficcer while walking through the tunnel before she felt something shining above her head.

"Where am I, nya?"

Upon noticing a beam of light emanating from the cave ceiling, Akashi was captivated by its exquisite radiance, resulting in her loss of grip on the Meowfficer. Subsequently, she identified a pathway and, driven by her curiosity, embarked on a journey along it. 

However, as she delved deeper, a sense of being lost became increasingly pervasive.

"Nya... Now, I'm lost, nya," she mumbled as she proceeded with her path of travel.

At first, she thought that she might end up meeting a dead end, only to find rows of red railings. Her piqued curiosity drove her further to see what was at the end of the railing, and much to her shock, it was a massive warship, twice, no, maybe even larger than the size of the Sakura Empire's prized Yamato-class battleships

Akashi's eyes widened in disbelief and astonishment.

"Nya!? Could this be... Orochi?"

Orochi, derived from the name Yamato No Orochi, which translates into Giant Eight-Branched Snake or Big Snake of Eight Branches, is a legendary eight-headed and eight-tailed snake or dragon according to the legend of the Sakura Empire, akin to the Hydra of the mythology. 

Yet, in this case, neither it is an eight-headed dragon, nor an an eight-headed snake, but a massive warship, a massive Siren-looking warship looked to be a hybrid of a battleship and aircraft carrier. 

Its hull was long with the bow having a serpentine head design. At the stern of the ship in an 'A' shape was a pair of airstrips with multiple aircraft taking off. The middle of the ship housed two large cannons with a row of anti-air guns on each side of the rearmost cannon. In front of the two large cannons were two small triple-barreled cannons. At the stern just behind, the bridge were three medium triple-barreled cannons arranged in a triangular formation and surrounded by anti-air guns. The ship's armoured hull was coloured a dark grey.

"Is it okay for us to build something like this?" Akashi asked herself with a concerned tone as she scrutinized the details of the Orochi.

That's when she spotted a figure standing in front of the two large cannons which soon revealed to be Akagi.

"Akagi? What is she doing, nya?" 

As we focused on Akagi, she could be seen holding the Black Mental Cube before it floated and unleashed a massive amount of untold energy pulse that caused the entire place to tremble while glowing brightly.

Akashi proceeded to watch the process despite what was currently going on, where she witnessed the Black Mental Cube merging itself with the hull of Orochi, hence activating its power as the hull began to shimmer with mysterious symbols that glittered in bright crimson colour.

There was a satisfaction painted on Akagi's face.

"With so much energy gathered, the activation of Project Orochi is imminent," a mysterious, female voice called out which seems to be familiar to the two.

"Wait... That voice... No, could it be..." Akashi slowly talked as she searched for the source of the voice and found who it belonged to.

In front of Akagi, suspended in the air was an alien-looking humanoid that had a slim & petite frame and a flat chest. She has a calf-length curly silver hair, she has yellow eyes and a black & sharp ear-like headwear on top of her head. She wears a black frilled choker with a yellow ribbon, a black frilled top and a black bikini bottom. She sat on a black chair-like cannon with black frills and yellow-suctioned tentacles.

It was a Siren, a high-ranking Siren that went by the name of Observer Alpha

"At this rate, I would rather say... One more, perhaps..."

The high-ranking Siren formed a new Black Mental Cube between her hands and sent it towards Akagi.

"The goal of Project Orochi is not to create an ordinary warship. It's a... What should I say? Oh yes," 

The Siren descended towards Akagi while pulling off some S̶u̶s̶s̶y̶ b̶a̶k̶a̶ behaviours.

"An ark carrying every wish across the ocean," said Observer Alpha before she whispered to her.

"Your reunion is soon,"

Upon hearing this, Akagi's expression shifted to one full of seriousness.

"Understood. Now, leave this place as soon as possible. You don't want to be seen," said her.

Akashi immediately backed off from the rail.

"Dear me, nya... I saw something terrible, nya..."

As the neko repair ship was about to run away...

"You there. What are you doing?" a familiar female voice called out which caused her to startle.

Slowly turning her head around, she saw Kaga, standing before her with her arms akimbo.

"Akashi... You saw it, right?" asked Kaga, narrowing her eyes.

"Wha? What are you talking about, nya? I just got lost, nya..." 

Akashi attempted to doubt Kaga's question before suddenly, the yellow-suctioned tentacles of Observer Alpha grabbed her, startling her once again.

"Oh, she saw everything. Well, too bad, I guess..." said the high-ranking Siren as she charged her energy cannons.

"Like they say, curiosity killed the cat, isn't it?"

"No, nya! Help me, nya!" Akashi wailed, struggling to get herself out of the firm grip.

"Halt," said Akagi with a voice that sounded calm yet filled with a sense of authority.

"I won't let you have your way in the matter of the Sakura Empire,"

"You say that, but you must know that she can't just be left alone, right?"

Suddenly, a bullet cut through one of Observer's tentacles which helped to unloose the grasp on Akashi, allowing her to slide for escape. 

Everyone looked around and saw Sheffield, now in her maid outfit while sporting a pair of rather peculiar-looking handguns that resembled the light cruiser's turrets that housed three BL 6-inch each.

"Who are you!?" exclaimed Akagi.

"That ludicrous outfit - a Royal Navy shipgirl!" said Kaga as she launched a set of her blue paper planes towards her.

Sheffield threw a sheet that helped to foil the attack before she skillfully jumped and retaliated by firing many rounds at them. Quickly, Kaga spread her paper plane to halt the bullets.

The Town-class light cruiser jerked and ran on the surface of a nearby wall while her guns steadily aimed for Kaga though her rounds failed to inflict any harm at her.

Sheffield then proceeded to attack Akagi by sending her a roundhouse kick.

The waist-length, dark-brown-haired kitsune swiftly evaded the attack, only for her to see something... Something... S̶u̶s̶s̶y̶ b̶a̶k̶a̶ that caused her to gasp while blushing, to the point that she didn't even realize that the Black Mental Cube in her hand slipped off.

"No!"

Akagi tried to catch the Cube, but a lucky shell fired from Sheffield once she landed managed to find its spot and caused her to fail in capturing it.

"Edinburgh, now!" Sheffield yelled. 

At the floor level, Edinburgh came out from her hiding spot and tried to catch the Black Mental Cube by moving side-to-side while holding her arms up, only for it to land directly onto her face.

 

What an awkward situation...

"I got it, Sheffield!" Edinburgh exclaimed.

Observer Zero charged her cannons, not wanting to let the Royal Navy shipgirl easily go away with the Black Mental Cube.

"Retreat!" Sheffield exclaimed before she pulled the pin of a smoke grenade and threw it towards the three.

Instantly, a shroud of thick smoke covered them, allowing the two Royal Navy shipgirls to safely evacuate from the scene.

"Tch! Impudent fools!" Kaga snickered as she used her paper planes to clear the shrouding smoke.

"They've got away!" said Akagi.

"Oh, dear... Welp, this is on you, Akagi," Observer Alpha blatantly replied.

.

.

The air raid alarm reverberated across the entire base, sparking apprehension among the Sakuran shipgirls.

"What the!? What is the cause of this disturbance!?" inquired Zuikaku upon the activation of the alarm.

"The only way to ascertain the situation is to investigate it!" stated Takao as she descended from the cliff.

"What is going on!? Can anyone explain!?" exclaimed Shigure in a bewildered state as the siren blared intensely.

.

.

The scene transitioned towards the dock of the Sakura Empire, where we can see the two previous Royal Navy shipgirls running towards the exit after passing by the rather confused Kako and Furutaka.

"In the name of Her Majesty, I prefer gold ingots!" Edinburgh swore.

"Complain about it later, Edinburgh!" said Sheffield before she noticed that Akashi was dangling on Edinburgh's back.

"Why are you carrying that extra load?"

"Eh?"

"Don't leave me behind, nya!" said Akashi.

"Wha? Why are you following us!?" asked Edinburgh.

"Nya! They would have gotten rid of me! Silenced, nya! Dead cats tell no tales, nya!"

"Right, right... I suppose we have to see this through... Let's head for the ocean and get ourselves out of here!" 

The two (now three) reached the end of the dock and leapt towards the ocean, activating their riggings and getting themselves away.

"If we can make it to that small island..." 

"Edinburgh, watch out!" Sheffield exclaimed as she sensed an incoming danger.

True to her words, a pillar of water exploded in front of Edinburgh as if a shot was given. Sheffield looked around and saw the attacker - Takao, standing on top of the Torii with her riggings letting out fumes after firing a warning shot upon them.

"You're not getting away that easily!" exclaimed Takao as she jumped off the Torii.

"That's Takao, nya!"  exclaimed Akashi.

"I will handle her! Edinburgh, get yourself and that cat out of here without me, now!" said Sheffield.

"Sheffy, but..."

Before Edinburgh could even finish her words, Sheffield charged for Takao, summoning her handguns and began to focus fire on the pursuing heavy cruiser who seemed to skillfully evade the shots.

Pillars of water followed by clouds of smoke begin to form, blinding both sides.

"Impressive... Let's see if she can handle this," Sheffield deactivated her handguns and concentrated an energy orb.

Once the orb was big enough, she launched it at the heavy cruiser which was coincidentally right in front of her, trying to take advantage of the smoke.

Takao saw this and immediately blocked the energy orb with her katana. At first, the blast of the energy orb was strong enough to push her a few feet, but after gathering enough strength, and with a roar, she sliced the energy orb with a tremendous force.

Sheffield was taken aback.

"This is absurd, no cap..." she muttered in disbelief.

"Slow and steady wins the race. Dripping water wears away the stone. My sword has been trained over a long period..."

Gripping her katana tightly and at an unbelievable speed, Takao dashed herself towards Sheffield with deadly intention.

"There's nothing it cannot sever!" 

Shing!

An upward, 'X' shaped slash attack was executed, yet it only managed to slice several strands from Sheffield's hair. In retaliation, the Royal Navy light cruiser resummoned her handguns and attempted to engage Takao at point-blank range, only for the Sakuran heavy cruiser to counter by trying to slice her off.

Sheffield quickly evaded, yet she got struck by the katana's saya. The hit was strong enough to trip her over, but she managed to stabilize herself by literally firing the handgun on her right side as Takao pursued her.

"My praise goes to you, my enemy," said Takao, with a hint of mocking in it.

Before Sheffield could attack her, another Sakuran shipgirl hopped in to join the fray - Ayanami. The Fubuki-class destroyer tried to hit her with her katana, but Sheffield dodged just in time, thus the failed blow created a pillar of water.

Sheffield realizes she is in a difficult two-against-one situation, with slim chances of winning.

.

.

Unbeknownst to the three, behind the nearby pile of rocks, Edinburgh and Akashi witnessed the intense stand-off. 

"Oh, no... What should I do? What should I do?" Edinburgh asked herself while trying to figure out how she could help her sister to get out of the situation.

"Don't ask me, nya! But... Aren't you going to run away, nya?" said Akashi.

"That's true, but I need to do something to..."

Edinburgh's eyes were diverted upon a rope that was tied among the pile of rocks.

"What is it, nya?"

"Ah... I think I've got a good idea," said Edinburgh while clasping her hand, not realizing that it would going to be a bad idea.

Less the Town-class light cruiser realized was that the place had been designated by the Sakura Empire as a disposal area for unexploded ordnance. 

.

.

The scene transitioned towards Sheffield, Ayanami and Takao. 

The stand-off between the three was interrupted by the noise of an approaching boat behind them that eventually grew louder.

"What is this?" asked Takao.

Everyone witnessed Edinburgh and Akashi riding on what appeared to be a Shinyo suicide motorboat.

"Edinburgh!" Sheffield exclaimed.

"Sheffy! Over here!" Edinburgh exclaimed while extending her arm.

Suddenly, the motorboat's engine compartment lit up, igniting a small explosion that resulted in a massive flame.

The two were startled.

"It's on fire!" Edinburgh shrieked in fear.

"Nya! Not just that, this motorboat is also rigged with explosives, nya!" said Akashi while clinging to her.

"Wait!? Explosives!?" 

"Ever heard of suicide motorboat, nya!?"

"Suicide... What!?!"

Desperations were quickly spread among the three combatants.

"This is a bit..."

"Bad, yes..." Ayanami finished Sheffield's line.

"Wait! Don't come this way! Divert that motorboat away!" Takao wailed in absolute horror.

The suicide motorboat was moving out of control as Akashi covered Edinburgh's view, rendering her unable to steer it away from the three.

"Someone help to stop me, please!" Edinburgh yelled in defiance.

With nothing to stop in its path, the suicide motorboat accelerated towards the three and once it was within proximity, it exploded, creating a shockwave that threw everyone in its radius.

.

.

Night

The atmosphere, instead of serene and filled with the crickets' chirping noises, was shrouded with anticipation and worries as everyone gathered at the dock while the wind gently blew.

Gracefully landing on Kaga's hand was her paper plane that had performed a reconnaissance mission. With a heavy heart, she informed Akagi.

"I must apologize, nee-sama. It seems like the enemy has escaped,"

"I see... That's too bad," Akagi replied.

"What's more. The enemy has taken the Black Mental Cube,"

"Then, let's organize a pursuit force. Yet, strange enough, this could be good for us, too,"

"Hmm? What do you mean?"

"If Azur Lane is going to nurture the Black Mental Cube for us, perhaps we should accept their help,"

"Oh,"

Suddenly, Akagi's expression turned one full of grim coupled with a sadistic smile.

"Yet, like that will happen... Especially with the present of that boy. I think we should also include our allies, the Vichya Dominion and the Sardegna Empire in the pursuit force,"

Kaga at first seemed to be afraid to respond, but she did anyway.

"B-b-but... Won't the Iron Blood be enough to be in the pursuit force?" asked Kaga.

"I know, Kaga. Yet, that's not enough. We need to teach him a lesson to not interfere in adult matters, especially regarding the conflict between the Crimson Axis and the Azur Lane.

"Tell Prinz Eugen to convey my message to the leader of the Iron Blood, Lord Bismarck, to lend us some of her forces aside from her and Z23. I bet the 'Ugly Sisters' would be eager to join in, too,"

Kaga nodded, her anxiety palpable. 

"Understood, nee-sama. I'll make sure the message reaches Prinz Eugen immediately,"

.

.

"A gratitude from me to you, Ayanami, for saving me," said Takao as she and Ayanami passed by a Torii gate.

"Ah... Please don't mention it, Takao-san. I'm just glad that you're okay," Ayanami replied, a shy smile playing on her lips.

"Ayanami!"

Upon their arrival at the dock, Shigure, Yuudachi, and Yukikaze rushed over to greet her.

"Whoa! Ayanami, are you alright?" asked Shigure, concern etched on her face.

"Of course, she is! The Goddess of Good Fortune, Yukikaze, is with her!" Yukikaze declared proudly.

"Too bad I'm late to the party again! I wanted to fight!" Yuudachi complained, pouting.

Ayanami tried her best to come up with an appropriate response to her friends' enthusiastic greetings. Takao watched with a gentle smile.

"You all get along very well," Takao observed.

"Mmhmm... They are precious friends, after all..." Ayanami agreed, her eyes softening as she looked around at the dock. 

She saw all her friends from the Sakura Empire - aircraft carriers, destroyers, and more. Yet, she felt it wasn't enough.

"So, I have to, for everyone...," she murmured to herself, determination flaring in her eyes.

Ayanami's thoughts drifted back to the day she first met Javelin, Laffey, and Unicorn, with whom she was charmed by their kindness. 

That day had marked the beginning of the Crimson Axis' declaration of war on the Azur Lane. It was also the day she witnessed a boy, a mere boy, wield a force beyond her comprehension. 

A force of nature.

The memory was vivid: lightning speeds and lightning blades, leaves that stunned not just the body but also the riggings, fiery knuckles and kicks. There are more, she perceived, and it'll get progressively stronger and unstoppable, just like nature itself.

As the flashback ended, Ayanami's resolve strengthened. 

She turned to her friends, her voice steady and filled with purpose.

"We have faced many challenges, and we will face many more. But together, we are stronger. For the Sakura Empire, and all our friends, we will fight and we will prevail,"

Her words resonated with her companions. 

Shigure nodded, Yuudachi's eyes sparkled with excitement, and even the usually composed Yukikaze seemed moved.

"Let's do this!" Shigure exclaimed, her determination mirroring Ayanami's.

"Yuudachi is ready for anything!" Yuudachi cheered, her previous disappointment forgotten.

"With my luck on our side, nothing can go wrong," Yukikaze added confidently.

Takao placed a hand on Ayanami's shoulder, a proud smile on her face. "You have grown so much, Ayanami. We all believe in you."

Ayanami smiled back, grateful for the support of her friends.

To Be Continued

 

Chapter 8: Chapter 7

Chapter Text

Location: Unknown Island

Infiltrating the sleeping heart of the Sakura Empire was a daring move, but one that Sheffield and Edinburgh, two elite Royal Navy maids, managed to pull off with remarkable precision. However, the real challenge began when the entire Sakura Empire was on their tail, determined to hunt them down.

To make matters worse, the Iron Blood, the Vichya Dominion and the Sardegna Empire; the entire Crimson Axis had joined the fray, their fleets converging on the area with alarming speed. It seemed excessive, of course, four fleets were dispatched, just to capture three.

Yet, the reason behind this massive enemy's fleet gathering wasn't because of an ordinary matter, it was because the three had stolen something of immense value - the Black Mental Cube.

.

.

The once-thriving massive island where they now hid had long since been abandoned, its population decimated by Siren attacks many years ago. The city, once full of life, now stood as a ghostly relic of that tragic day, a haunting reminder of the devastation that had occurred. 

Thick mist enveloped the island, obscuring it from view and providing some cover from their pursuers. Yet, the Sakura Empire's relentless search continued.

High above, two fighter planes, their wings emblazoned with the unmistakable Sakura Empire's insignia, sliced through the misty skies. These planes belonged to Zuikaku, and their purpose was clear - to find the intruders.

Sheffield, ever vigilant, watched the planes as they passed overhead. She sighed in relief as they continued on their way, oblivious to her presence. 

From her vantage point, she could see the ocean below, teeming with Sakura Empire shipgirls and Siren mass-produced ships patrolling the waters, forming an impenetrable blockade around the island. Satisfied that she had gathered enough information, Sheffield decided it was time to return to the others.

.

.

Back at the shelter, a derelict building, Edinburgh was preparing tea, her hands steady despite the tense situation. 

Meanwhile, Akashi, ever the curious engineer, was focused on the Black Mental Cube that was placed on the table. She had been examining it for hours, trying to unlock its secrets. She touched the cube again, her expression a mix of frustration and fascination.

"Hmm... This is a mystery, nya," said Akashi as she registered her heads to all sides of the cube.

"Are you sure that you have no idea, Akashi? This is the Sakura Empire's secret weapon, isn't it?" asked Edinburgh.

"How could I know, nya? I'm just a repair ship, nya. B-B-B-But... To think that they obtained it secretly from the Sirens is seriously bad stuff. I'm scared, nya~" said Akashi before her legs turned to jelly, cowering in fear and began to sob quietly.

The Royal Navy's Town-class light cruiser maid could do nothing but feel sorry for her. It wasn't until Sheffield entered the shelter, that her presence brought a slight but noticeable shift in the room's atmosphere.

"I have returned," said her.

"Welcome back, Sheffy. How was it?" asked Edinburgh.

"The skies are clear, at least, for now, but they're still out there, clearly figured out that we're hiding on this very island," she said, her voice low but steady.

This, of course, was something that the two didn't want to hear about. 

Edinburgh poured a cup of tea and handed it to Sheffield, her usual cheerfulness dampened by the gravity of their situation. 

"Let's just hope we have enough time," she said softly. 

"The longer we stay here, the more likely they'll find us,"

Sheffield nodded, taking a sip of the tea.

"It was lucky that the base already knew our situation after I managed to secure communication with them for a moment. Now, all we need to do is wait for help to arrive," said Sheffield.

"With that being said, I doubt that the Sakura Empire would sit idly by," added her, in which she received a concerned 'hmm' from Edinburgh as she took a bite to calm herself down.

Akashi blew on her tea several times to cool it down before she took a sip, only to find the beverage was still searing.

"Nya! Too hot, nya!" she yelped in an overreacted demeanour as her tongue burned.

"Drink it slowly, you muppet..." Sheffield mumbled upon Akashi's yelping.

"Err... Sheffy, do you think they might just let us go if we gave this thingy back to them?" asked Edinburgh as she fearfully and awkwardly poked the Black Mental Cube.

"WHAT!? NO WAY, NYA! THEY'LL SKIN ME ALIVE TO MAKE A SHAMISEN, NYA!" Akashi exclaimed fearfully.

.

.

Outside, the blockade formed by the Crimson Axis fleets remained active, but as time passed, the crews grew restless, frustrated by the lack of results. Patrols continued, the tension palpable, but no one had yet managed to penetrate the island's misty defences.

.

.

.

Location: Sakura Empire - Siren blockade fleet

The scene transitioned towards a pair of Sakuran battleships of the same class notable for their rather tall pagoda masts that seem like they're about to touch the sky with their six twin 356 mm naval guns trained towards the island.

On board one of the battleships, Shoukaku can be seen studying the inclement coast of the island as her bottomless eyes slowly move across the landscape, missing nothing. There was an unease expression painted across her face.

"Are these Siren ships? Won't they take them back in control or something?" asked Shoukaku, concerned about the presence of the mass-produced Siren warships.

"According to Akagi, because Orochi is their host, chances for us to lose control over them are zero, Nee-sama," said Zuikaku as she too views the sight of the ruined island while sending more of her fighter planes for a scouting mission.

"I see... But Zuikaku-nee, what is exactly Akagi plotting with this scheme?"

"Eh? What do you mean, nee-sama?" 

"Nothing... It's just that I am super uncomfortable around those sinister types,"

This causes Zuikaku to shrug it off by nervously laughing.

The scene, once again even though on board the same ship, transitioned this time, facing the lead ship of the Takao-class heavy cruiser herself. 

She can be seen wearing a frowning expression while closing her eyes and holding her katana, full of determination, and probably a bit of frustration.

Releasing a sigh and opening her eyes, Takao went into a deep thought as she reminisced about the incident that occurred two days ago.

"I cannot believe that I have failed and the enemies escape. To clear my name out of this..."

"Oh, Takao. You've got that frown again," a voice called out along with a poke on Takao's left cheek, which snapped her back to reality.

"EH!? ATAGO!?" Takao yelled upon realizing that it was her sister, Atago who was right now hugging her from behind.

Atago is a tall woman with a slender figure and a large chest. She has long, waist-length black hair tied with a white ribbon and black wolf ears on top of her head. She has brown eyes and a beauty mark under her left eye. She wears a white military uniform with a high collar and yellow buttons, a white pencil skirt with side slits, black thigh-high stockings, white high heels, and white gloves.

"See how tense your muscles are around here?" asked Atago as she gave her sister a massage on both of her shoulders and then the rest part of her body.

"Hey, Atago-nee, wait! Stop!"

Takao began to resist the affectionate massage given to her as it started to become tight, uncomfortable and inappropriate. As Atago did so, she noticed that Ayanami was staring at them.

"Hmm? Oh, Ayanami-chan. Would you like some, too?" asked Atago, offering her the same massage treatment.

"Erk. Never mind, I politely decline it," said Ayanami.

"Oh, seriously, Atago! What are you doing!?" Takao exclaimed in irritation as she pushed her sister away.

Atago almost stumbled backwards but was able to gain her footing.

"We're on a mission. Please take this seriously, Atago!" said Takao.

With a dejected sigh, Atago replied, "Yes, ma'am..."

"Hold on... I think I found something," Zuikaku called out as she squinted her eyes shut, focussing on the Zero fighters that she sent to perform a reconnaissance mission on the island.

"Eh? You finally found them? Among the ruins?" asked Atago.

"Not really but... I sense that they're hiding in a ruin that's practically built for hiding," explained Zuikaku.

.

.

On top of one of the six turrets that housed the twin 356 mm naval guns, Furutaka can be seen chatting with the lead ship of the Fusou-class super-dreadnought battleship - Fusou.

Fusou is a tall woman with a slender frame and a large bust. She has semi-long black hair tied in a low-side ponytail by a red band, she has blue eyes and a pair of cat ears on top of her head. She wears a black kimono with brown-trimmed red emon and has a floral print over a white haneri and hakama skirt, a black sask with a red obi is wrapped around her waist, she wears white thigh-high socks, black boots and blue butterfly hair ornament on the right side of her head.

"We can't get impatient, Furutaka-san. Let's wait for the scout planes to find them," said Fusou.

"But, Fusou-san. I'm anxious about the whereabouts of Akashi. She got kidnapped by those two Royal Navy maids... Tch, how could this have happened? We can't just wait around," said Furutaka.

"Ouch!" a Sakuran shipgirl nearby yelled, which caught the two's attention.

As they registered their heads towards the source of the sound, they saw Yamashiro, who was rubbing her back after she slipped off from her pole by accident.

"Yamashiro, are you alright?" asked Fusou.

"I'm all fine, Fusou-nee!" she responded.

Yamashiro, in contrast to her taller sister, has a shorter slender frame and a medium bust. She has short bob cut-styled hair, she has red eyes and a pair of cat ears on top of her head. She wears a black kimono with red outlines and a floral print, red stitches on the shoulder blade and a red & black ribbon with a floral print & a white shimenawa wrapped around her upper abdomen, a black & red sash wrapped around her waist, two cat-bells with a red ribbon and straps dangling at the end of the kimono, black skirt, white thigh-high socks, black boots and wears a wolf mask with a red ribbon on the left side of her head.

"Fusou!" Kako called out as she ran towards the two.

"What is it, Kako?" asked Fusou.

"Report from the Iron Bloof fleet!"

.

.

.

Location: Iron Blood's fleet

Meanwhile, on the other side of the island, the Iron Blood dispatch fleet maintained its guard. The air was thick with tension as the minutes dragged on, but the situation just escalated.

"Eugen, multiple contacts in sight! 2-7-0, 9 miles and closing fast! Zero angle on the bow! It's a fleet!" exclaimed Z23 as she held her binoculars and checked her surface radar. 

"Coming here? Can you identify the ships?" asked Prinz Eugen.

"It's a... It's a Nevada-class battleship, followed by a King George V-class, an Atlanta-class light cruiser, two County-class heavy cruisers, and a Renown-class battlecruiser! No doubt, it's the Azur Lane!" said Z23 after she finished recognizing the warships.

"Ja, I'm certain with you, Z23," said Koln of the Iron Blood's Königsberg-class light cruiser as she too lowered her binoculars.

Koln is a girl with semi-long brownish-grey hair tied in lower twin tails, she has purple eyes and wears glasses. She wears a maroon cropped long-sleeved military jacket with yellow lined black cuffs, yellow trimmings and a golden aiguillette attached on her right shoulder over a black thigh-length dress with the middle white, metal plate below her chest with six yellow metallic buttons, black thigh-high socks with metal plates, red pumps, black gloves and black navy round hat.

"The Azur Lane, eh? Heh! They're merely lowly animals full of nuisance! Especially those so-called high-classes Royal Navy! It's just another battle that will end in our victory! As expected of a superior ship like me! It is only natural that I win. It should be over in 5 minutes, tops," said an Iron Blood heavy cruiser next to her, carrying a hint of arrogant, a bit of cocky and of course, selfish. 

This Iron Blood heavy cruiser has long streaked black hair with a red highlight in her bangs and a white highlight in her left sidelock. She has bright blue eyes and on her head is a black peaked cap with a band of cloth fake teeth and goggles on it. She wears a double-breasted white shirt and a long black coat with red lining over it. On her left arm, she has a red armband with an iron cross. She wears black lace-up boots with red soles and a noticeable heel. She has red armoured and mechanical gloves.

Deutschland

"Mind your manner, Deutschland! Remember what Lord Bismarck said?" an Iron Blood light cruiser next to Koln called out.

"Yeah, yeah. Like I forget about it, and mind your business, Mainz!" said Deutschland.

Mainz is portrayed with long white hair, blue eyes, and a sizable bust size. Her default outfit is a white military uniform comprising a white jacket with Juliet sleeves, black belt, black gloves, Iron Cross ornaments on her cuffs and red straps, cross earrings, black hairband, black cape, black pleated skirt, black garter straps, white thigh highs, and rudder footwear.

"A Renown-class battlecruiser? Z23?" another Iron Blood heavy cruiser asked.

"Ja, Admiral Graf Spee. A Renown-class battlecruiser was among them," said Z23.

"Oh, Scheiße. Could it be Renown?" said Admiral Graf Spee, realizing how unfortunate she was.

Admiral Graf Spee has short streaked white hair with a red highlight and blue eyes. She wears a black dress with a notable underboob cutout, a sewn-on toothy grin, red frills, and white belts crossing over the front. She has a red scarf with a derivative of the Iron Blood war ensign on it, black kneehighs and black boots.

"Hey, Eugen! What do we do? Should we take them out first?" asked another Iron Blood destroyer.

"Negative, Z1. Our job is to watch the island. We'll just leave that to the business of the Sakura Empire," replied Prinz Eugen.

Z1, the ship of the Type 1934-class destroyer, is a girl with a petite appearance. She has a short silver tie in a side tail and has pink eyes. She wears a white double-breasted buttoned dress top over a black sleeveless tailed coat with a sharp collar, a white ascot and a golden aiguillette with black, yellow & red ribbon and an iron crass motif attached on a red & black armband on her left shoulder. She wears white gloves, dark-blue sock garters, grey & red pumps and a dark-blue soft hat.

As the shipgirls cautiously watched the Azur Lane warships from such a distance, another two Iron Blood shipgirls emerged behind Prinz Eugen from her port and joined the group.

The Admiral Hipper-class noticed their arrival and greeted them.

"As usual, you two. The Eagle Union and the Royal Navy,"

"Heh... Let the Sakura Empire handle the Eagle Union. The Royal Navy is ours to fight with, Eugen,"

The first one is portrayed with very long pink hair, blue eyes with an eyepatch on her left eye, and large breasts while the outfit consists of a red-black garrison cap, double-breasted black dress with underboob cutout, black thigh-highs with hull pieces, and high heels.

As for the second one, she is described as having long, flowing light purple hair and wearing a stylish, militaristic Iron Blood outfit. She has glasses with red frames that give her a sharp, intelligent look. Her outfit comprises a black and red uniform with gold accents, featuring a short jacket, a form-fitting top, and a short skirt revealing thigh-high black stockings. She also wears a red and black beret that adds to her authoritative appearance.

These two are none other than the 'Ugly Sisters' of the Iron Blood - Scharnhorst and Gneisenau of the Scharnhorst-class battlecruiser/battleship (designated as battleship by the Iron Blood, as battlecruiser by the Royal Navy and the others).

"Ältere Schwester, the Royal ladies must be thinking that with the help of the Eagles, they can easily win against us," said Gneisenau as she licked her lollipop.

"I see... Then let's give them some 'education', should we?" said Scharnhorst, agreeing with her sister while her voice hinted at an arrogant undertone.

.

.

.

Location: Kaga's Bridge

"</Understood, Eugen. Keep your eyes on the Azur Lane's fleet. If there are any updates, please let us know quickly. Out\>" said Kaga, putting the receiver in its place as the scene quickly transitioned towards the bridge of her vessel.

Behind her, out of sight, someone speaks.

"So, they are here - the Azur Lane,"

With a gloomy sigh, Kaga turned towards the one who was talking to her.

"Yes, Musashi. They are here,"

Stood before Kaga was Musashi, the second ship of the Sakura Empire's fearsome Yamato-class battleship.

She is depicted as a kitsune with fox ears and tails, with very long dark purple hair, brown eyes, facial marks, and large breasts. Her outfit is a traditional black kimono with a black skirt, black thigh-highs with fur trim and a very low neckline, blue printed obi, and possessing a magatama necklace, big purple gemstone in the middle prayer beads, and giant magatama on the beads.

"Kaga, while I am not going to question our mission's top priority, which is to reobtain the Black Mental Cube from the Royal Navy spies, I heard that Akagi's intention to send this massive fleet was because of... A boy. Is it true?" asked Musashi.

"Yes, Musashi. A boy... You won't believe what I am going to tell you but this boy... A mere boy... With superhuman abilities that... Only God knows," said Kaga, finding it hard to explain.

"A boy? With superhuman abilities?"

With a nod, Kaga proceeded to tell Musashi.

"His power is beyond my, no, beyond our understandings... While I know that you possess the immense power of thunder thanks to the 'Watatsumi', this boy is on another level - earth, wind, lightning, fire, water and leave... It's as if he was 'blessed' by the Gods of DojinFūjin, RaijinSuijinKaya-no-hime... You get the idea of what I am trying to say?"

Musashi was a bit flabbergasted by Kaga's explanation, initially dismissing it as a jest before she did capture the hint, yet it was filled with doubt.

"Are... Are you trying to say that this boy... Is capable of manipulating the elements of nature?" asked Musashi.

Kaga nodded, her face was full of seriousness.

"I... I hate to make you angry but... Isn't that a bit far-fetched? A boy is capable of manipulating the elements of nature? I think that Yorktown-class carrier must've hit you too hard on the day you and Akagi-sama attacked the base,"

"No, I am not, Musashi! I saw it all with my own eyes! He even easily defeated Shoukaku, Zuikaku, Ayanami, Prinz Eugen and Z23 on the next day after the attack on the base!" Kaga raised her voice in anger.

The Yamato-class battleship was taken aback by the sudden outrage but instantly regained her composure.

"Really? Could that explain why I noticed that Ayanami had bandages all over her, and Zuikaku scratching herself badly before she was given a proper bath by Shoukaku-sama?" asked Musashi.

Kaga sighed as she calmed herself down but was still able to give a nod.

"...Now I am convinced that you're kidding, Kaga. You just described a person who possesses the power of Mother Nature! Not a single being is capable of wielding such power!" 

"Yes, Musashi, but he did,"

"... I still can't believe you, Kaga. And let's say what you're saying is true... He's just a child! Meaning that he's inexperienced and weak. I do not see how he could rival me in any way,"

"No, he's not, Musashi! I've seen it with my own eyes! He's more than meets the eyes!"

"You can bring him in front of me, then I may start to believe you, Kaga... Or do you expect me to believe that a weak young human is a being with elemental power rivalling us ship girls? Is he a prodigy? Yet, even if he is indeed a prodigy, I doubt that he can rival a ship of my calibre," 

Kaga started to grow even more irritated with Musashi's constant denial and what's more, this was the first she ever quarrelled with Musashi as most of the time, she would get into a fight with Akagi, and as usual, Amagi would be the one that settled them aside.

"Yet, you know what, Kaga? Even though I don't believe your story, my presence here at least would give a favoured psychological impact and deterrence against those Eagles and Royals shipgirls,"

"</Kaga. Do you read me, over?\>" 

Ayanami's voice crackled through the radio transmission, which caught the attention of the two as their fox ears perked up.

"</Yes, Ayanami. This is Kaga speaking. Go ahead\>" said Kaga as she took the receiver and answered the call.

"</A good news and a bad news - the fleet from the Sardegna Empire has arrived but as for the girls from the Vichya Dominion, they're under attack from the Iris Orthodoxy and had to turn back\>"

"</I see... Quite unfortunate for those Vichy girls... At least the fleet presence right now is more than enough, I suppose...\>"

"</Understood. Ayanami, out\>"

"</Roger. Over and out\>"

As Kaga put the receiver, she clenched her fist and contemplated while closing her eyes and gritting her teeth in fury.

"Brat. I'm serious. If you ever show up, I'll make sure that if everyone else fails to stop you, I'll be the one that'll sink you to the depths of the ocean...

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's Rescue Fleet

On board the Nevada-class battleship, Helena, San Diego and Oklahoma can be seen viewing several captured images of the now-ruined island thanks to Helena's Curtis SOC Seagull floatplanes that performed reconnaissance missions while being equipped with Fairchild K-20 Aerial Camera, thus providing them with a real-time analyzation.

Helena, ever the calm and analytical one, surveyed the pictures in Oklahoma's hand.

Oklahoma is pretty tall with a slender figure and a medium bust, she has short white hair with an ahoge on top and blue eyes. She wears a brown collared-sleeveless crop top with white leather strips on the shoulders, a white buttoned topless shirt with a brown belt dangling on her waist, brown Native Eagle Union side slitted skirt with white leather trips, brown boots with white striped bands and pink heels, brown detached sleeves with white strips, brown gloves and a small headgear on top of her head.

"There's a whole lot of buildings on such a small island," said Oklahoma.

"I think it used to house large numbers of residents back then," said Helena.

"Geez, you two are seeing this? Those buildings are totalled," said San Diego as she gazed at the aerial photos.

"There are high chances that the island was once abundant with human activities before the Sirens attacked, thus turning it into a mere ghost island," explained Helena.

"Ah? Really? I... I see..." said San Diego as her voice turned sombre.

 .

.

Meanwhile, on top of the deck of the said Renown-class battle cruiser, we can see three Royal Navy shipgirls hanging out beside the rails with their eyes fixed on the distant waters, waiting for any sign of movement from the rescue operation.

Two of these girls belong to the County-class heavy cruiser - Norfolk and Suffolk

Norfolk is described to be a short girl with a slender frame and a flat chest, she has short brownish-blonde hair tied in short twin tails and purple eyes. She wears a red hood with buttons and clips, it has two holes which let out her pigtails and a black ribbon on top, she wears a white long-sleeved coat with a red collar, red-buttoned cuffs, black wide trimming with yellow buttons over a white frilled shirt which are all underneath a black capelet with furred trimmings, brown skirt, brown thigh-high socks and brown boots with straps.

As for Suffolk, she has a slender frame and a large bust, she has back-length pink hair tied in low pigtails by a white fluffy scrunchy and blue eyes. She wears a black & white sleeveless, buttoned maid frilled dress that reaches her upper thighs with a frilled apron wrapped around her waist with heart brooches & fluffy balls attached on each side, and a white garter with anchor straps dangling on her back, white frilled thigh-high socks with brown garters and white frilled ankles, black shoes with a red brooch, black elbow gloves with fluffy bands, a heart-motif headband with brown lop ears and a cowbell with ribbons attached on a collar around her neck.

"Ah, hi there, pretty seagulls!~," said Suffolk as she waved towards a flight of seagulls that were passing by.

"As if we don't have enough enemies already..." said Repulse.

She is described as having a slender frame and a medium bust, she has short brown hair tied in a short ponytail and blue eyes. She wears a black & white jagged capelet held by black lace wrapped around her neck, she wears a white crop top with grey & yellow trimmings and an anchor brooch, a blue pleated skirt with white linings and a brown garter, white thigh-high boots with a blue band, white detached sleeves with yellow trimmings and blue cuffs over white gloves, and grey headband with ship head motif.

"Eh? I-Is something wrong, Ms Repulse?" asked Norfolk.

"Don't you see, Norfolk? What are we exactly doing right now? Humans against humans?"

"Oh... I see..."

"Hey, Norfolk,"

"Hmm?"

"I heard that we have a boy on our side who was said to have superhuman abilities. Care to explain?" asked Repulse.

"A boy? A boy? Ah, yes! You're right, Ms Repulse!... There's indeed a boy... On our side who possesses a Herculean power!" exclaimed Norfolk.

"Eh? Boy? Superhuman abilities? Who?" asked Suffolk.

"His name is... If I am not mistaken... Boboiboy," 

The two blinked their eyes in puzzlement.

"Bobo-what?" asked Repulse.

"His name sounds like... 'Bo-Bo-Boy'," said Suffolk.

"Hmm. That is his name. He said that he is from Rintis Island and he lives with his grandfather, who was the owner of a Hot Cocoa Stall,"

"Bo-Bo-Boy. Boy Boy Boy... Nah, never mind. I guess just calling him 'Boy' would be enough for me. Now, Norfolk, explain to me about his superhuman abilities,"

.

.

On top of the mast of HMS Prince of Wales, Cleveland and Wales can be seen scanning the view with their binoculars.

"Mass-produced Siren Warships... Not common at all, we've encountered them many times... And what we've got here? Oh, Fusou and Yamashiro are here as well. They took the upper hand, as it seems, Wales," said Cleveland.

"What is for sure, there is no doubt that they are hiding on that island," said Wales.

"So, what's the plan for the rescue mission? It wouldn't be easy to break through that blockade,"

"If we asked for Boboiboy's help to use his 'Earth Punch', there are likely chances it would be an advantage for the Crimson Axis to use it as a natural barrier while they rained their shells upon us.

"Therefore, it is better for us to not take any unnecessary risks to endanger them," explained Wales before she went with a question.

"I wonder what Belfast had come up in her mind in this situation?"

"But most importantly, Wales. Given that we're bringing Boboiboy along with us, there are also high chances that they're going to capture him or worse... Eliminate him..." said Cleveland.

Wales' eyes darkened slightly at the thought. 

"I know. That's why we need to be smart - we need to find a way to turn the tide without putting him or anyone else in unnecessary danger,"

.

.

"You're quite calm today, Belfast," said Enterprise.

"Excuse me?" said Belfast.

"Aren't you worried? I thought the ones on the island were your sisters,"

"Yes, Sheffield and Edinburgh. The two served under the Queen as well,"

"I see..."

Enterprise then can be seen putting her hand underneath her chin.

"Strange, isn't it? We're ships, but for the past 24 hours, we've been talking lots about this and that, mostly about maids, queens and that boy and his adventure back in his original world especially... It's as if we're imitating..."

"Imitating humans, you mean? Is that what are you trying to say?"

"Uhm, no. Not exactly..."

Enterprise's voice trailed off as she looked out to sea. 

The calm waves lapped against the hull of the ships, a gentle rhythm that contrasted with the tension in her thoughts before her gaze was adverted towards Boboiboy Earth, Javelin and Laffey, who were chatting with each other at her anti-aircraft guns on the port of the flight deck.

Belfast, standing at her side with her arms folded, regarded her with a steady gaze.

"Then what is it, Miss Enterprise?" Belfast pressed gently, her calm demeanour unshaken. 

"If not imitating humans, then what do you mean?"

Enterprise let out a soft sigh.

"I guess... what I mean is that we talk about these things, relationships, memories as if we aren't who we are - warships. We've been built for battle, forged to fight, yet here we are, discussing life as though we were just like any ordinary people. It's almost... strange. We're not like humans, after all,"

Belfast smiled, her eyes softening.

"Perhaps it's not as strange as you think. While we are ships, we are both alive and have hearts. It's the experiences that shaped us. Battles are just one part of us, but our relationships, our thoughts, our feelings - those are also part of what makes us who we are. We carry more than just cannons, armour or planes,"

"Feelings, huh?" Enterprise mused, her brow furrowing slightly.

Belfast then turned towards the rows of SBD Dauntless and Vought F8U Corsair on board Enterprise's flight deck.

"We possess immense strength, which comes with great responsibilities,"

"Yes, Belfast. It's to defeat our enemies,"

"Yet, that's never enough, for we must continue to provide proof,"

"Hmm? Proof? What kind of proof?"

"Proof that we are more than just weapons of war," Belfast replied softly, her gaze returning to the horizon. 

"Proof that we carry with us something greater. Duty, yes, but also compassion, understanding, and... humanity. We were made to fight, yet we have learned to care. That is what makes us special. We endure, we grow, and we form bonds.

"No matter how difficult life becomes in this world, we can live a proud, noble life - we must serve as an example for people who have lost their way. As for that, we must always be elegant," 

Belfast then performed her signature maid bow.

"And the job of a maid is to assist in achieving elegance in all aspects of life,"

Enterprise watched as Belfast bowed, her movements precise and graceful, as always. 

It was so natural for her, this elegance that she spoke of, as though it was second nature, woven into the very fabric of her being. Enterprise couldn't help but admire her for it, even if she didn't fully understand it.

"You talk as if elegance is the answer to everything," Enterprise said, a soft smile forming on her lips. 

"But I don't think I could ever be as elegant as you, Belfast. That's not how we think in the Eagle Union,"

Belfast rose from her bow, her eyes sparkling with a hint of amusement.

"Of course. That is why we, Azur Lane, must assist each other - the Royal Navy, the Eagle Union, the Dragon Empery, the Iris Orthodoxy, the Northern Parliament..."

"As well as the Iron Blood, the Sakura Empire, the Vichya Dominion and the Sardegna Empire... In the past, Belfast. In the past..." said Enterprise, giving Belfast an earnest reminder.

Belfast's smile faded slightly, her expression turning solemn. 

"Yes, in the past. But even enemies can learn to understand one another. And perhaps, one day, we will no longer see each other as foes, but as comrades united by something greater,"

Enterprise looked at her, pondering the weight of Belfast's words. The tension between their past and present hung in the air like a heavy mist for a moment.

Before either could say more, Earth's voice called out from across the deck. 

"Hey, Enterprise! Wind and Lightning have just returned from their reconnaissance mission!" said Earth as he pointed towards the two elements that landed on her flight deck.

Previously, both Wind and Lightning were strapped with Fairchild K-20 aerial cameras and performed an aerial reconnoitring mission within the proximity of the island and its surroundings.

Thanks to the abilities that they have in common - fly, and lightning speed for Lightning, not even a single of the Crimson Axis shipgirls noticed their presence.

Enterprise glanced at Belfast, who smiled knowingly. 

"Perhaps the two might bring something that could lighten the mood," Belfast suggested as her tone lightened. 

"Shall we?"

Enterprise sighed but allowed a small grin to form on her lips. 

"Alright," she said, her voice softening. 

"Gather the fleet," Enterprise ordered. 

"Everyone who can reach us, meet in my briefing room. It's time for a debrief."

.

.

Inside Enterprise's briefing room, the mood was tense as the aerial photographs taken by Wind and Lightning were spread across the table and viewed by Enterprise herself, Belfast, Queen Elizabeth, Warspite, Hornet, Illustrious, Hood, Arizona, Northampton and Ning Hai.

"This... this is not what I expected," Warspite murmured, her voice low as her eyes flicked over the photographs of what appeared to be the warships of the Sardegna Empire.

Hornet then snatched the photo from Warspite's hand. 

"Hey!" Warspite exclaimed.

"Let's see what the Sardegnan are up to today," said Hornet as she squinted her eyes, trying to identify the ships.

Warspite then jumped and snatched back the photo.

"Mind your manner, young lady," said Warspite with a glare, only for the photo to be snatched by Northampton.

"Seriously? You, too?" asked Warspite in disbelief.

"Let's see... three battleships, three heavy cruisers and four destroyers," said Northampton before Queen Elizabeth grabbed her hand and took the photo from her.

"Hey!" said Northampton.

"What? What's the matter with the 'Hey!'?" asked Queen Elizabeth with her arms akimbo.

"Err... Nothing,"

"That's what I thought," Queen Elizabeth replied, before noticing Belfast offering her a cup of tea.

"Some Jasmine Tea, Your Majesty?" asked Belfast.

"Yes. Thank you, Bel," said Queen Elizabeth before she politely received the drink from her but never took her eyes off the picture that she put on the table.

"The Sardegna Empire, the Iron Blood and the Sakura Empire. It's a bit odd that the Vichya Dominion doesn't show up," said Arizona as she passed a picture to Illustrious.

Enterprise stood beside her, arms crossed while frowning at the sight of the massive Crimson Axis fleet.

"Souryuu, Hiryuu, Shoukaku, Zuikaku..."

Enterprise's gaze narrowed as she noticed an aerial image that depicted a Sakuran aircraft carrier whose design looked foreign to her just by judging the size of its flight deck and the position of the smokestack.

"Lightning... You are not joking with us, right?" asked Illustrious as she held the picture of what looked like a massive Sakuranese battleship.

"No, I'm not. After all, I found that the Sakuranese battleship parked about several hundred meters away from the island alongside the aircraft carrier Kaga," explained Lightning.

"Uish, seriously?" asked Earth.

"Ha'ah. It's way even larger than Kaga! Its size is just like..."

"Like what?" asked Wind.

"Like... Like a Blue Whale!" said Lightning.

Disc scratch sound effect followed by the chirping noises of crickets

Nearly everyone inside the briefing room stared at Lightning with varying degrees of exasperation.

"Lightning, are you even serious?" asked Earth with his arms folded.

"Yes, I am serious!" said Lightning.

"Servant! This isn't the right timing to pull a joke!" Queen Elizabeth reprimanded him.

"I know... I... That's just a..."

Enterprise's eyes narrowed slightly, and she leaned forward, placing her hands on the table. 

"Enough," she said firmly, cutting through the tension. 

"This isn't the time for jokes, okay? We're facing a threat, and we need to focus,"

Lightning straightened up.

"I apologize, everyone. But I wasn't exaggerating - it's a massive ship, possibly larger than anything we've faced before," said Lightning.

"It's true what you're saying, Lightning," said Hood, which caught the attention of Lightning, Earth and Wind.

"Eh?" The three elementals said simultaneously.

"Lightning, the aerial image of this Sakuran battleship that you caught next to Kaga is Musashi, the sister ship of the Sakura Empire's legendary Yamato-class," explained Hood.

"Musashi? Yamato-class?" asked Earth, intrigued.

"The Yamato-class," 

Arizona then began to explain a bit about the battleship.

"They are the largest and heaviest battleship ever constructed in the world. Displacing nearly 72,000 long tons at full load, the class too carried the largest naval artillery ever fitted to a warship, nine 460 mm (18.1 in) naval guns, each capable of firing 1,460 kg shells at the estimated maximum range of nearly 42 km,"

The description itself was enough to make everyone in the briefing room shiver down their spine but as for the three elements, it sounds like a new foe has appeared, precisely an approaching challenger.

"And how about my estimation of comparing her with a Blue Whale?" asked Lightning.

"Your estimation is far from what you think, Lightning. To compare a Blue Whale with Musashi is like comparing an ant with a human; she's nearly nine times longer and is vastly heavier, with a displacement over 350 times that of a blue whale," said Illustrious, expressing her uneasiness.

The three were shooketh by the revelation. 

"That large and heavy, huh?" said Wind.

Before the conversation could continue, Queen Elizabeth shifted her gaze to Illustrious, her eyes gleaming with a mischievous thought. 

"That reminds me of The Ship That Launched Herself," she said.

Illustrious stifled a giggle. 

"Your Majesty, I wouldn't mention that too loudly. You know she has a habit of appearing out of nowhere,"

"You are correct, Miss Illustrious... I should be more careful," Queen Elizabeth whispered back with a smile.

.

.

Location: Royal Navy's Territory

"Achoo!" An Illustrious-class aircraft carrier suddenly sneezed.

"May God bless you, Ms Formidable," said a Dido-class light cruiser as she handed her a tissue.

"Thank you, Charybdis. I bet someone must be talking bad about me," Formidable mused.

"About how hea—" Charybdis started to say, but quickly stopped when Formidable's gaze sharpened.

"How what?"

"N-Nothing, ma'am!"

.

.

"And speaking of large and heavy, the Yamato-class, aside from their massive size and guns, required large amounts of fuel and rarely saw action against the Eagle Union, hence gaining the monicker 'The Floating Hotels' by us!" said Hornet in a joking tone.

This, of course, causes a burst of laughter from Earth, Wind and Lightning, catching the hint of Hornet's joke.

"Hahaha... That's awesome," said Earth while giving a thumbs up.

"True true true!" said Wind.

.

.

Location: Musashi's Bridge

"Achoo!" Musashi sneezed.

"Did someone bad-mouthing about me and my sister?" she grumbled, her eyes narrowing slightly.

.

.

The mood lightened, but the threat remained ever-present as Enterprise stepped forward with her gaze steady and filled with determination.

"We have a rescue mission and a battle ahead of us. Let's prepare. We'll show them just how strong Azur Lane truly is,"

With that, the meeting proceeds, discussing the most effective offence, defence and rescue strategy with each preparing themselves for the task ahead.

Suddenly, Boboiboy raised his hand, grinning. 

"Hey, since we're about to face so many enemies, I could just split myself and help all of you."

His suggestion caught everyone's attention, and a collective wave of curiosity swept through the room.

Queen Elizabeth smirked, raising an eyebrow. 

"Now that, servant, is an idea worth considering..."

Northampton raised an eyebrow, sceptical. 

"But Boboiboy, you can only split into three forms. How are you going to cover everyone?"

Boboiboy chuckled confidently. 

"Who said I'm limited to three forms?"

Without warning, his Power Watch began to glow, and with a dramatic flair, he raised his arm, summoning forth five distinct elements: Earth, Wind, Lightning, Fire, and Water.

"Boboiboy Penta-"

His battle cry was abruptly cut short as he leapt into the air, only to slam headfirst into the low ceiling with a loud thud before he collapsed.

"Ouch... That's... Awful-some," said Boboiboy as he appeared to be dazed.

"Y--Y-Young Master..." said Belfast as she struggled to stifle a burst of laughter.

The room fell silent for a moment, then erupted into laughter.

"Well, that's one way to break the tension," Warspite quipped, still chuckling.

Enterprise smiled wryly. 

"All right, enough antics. Let's get ready, everyone. The Crimson Axis won't wait for us to stop laughing,"

The team shifted back into focus, with everyone readying themselves for the impending operation.

.

.

On the port side of Enterprise's flight deck, both Javelin and Laffey are cautiously observing the view.

"I wonder if Ayanami is here," Javelin mused, her voice soft.

"Maybe..." Laffey replied, pulling out a bottle of Coke seemingly out of nowhere and taking a sip.

"If I see her again, I..."

"Boboiboy Penta Split!"

The shout from behind them cut Javelin off, and both girls turned to see Boboiboy executing his technique flawlessly this time, splitting into five elemental forms - Earth, Wind, Lightning, Fire and Water. Each form took up a stance, ready for battle.

"Wow," Javelin said, her eyes wide with amazement.

Laffey nodded, still sipping her Coke. 

"That's... pretty cool,"

The five Boboiboys grinned, their confidence radiating off them as they prepared to join the others on the flight deck.

Javelin couldn't help but smile at the sight. 

"With Boboiboy's help, we might just have a chance,"

Laffey glanced over, her expression as calm as ever. 

"Yeah, but we still need to be careful... Ayanami might be out there too among the enemies,"

Javelin's smile faltered as her thoughts turned to her new friend who turned out to be on the wrong side. 

"I hope we don't have to fight her... but if it comes to that, I'll do what I have to,"

Laffey nodded, finishing her Coke. 

"Same here... Let's just hope for the best,"

.

.

"Bel, inform the rest of the fleet," Queen Elizabeth ordered, her voice authoritative.

"Be ready, for this will be an exciting rescue mission,"

Belfast nodded along with a bow.

"Yes, Your Majesty,"

"I'll get my planes ready. This is going to be one hell of a fight," said Hornet.

Illustrious stepped forward, her tone serene but with steel beneath it. 

"We will not falter. May the holy light and the power of the Royal Navy guide us through,"

As the others moved to carry out their tasks, Enterprise glanced at Belfast, who stood beside her quietly and gave her a soft smile.

.

.

"Alright, listen up you four!" Earth said with authority, as the five elements gathered in a tight circle.

"We are going to carry out a special mission to rescue two Royal Navy shipgirls who were stranded on that ruined island after carrying out a spying mission on the Sakura Empire, but we have a problem,"

"What's the problem?" asked Water before he felt something leaning over the Water Sphere he was sitting on.

"Eh?"

Upon turning around, he saw Laffey resting her head next to it.

"Comfy..." said her before she shut her eyes and fell asleep.

"Laffey, wake up! This isn't the right time to sleep! Come on! Please move your lazy butt!" said Javelin as she pulled her right arm.

"Okay... Let's ignore that real quick," Earth said, trying to brush aside the awkward moment.

"The problem is that it's not just the Sakura Empire that was after them, but also the Iron Blood and the Sardine Empire are here," said Lightning.

"Sardegna," Wind corrected swiftly. 

"Not Sardine,"

"Oh, yeah. My bad," Lightning replied sheepishly.

"Really? All of them?" said Fire as he raised an eyebrow while the heat simmering beneath his voice.

"Ha'ah. I even wondered what caused the entire Crimson Axis to go after them, but I assume they were expecting us to come here aside from the Eagle Union and the Royal Navy shipgirls," said Earth.

"That's no good, but hey, that doesn't mean that we're going to back down easily!" said Fire with a burning determination.

"Hmm! The fact that Zuikaku is here as well, I thought that Leaf's 'Itchy Blade' is enough to teach her a lesson, it turns out that she truly needs to taste what a 'Lightning Blade' feels like," said Lightning.

"And the fact that you mentioned the Iron Blood is present, I bet that heavy cruiser Prinz Eugen is here as well - she's in for a fiery surprise. I'll make sure she knows what real firepower feels like!" said Fire with a furious tone while he formed a fiery knuckle.

"That's it, you two! Put aside your grudge and focus on the fact that we're on an important mission! Not for a personal vendetta!" Wind reprimanded.

"Ha'ah, it's true what Wind's saying. After all, who knows if maybe they will be friends with Azur Lane and us one day? As for now, we have a job to accomplish," said Earth.

The group fell silent, processing Earth's words. They and the shipgirls of the Azur Lane had their differences with the Crimson Axis, but Earth's reminder of potential future alliances kept them grounded.

"Alright, what's the plan?" Water asked, now fully alert.

"We'll split into teams," Earth explained.

"Fire and Water, you two will follow Queen Elizabeth, Illustrious, Warspite, Hood, Kent and several other Royal Navy destroyer shipgirls to deal with the shipgirls of the Sardegna Empire. I don't want you two to get into a quarrel, understand?"

Earth took a moment to gauge the expressions of Fire and Water, noting their cautious but resolute nods.

"I understand," Water replied, his tone calmer than before.

"Got it," Fire said with a faint smirk. 

"No quarrels - just business."

"Good," Earth said, exhaling slightly in relief before continuing.

"Lightning and Wind. I want both of you to become the additional vanguard for the fleet in case the Sakura Empire send their aircraft. If, I repeat, if... If any of them try to ambush our forces, you two will need to act quickly. Keep them at the bay and make sure no one gets through," Earth continued, his tone serious.

Wind and Lightning nodded in unison, their expressions serious.

"I've got this. Any Sakura planes that come near us, will be grounded by a bolt of lightning before they even know what hit them," said Lightning confidently, cracking his knuckles.

Wind nodded in agreement, his eyes sharp and focused. 

"I'll make sure to clear the skies. No one will catch us off guard,"

"And what about you, Earth?" Javelin asked, curious.

"Ha'ah. How about you?" asked Water as Laffey tightened her grip on the Water Sphere he was sitting on, not wanting to let it go even though Javelin was already pulling her.

"I'll be taking care of things on the ground," Earth replied firmly. 

"After all, Sheffield and Edinburgh are still on that island. We'll need someone to extract them quietly while the others keep the enemy busy."

Javelin perked up. 

"You mean you'll be going alone?"

"Not quite," Earth said with a faint smile.

"Belfast and I will sneak into the island and secure our targets while Enterprise will send her planes for aerial cover. The same goes for Hornet, as she also acted as a decoy in case Shoukaku and Zuikaku intended to go after Enterprise,"

Earth then slammed both of his hands onto the flight deck of Enterprise and exclaimed, "Earth Gloves!"

Instantly, his hands were covered with soil and rocks that formed his gloves.

"Whoa..." said Laffey, half-awaken.

"Those gloves look tough enough to deal some serious damage," Javelin said, admiring the sight.

"It makes sense that I'm going to fight against the Iron Blood ladies," Earth said, nodding while flexing his newly formed gloves.

.

.

.

Location: Sakura Empire - Siren blockade

"This is getting boring," Yukikaze sighed, her ears twitching irritably.

"Yeah," Shigure groaned, stretching her arms. 

"We've been sitting here for hours and haven't seen a single latest update received. What's the point of this blockade if nothing happens?"

"Not to mention I accidentally finished all my rations..." Yuudachi added, picking at her teeth with a toothpick.

"You what?!" Shigure spun on her, eyes wide with disbelief.

As the trio bickered atop the pagoda mast of Fusou, Ayanami stood off to the side, her gaze fixed on the distant horizon. 

There was a quiet stillness to her as she contemplated the uneasy atmosphere surrounding the Siren blockade. But her thoughts were soon interrupted by a familiar voice approaching from behind.

"Are you troubled, Ayanami?" Atago asked gently, her voice carrying a soft warmth. 

She drew closer with her usual grace, her arms slightly open in a gesture that hinted at her typical "Ara Ara Onee-sama" affection.

"If there's anything on your mind, I'd be happy to listen," Atago continued, her smile inviting and her tone soothing, clearly aiming to comfort the younger shipgirl.

 

Ayanami flinched, a flash of a disturbing memory involving Atago and Takao crossing her mind. She quickly backed away, pressing herself against the railing.

"Atago... I... I'm fine. No need for a hug," Ayanami stammered, trying to compose herself.

Atago, slightly taken aback, softened her approach. 

"You don't have to be so cautious, Ayanami-chan..." she reassured with a gentle smile.

"But honestly, ever since we arrived here, you've seemed worried. It makes me wonder - are you having second thoughts about this fight?"

Ayanami's grip tightened on the railing as she hesitated, her internal conflict evident in the way her eyes wavered. The silence hung between them, heavy with unspoken fears and doubts.

Finally, Ayanami broke the silence, her voice barely above a whisper. 

"I... I don't dislike fighting,"

"But you don't like it either?" Atago asked softly, her eyes filled with understanding.

Ayanami bit her lip, struggling to put her feelings into words. 

"I... I care deeply for everyone in the Sakura Empire. They're my precious friends, but..."

"But?" Atago prompted gently.

Ayanami's mind flashed back to her time at the newly constructed Azur Lane base. While conducting a spy mission, she had unintentionally forged bonds with the shipgirls there - especially Javelin, Laffey, and Unicorn. The memories of their laughter, their kindness, and the camaraderie they shared weighed heavily on her heart.

"It's the same on the other side," Ayanami finally admitted, her voice tinged with sorrow. 

"They have friends too, just like I do. They laugh together... care for each other,"

A single tear trickled down her left cheek as she spoke, her emotions laid bare.

Atago reached out, gently wiping the tear away with her thumb.

"You've grown attached to them, haven't you?" Atago said gently, her voice barely above a whisper.

Ayanami slowly nodded, wiping another tear with the back of her hand. 

"It's hard, Atago-san. On one side, my duty to the Sakura Empire is to everyone who believes in me. And on the other... There's the friendship I didn't expect to find. I don't want to hurt them... but I don't want to betray us. It feels like I'm being torn in two,"

Atago sighed softly, pulling Ayanami into a gentle embrace despite the younger shipgirl's earlier protests. 

"War is complicated, Ayanami-chan. We fight because we're told to, but that doesn't mean we have to lose our humanity in the process. It's okay to care, to be conflicted. It shows that your heart is still in the right place."

Ayanami hesitated at first but eventually allowed herself to relax and enter Atago's embrace. The warmth and comfort eased the knot of tension in her chest, even if only slightly as she rested her head on her bosom.

"But... what if that makes me weak?" Ayanami whispered. 

"What if I can't do what's necessary when the time comes?"

Atago held her tighter, her voice filled with a quiet strength. 

"Compassion is not a weakness, Ayanami. It's what separates us from the machines, from the Sirens. Never forget that. And when the time comes, I believe you'll know what to do,"

.

.

.

Location: Unknown Island

Every 60 seconds (in Africa), a minute passes. (Together we can stop this. Please spread the word. Thank you for your attention)

It felt like an eternity for the trio - Akashi, Edinburgh, and Sheffield. They remained hidden within the shadows of an old, dilapidated building, its crumbling walls offering just enough cover to keep them from the prying eyes of the Crimson Axis forces. Despite the relentless patrols, their enemies had yet to pinpoint their location.

But that delicate balance was about to be shattered.

Sheffield made her move with cold precision. 

In a flash, she sprang from their cover, her guns trained on the sky. One by one, the Crimson Axis fighters patrolling overhead were torn from the skies in fiery explosions. 

Sheffield's calm focus, however, came at a cost - her attack had given away their position.

Once the last fighter was down and the coast seemed temporarily clear, Akashi and Edinburgh hurriedly emerged from their hiding place, urgency in every step.

"As it seems, our location has been compromised," Sheffield remarked coolly, brushing dust off her sleeves, her demeanour unchanged by the rising threat.

Edinburgh, on the other hand, was wide-eyed and jittery, her nerves frayed.

"Th-Then... wh-what do we do now!? W-We have to get out of here, fast!" she stammered, her hands trembling as she fidgeted with her riggings.

"B-B-But the island is surrounded, nya!" Akashi's ears twitched with anxiety, her voice rising in panic. She cast a desperate glance around, her mind racing to find a solution.

Sheffield's gaze remained steady as she scanned the horizon before she found a gap between the blockade, small but just enough for the three to easily slip away.

"No, you two. This is the best time to escape!" said Sheffield.

"After me, you two!"

With no time to argue, Edinburgh and Akashi nodded, falling in behind Sheffield as she led them toward the opening.

.

.

.

Location: Iron Blood's Fleet

"Eugen, report! The Sakura Empire has found the target!" said Koln.

"Well, I guess it's time to put in some serious effort, isn't it, you two?" said Prinz Eugen as she stretched her arms while asking Scharnhorst with a teasing tone.

Scharnhorst cracked her knuckles, her expression fierce. 

"About the damn time. Let's get this over with. Schwester?"

"Hmm," Gneisenau nodded as she adjusted her glasses with red frames while pulling out another lollipop.

"So they've found the Royal's lowly animals, eh? I'm going to enjoy mopping them all up~," said Deutschland.

"Ja! Agree, here! It's going to be a piece of cake!" replied Z1.

"Well... I hope you're right, Z1. Reports from Frau Hakuryuu's reconnaissance planes stated that more shipgirls of the Azur Lane are emerging out of the thick fog," said Z23.

Prinz Eugen's grin widened as she clapped her hands together, eyes alight with mischief. 

"Oh, now that makes it interesting. I wonder if that 'Junge' is among them,"

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's Fleet

Through the thick, grey mist, the shadowy forms of the Azur Lane fleet emerged, like ghostly spectres cutting through the water with quiet grace. The ocean, typically restless and churning, seemed to still as if it, too, was waiting for the clash that was about to unfold.

The Azur Lane fleet swiftly moved into a practised formation. 

Battleships, battlecruisers, and heavy cruisers aligned into a formidable blockade, setting their sights on the island. Aircraft carriers remained at the rear, protected by a screen of destroyers and light cruisers, ready to fend off any aerial threats.

At the forefront of the right flank, Repulse stood with an air of quiet determination. Her gaze remained fixed ahead, her usually calm expression hiding the fierce resolve burning within her.

"All right, time to get sharp, Repulse," she muttered to herself, puffing her cheeks out in a brief moment of focus before turning her full attention to the task ahead.

Her A, B, and X turrets - each housing two of her powerful BL 15-inch Mark I naval guns - trained to the port side, elevated toward the blockade. One by one, the ships behind her followed suit, their guns aligning with precision.

The battle lines were drawn.

Repulse raised her left hand, forming her fingers into the shape of a pistol, a playful habit she had kept since her training days. With a determined glint in her eye, she whispered, "Aim... and pow!"

"All guns, fire at will!" exclaimed Wales with a sword on her left pointing towards the island, so do her 2 × quadruple, 1 × twin BL 14-inch Mk VII naval guns that roared to life.

"</Who's Will, by the way, Wales?\>" came Hornet's mischievous reply over the communication system.

"</Oh, Hornet! Can you bloody silence, please!? You're ruining my moment!>\" Wales snapped back with a hint of exasperation. She could almost hear the grin spreading across Hornet's face from the other side of the line.

A hearty chuckle rippled through the fleet. Even amidst the chaos of battle, the lighthearted banter helped maintain morale.

"</Sorry, sorry! I couldn't resist the urge to make a joke outta that order!\>" Hornet teased.

"Fire!" exclaimed Oklahoma.

Thunder roared as countless guns fired, their combined power shaking the very ocean beneath them. Shells screamed through the fog, leaving glowing trails of destruction in their wake as they hurtled toward the Siren blockade. Some struck true, detonating in brilliant flashes of light, while others plunged into the sea, sending towering plumes of water into the sky.

.

.

.

Location: Sakura Empire's Fleet

"The Azur Lane is making their move," Fusou called out, her voice calm and composed, even as nearby shells roared through the air, narrowly missing their ships. Both she and Yamashiro braced against the relentless waves, preparing for the inevitable clash.

"Finally! Some real action!" Shigure yelled with glee, weaving through the spray of another near miss. Her eyes sparkled with excitement, eager for battle.

"Hah! Let them come! They'll soon realize that Yukikaze the Great is truly invincible!" Yukikaze proclaimed boldly, her proud grin never wavering as her ship cut through the turbulent sea.

"Leave the destruction to me! Breaking things is my speciality, poi!" Yuudachi chimed in with her trademark mischievous smirk, earning side glances from Shigure and Yukikaze.

"Poi?" the two thought simultaneously, still baffled by Yuudachi's carefree attitude.

Meanwhile, Takao stood at the centre of the formation, her posture unshaken despite the chaos swirling around them. Her sharp gaze cut through the smoke and fog as she calmly assessed the situation.

"This isn't a full-fledged assault," Takao observed, her voice steady, but laced with an undertone of command. 

"Their firing patterns suggest this is only a distraction,"

Atago nodded in agreement. 

"They must be using the fog and confusion to cover their real goal - rescuing their allies."

Fusou, narrowing her eyes, scanned the distant horizon, her senses heightened. 

"If this is a diversion, something far more dangerous must be lurking in the shadows. We can't afford to be complacent."

Yamashiro gripped the mast tighter, steadying herself against the relentless barrage raining down near her ship. 

"I don't like this," she muttered.

"There's too much smoke... too much noise and..."

A wave splashed upon her.

"Too much water..."

Takao's tone remained firm, even amidst the chaos. 

"We can't rely solely on Iron Blood. We need to take control of this situation ourselves."

Turning her gaze toward Ayanami, Shigure, Yukikaze, and Yuudachi, Takao called out sharply. 

"You four, we're moving out! Prepare to engage!"

"Yes, ma'am!" they answered in unison, their energy and resolve apparent as they prepared for the next phase of battle.

"Takao," Atago interrupted her voice calm yet filled with concern. 

"Even if this is a diversion, we can't ignore the enemy fleet. We need to deal with them now before they get too close,"

Takao nodded thoughtfully. 

"Agreed. We'll deal with the diversion first and ensure they don't slip past us. Atago, you take the left flank with me. Shigure, Yukikaze and Yuudachi will take the right. Ayanami, support the centre. We'll sweep them away and secure the battlefield,"

With orders given, the six sprang into action as their riggings began to take shape, breaking apart to engage the enemy forces.

Watching the six enter the combat zone, Zuikaku quickly secured a communication line with Souryuu, Hiryuu and Hakuryuu.

"</Listen up, you guys! There is a high chance that the Grey Ghost is among the Azur Lane's carrier fleet. Try to pinpoint her location and zero in on her!\>"

"</Roger, Zuikaku\>"

"</Wilco!\>"

"</Understood!\>"

As Zuikaku ended the communication, she clenched her fist and contemplated while looking towards the attacking fleet as shells rained upon the blockade.

"Grey Ghost... This time, I will win, for good! Even if you had that 'Boy Boy Boy' on your side, I have a special 'gift' for him," 

.

.

.

Location: Unknown Island

Navigating through the narrow gaps between the ruins of the island, Cleveland, Javelin, Laffey, and Belfast sailed forward in their riggings.

Boboiboy Earth clung tightly to the smokestack of the Town-class light cruiser, his hands within the Earth Gloves gripping it firmly as he balanced himself on Belfast's back.

"The bombardment has begun!" said Belfast.

"Then we should hurry, too!" replied Cleveland.

The atmosphere was thick with tension, the ruins towering ominously around them, casting long shadows over the water. Despite the eerie surroundings, the group pressed on, their senses alert for any signs of danger.

"Stay close, everyone. We don't know what might be lurking in these ruins."

Javelin nodded, her expression serious yet determined. 

"Right! We'll make it through, no matter what!"

Laffey, half-awake as usual, yawned but kept her weapons ready. 

"If anything tries to stop us... I'll take care of it... after a nap,"

Belfast, calm and composed as always, glanced back at Boboiboy Earth.

"Hold on tightly, Young Master! This journey is far from over,"

"Hmm!" Boboiboy Earth nodded, his eyes wide with a mix of excitement and nervousness. 

He could feel the subtle vibrations of Belfast's movements as she manoeuvred through the water with the grace and precision of a seasoned warrior.

As they continued deeper into the island's maze-like ruins, the sounds of the naval guns firing slowly grew nearly silent as the distant waves crashing against the rocks echoed eerily. 

The air grew colder and the fog began to roll in, obscuring their path.

"The fog is getting thicker," said Boboiboy Earth as his eyes darted here and there, watching for any signs of hazard.

Visibility was quickly becoming a challenge.

Cleveland frowned, her instincts telling her something dangerous was awaiting them. 

"Everyone, stay sharp! We might be walking into a trap hidden among these fogs!"

Suddenly, about two or more 8-inch shells rained and exploded in front of them, which halted their advance.

"It's an ambush!" said Javelin.

"Not good..." Laffey muttered, her sleepy eyes narrowing.

"Cleveland, watch out!" exclaimed Earth as he noticed a figure leaping above them.

"What!?"

Cleveland looked up just in time to see Takao, the Sakuran heavy cruiser, descending upon them. Their eyes locked, both filled with determination. With the grace of a falling cherry blossom, Takao landed on a nearby wall and lunged at Cleveland, her katana poised for a powerful strike.

The blade narrowly missed Cleveland, sending a massive splash of water that knocked her backwards.

"Cleveland!" Earth shouted as Belfast manoeuvred closer.

"Laffey! Javelin! Split up, now!" Cleveland ordered.

The two destroyers quickly veered off in different directions, their movements swift and precise.

"Takao!" Atago's voice called out as she approached, her ears twitching with concern.

"Couldn't have picked a worse time..." Cleveland muttered under her breath.

A tense standoff ensued, but Cleveland soon noticed that Atago's attention was shifting toward Boboiboy Earth.

"Ara~ Who do we have here?" Atago's voice took on a fond, almost playful tone as she gazed at Boboiboy Earth, her stance relaxing slightly.

Earth and Belfast were caught off guard by the sudden change in her demeanour.

"Oh no... She's with the Crimson Axis, but she doesn't seem hostile, at least," Earth thought, trying to make sense of the situation.

"Who is this boy?" Takao asked, her eyes narrowing as she looked at him.

Earth, still perched on Belfast, met their gaze with a mixture of resolve and uncertainty. 

"Uh... Hi, my name is Boboiboy. I'm just here to help my friends... Ehehe..."

Cleveland shot him a deadpan look, while the atmosphere grew tense.

"Boy Boy... What?" Atago asked, a look of confusion crossing her face.

"Boy Boy Boy? That name sounds familiar..." Takao murmured, rubbing her chin thoughtfully. Suddenly, her eyes widened in realization.

.

.

Flashback

Takao's mind flashed back to a conversation with Zuikaku.

"You're not serious, right, Zuikaku?" Takao had asked, disbelief evident in her voice.

"I'm not joking, Takao-san! That 'Boy Boy Boy' has some kind of psychic ability tied to the power of nature! Look at this!" Zuikaku had pulled down part of her kimono, revealing a burnt scar in the shape of a crane on the back of her neck.

"What...? Where did you get that scar?" Takao had asked, stunned.

"From his so-called 'Lightning Dagger,'" Zuikaku had replied grimly.

End of Flashback

.

.

The eerie fog continued to thicken as Takao's flashback played out vividly in her mind. The thought of her fellow carrier, Zuikaku, having been caught off guard by such a strange power unnerved her. 

She hadn't expected a boy to be capable of such feats but here he was, perched on the back of the elegant Belfast, staring up at her and Atago, seemingly harmless yet carrying a mysterious aura.

Shaking off the shock, Takao locked her gaze back onto Cleveland, determination burning in her eyes. 

"So... you're the one with nature's power. Interesting. But that won't save you from the wrath of the Sakura Empire!"

Cleveland and Belfast stood their ground, aiming their guns rigging as the two prepared for Takao's next move. 

"We'll see about that, ladies," said Belfast.

Atago, noticing the rising tension, sighed with mock exasperation, her lips curving into a smile. 

"Takao, dear, don't get too carried away. Our orders were to ambush, not to start a full-scale battle - though a little fun wouldn't hurt, would it?"

With a swift movement, Atago joined her sister at the ready, her cannons primed and eyes gleaming with anticipation.

Realizing that the situation couldn't be helped anymore, Earth whispered to Belfast.

"Belfast, do you think that it is a good time for me to intervene?" asked him.

"Young Master, patience," Belfast whispered calmly, her gaze never leaving the enemy. 

"Timing is everything. Trust me; when the moment comes, you'll know,"

Earth bit his lip, uncertain yet determined to contribute. 

His Earth powers simmered beneath the surface, ready to be unleashed, but Belfast's composed demeanour reassured him that rushing in might make things worse. 

They just had to be patient.

Takao shifted her stance, her grip tightening around her katana as the wind howled softly through the dense fog. The silence was eerie, the tension thick enough to cut through. 

Suddenly, Takao dashed forward with blinding speed, her katana gleaming as she charged straight at Cleveland.

Cleveland met the attack head-on, her twin cannons firing off rapid salvos in an attempt to force Takao back. The rounds whizzed past Takao, narrowly missing her as she twisted and turned with graceful agility.

Atago, meanwhile, focused on Belfast, her eyes glinting mischievously. 

"I've been wanting to see if the Maid Corps' legendary skill is as impressive as they say,"

Belfast's eyes narrowed, her voice cool and confident as Earth quickly dismounted from her. 

"Then allow me to demonstrate," In a flash, Belfast's rigging sprang into action, cannons roaring as she deftly parried Atago's shots.

The Takao-class heavy cruiser then pulled her katana out of its saya and lunged towards Belfast and instantly, the Town-class light cruiser blocked the deadly blow with her metal gauntlets.

Sparks flew, illuminating the foggy surroundings. The force of Atago's attack pushed Belfast back slightly, but she held her ground with unwavering poise.

"You have quite the spirit, don't you?" she teased, her voice filled with admiration. 

"But let's see how long that spirit lasts,"

"It's a maid's duty to remove any obstacles that would hinder one's life, even if it means sacrificing herself,"

Cleveland, meanwhile, had recovered from the initial attack and was engaging Takao from a distance, her cannons firing rapidly. She knew she couldn't match Takao in close-quarters combat, but she was determined to keep the heavy cruiser at bay.

"Earth, I need help here!" Cleveland shouted, trying to create an opening.

"Alright! Here I come!" Earth exclaimed before he slammed the ground beneath the water.

"Earth Barrier!"

Instantly, the ground between the two cruisers elevated, forming a tall barrier that protected Cleveland just in time before Takao could even slash her.

"Hah!?" Takao yelped in bafflement.

She was unable to stop her forward momentum, and slammed herself into the earth wall, taking several steps back and stumbling as she caught her footing.

Her eyes widened in surprise as she realized that Earth created a barrier between her and Cleveland, preventing her attack from landing. She came to a stop, looking at the barrier with a slight frown on her face.

"Heh! Surprised?" asked Earth.

"Thanks, Boboiboy!" said Cleveland before she, in the blink of an eye, reappeared on the other side of the wall and quickly landed a roundhouse kick onto Takao.

The impact sent the heavy cruiser staggering back, her eyes blazing with shock and fury. Takao gritted her teeth, quickly regaining her balance.

"You'll regret that!" she hissed, her gaze locking onto Earth.

"Wanna fight? Here, come close!" said Earth, forming a battle stance while provoking her.

Takao's frown depended on his words, clearly irritated, and with her katana still at the ready, she moved in closer.

"Wait! Young Master!" Belfast cried out as she tried to break her attack with Atago but failed to do so.

Once she was within what she felt to be striking range, Takao moved to swing at him with her katana, aiming for his torso. However, it was also a feint, a distraction, as Takao disappeared from that spot and reappeared behind him, her katana poised to strike at his back!

"Hah!?!" Earth yelped.

"Boboiboy! Watch out!" Cleveland exclaimed at the top of her lungs.

A smirk of satisfaction formed on Takao's face, she was certain she had bested him.

"Dripping water wears away the stone... My sword has been trained over a long period... There's nothing it can't sever!" She spoke in a low, cocky voice.

Instantly, Earth blocked the attack with the Earth Glove on his right hand with his heart beating at a tremendous speed while anxiously thinking that he might be losing a hand. 

Yet, things changed as the blade came in contact, and instead of slicing through the glove, shattered on impact due to the tremendous force exerted on the katana.

A moment of shock paused the battle as the four watched the shattered pieces of katana fall into the water. 

Takao was too shocked to react to her katana shattering. A stunned look adorned her face, staring at him and the Earth Gloves. She took a few steps back, clearly caught off guard, and took a breath, trying to steady herself for the next confrontation. But she was rattled...

Her katana, broken? Like it was nothing, from some simple gloves...?

"Phew! That was close," said Earth as he rubbed his right fist.

Takao let out a sigh as she gripped the remnants of her blade in her hand, looking completely dumbfounded.

"How... On earth... Did you break my katana?!" asked her with half-teary eyes and anger.

"Here, touch my gloves and you'll find the answer," said Earth.

She reached out hesitantly, tapping the gloves with her fingers, confirming their solid, earth-like hardness. It felt like a rock – no wonder her katana broke.

"You broke my katana... with... that?" Takao's voice trembled with both awe and frustration.

Earth rubbed the back of his neck with a sheepish smile. 

"Heh, sorry about that. These gloves are stronger than they look,"

Atago let out a lighthearted chuckle, stepping forward with a graceful sway.

"Ara. It seems our mighty Takao has met her match in an unexpected form. How cute."

Takao shot Atago a glare, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. 

"This isn't over, however!" she exclaimed through gritted teeth.

Suddenly, her 10 × 20 cm/50 3rd Year Type No.2 naval guns (5x2) raised towards him.

"EH!?!"

"Like I'm going to easily forgive you after what you've done to my katana!" said Takao angrily as the guns roared to live simultaneously.

Unable to avoid the shelling, Boboiboy was thrown from the impact, flying through the air before landing with a splash into the water. The force of Takao's barrage was so immense that it sent shockwaves across the surface, causing ripples to extend far and wide.

"Young Master!" Belfast's voice rang out, concern etching her usually calm features. 

She dodged Atago's attack with an elegant twist, her heart racing as she watched Boboiboy disappear beneath the waves. Atago's amusement shifted to a more serious expression as she stepped back, reassessing the situation.

Cleveland, gritting her teeth, swiftly moved to cover the area where Boboiboy had fallen. Her cannons roared once again, this time with a vengeance, forcing Takao to retreat for a moment. 

"Earth! Are you okay? Answer me!" Cleveland shouted, her eyes scanning the water's surface desperately.

For a few tense seconds, there was only silence - the eerie quiet of the fog-covered battlefield. But then, the water began to churn violently. 

A loud rumble resonated from the depths, growing louder and louder until, with a mighty surge, Earth emerged from the water with little to no scratches, wrapped in an aura of swirling rocks and stones that formed pillars that remained suspended mid-air.

"I'm fine!" Earth shouted, his voice filled with renewed determination. His aura rippled outward, shaking the ground beneath Takao and Atago. 

"But now, it's time I fight back properly!"

Takao and Atago, startled by the sudden display of power, exchanged glances.

"You've certainly got some tricks up your sleeve," Atago mused, her voice tinged with curiosity as she watched the boy rise from the water like an elemental force.

Takao's eyes narrowed as she raised her guns again. 

"Let's see if those tricks are enough to stop us!"

But before she could fire, Earth made his first move.

"Rock Toss!" 

In the blink of an eye, the rock pillars were tossed towards Takao at a tremendous speed which caused her to stumble upon a wall, creating a loud crash.

"Takao!" Atago shouted when Cleveland fired High Explosives towards her to create a distraction.

The heavy cruiser's expression shifted to one full of glare. 

"Grr! I'm not letting all of you get out of here that easily!" yelled Atago as she formed a battle stance while getting ready to pull her katana out.

However, Belfast elegantly jumped behind her and threw two canisters of smoke grenades.

"Smokescreen!" she yelled as the canisters generated a shroud of thick smoke that blocked the heavy cruiser's view.

"Ugh! I can't see a thing!" said Atago before suddenly...

"Earth Grab!" Earth exclaimed and instantly, Atago was captured in a mound of earth and stopped her from moving an inch.

"Ah!" she yelped.

When the smoke cleared, the three had already disappeared from her sight.

.

.

"Phew! Glad that we managed to escape from those two..." said Cleveland as they sailed out of their sight.

Belfast couldn't help but agree as she let out a soft sigh as Earth settled on her shoulder.

"Are you alright, Young Master?" asked Belfast.

"Eh? Me? Yes, I am alright, Belfast. Just some small scratches," said Earth as he adjusted his cap.

Belfast gave him a gentle smile.

"You were brilliant, Young Master. But remember, this mission is far from over," 

Cleveland walked over, her expression softening as she looked at Earth. 

"You were pretty impressive out there, Boboiboy. I didn't think you'd be able to manipulate the terrain like that. You know, the rock toss was probably the part that caught me off-guard,"

Earth rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. 

"It wasn't easy... but hey, I just wanted to help,"

"You did more than that," Cleveland said with a grin.

Earth smiles sheepishly before his expression fades which is followed by a sad sigh.

"Eh? What's the matter, Young Master?" asked Belfast.

"Nothing... It's just... I felt bad for breaking her sword. My feelings told me that... What if that sword was something very precious to her? What if that sword was the only sword that she had?"

Belfast's expression softened as she placed a comforting hand on his knee. 

"Young Master, in battle, things are often lost. But what matters is that you protected your friends,"

Cleveland nodded. 

"Exactly. Don't worry too much about it. We've all had to make sacrifices. You did what you had to do,"

Earth sighed, his guilt lingering but tempered by their reassurances. 

"Yeah... I guess you're right,"

As the fog began to lift, revealing more of the ruined island, the group knew that their mission was far from over. Somewhere in the distance, the threat of the Crimson Axis still loomed, and they would have to be ready for whatever came next.

"Alright, everyone, let's move forward," Cleveland commanded, her voice filled with renewed determination. 

"We've still got a job to do."

With Belfast leading the way and Earth alongside her, the group pressed on through the ruins, their resolve stronger than ever.

.

.

Meanwhile, on the other side of the island, both Javelin and Laffey stood close to each other, lost amidst the thick fog.

"I can't see a thing," said Javelin, firmly grabbing her javelin.

"Same here," said Laffey, before hearing someone walking towards them.

"Someone is coming," she added before the two noticed the silhouette of a shipgirl.

"Who goes there!?" asked Javelin, pointing her weapon towards the direction of the shipgirl.

Much to their surprise, the person that emerged out of the fog was Ayanami!

"A... Ayanami," said Javelin.

"Javelin, Laffey... We meet again," said Ayanami, as her right hand reached for her katana. 

However, there was a moment of hesitation for her to withdraw it out of its saya.

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's Rescue Fleet

The Azur Lane's Rescue Fleet continuously rained their shells, inflicting further damage on the mass-produced Siren warships, but none of them even hit the warships of the Crimson Axis based on the agreed discussion, the Crimson Axis' shipgirls are to meet with minimal damage as much as possible.

The deafening roar of the mighty guns shook the air violently each time they fired. Seeing the massive fireballs and the booming sound of the guns was awe-inspiring and terrifying.

Aboard the battleship Oklahoma, she stood tall amidst the controlled mayhem, scanning the battlefield. The constant rumble of her 14-inch/45 calibre guns reverberated through the deck, their Mark 8 armour-piercing shells crashing into Siren warships with brutal force.

 "What a way to begin the day!" shouted Wind, his voice barely audible above the roar of battle as he clutched his ears, trying to block out the overwhelming noise.

Lightning stood nearby, his eyes narrowed against the haze of smoke, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. 

"Well, it's not exactly what you'd call peaceful, but it sure does wake you up. After all, we don't always get the front-row seats for this 'special event',"

Oklahoma chuckled, her expression calm as another volley thundered from her guns. 

"At least we're keeping them at bay. That's what matters right now,"

Yet, even as the Rescue Fleet fought to maintain control, there was an unsettling shift in the atmosphere. Oklahoma becomes aware of the sound of distant aircraft. Everyone peered up into the sky while the bombardment ensued.

"You hear that, Okie!?" asked Lightning.

"Of course, I do! Enemy planes, incoming!" yelled Oklahoma.

At that moment, Wind spotted the distinctive low-mounted, elliptical wings that were long and slender with a slight dihedral angle of the Sakura Empire's wave of Mitsubishi A6M Zeroes and Yokosuka D4Y Suisei as they picked up speed, diving towards the fleet.

Tracers streak the air as the anti-aircraft guns on full alert, shining brightly as they are followed by a dozen Grumman F4F Wildcats, F65 Hellcats, and Vought F4U Corsairs that slam in to disrupt the enemies' flight formation.

Oklahoma braced herself, knowing that the next few moments would be crucial. The Sirens may have been their primary target, but the Sakura Empire's sudden aerial assault had thrown a dangerous wrench into their plans. Every shipgirl's heart pounded with determination as they prepared to defend their fleet and each other.

"Lightning! Do you think that this is the right time!?!" shouted Wing, his voice barely audible above the intense anti-air artillery barrage.

"I think so! But to provide an instant cover might be too risky!" yelled Lightning before a sudden realization hit him like a jolt of electricity. 

His eyes shot to the east, beyond the flurry of AA fire. The enemy planes were shifting their focus, breaking away from the main fight and moving towards something more vulnerable.

"The carriers!" Lightning's voice rang out, panic edging his usually calm demeanour. 

"They're going for the carriers!"

Oklahoma's expression hardened. The fleet's carriers were the heart of their operation, their ability to launch air cover was critical. Losing them would be a devastating blow.

"Everyone, stay sharp!" Oklahoma barked, her voice resolute. 

"We can't let them reach the carriers!"

The Rescue Fleet immediately shifted formation, tightening their defences around the precious carriers. Oklahoma's guns pivoted, her crew working feverishly to prepare for the next barrage. Above, the Wildcats and Hellcats fought with renewed ferocity, determined to hold off the incoming bombers and dive-bombers at any cost.

But even as the fleet fought back valiantly, more and more planes broke through the defences. The situation was escalating, and fast.

.

.

.

Location: Rescue Fleet's Carrier Flotilla

Meanwhile, on the Rescue Fleet's carrier flotilla which consisted of Lexington, Saratoga, Langley, Hornet and Long Island, the screen of destroyers and light cruisers was now on high alert.

"</All hands, be advised\>," came Helena's calm but firm voice over the communication system, reverberating across the fleet. 

"</We have 20 seconds remaining before the Sakuran bomber wave arrives. Their main targets are our carriers. If we fail to protect them, it's over for all of us!\>"

Her SK-2 air-search radar was already lighting up with signals—enemy bombers closing in fast.

On Saratoga and Lexington, the RCA CXAM-1 early warning radar confirmed the same—numerous bandits inbound. The shipgirls braced themselves as anti-aircraft batteries swivelled toward the sky, locking on to the unseen threat. Guns primed, shipgirls ready, the tension was palpable.

Meanwhile, Long Island's deck buzzed with activity as Vought F4U Corsairs and Grumman F6F Hellcats roared off the flight deck, climbing into the sky to meet the incoming enemy.

The shipgirls were strategically positioned, creating a web of crossfire that would shred anything attempting to breach the fleet's defences.

San Diego grinned, her fingers twitching with excitement as she gripped the trigger of her guns. 

"Here they come, girls!"

Within moments, the Sakuran bombers burst through the clouds, their sleek, deadly forms reflecting the sun's glare. Mitsubishi A6M Zeroes accompanied them, diving in with lethal precision. Their roar filled the air as they began their attack runs.

"Let's give them a show they won't forget!" Lexington shouted, her voice carrying through the din of battle. 

"Purge them!" San Diego exclaimed.

Instantly, the anti-aircraft batteries erupted in a storm of fire, tracer rounds slicing through the sky toward the approaching bombers.

Saratoga followed suit, unleashing her full barrage into the heavens. Explosions began to pepper the air as flak bursts detonated around the enemy planes, forcing them to swerve and break formation.

"Keep up the pressure!" Helena ordered, her eyes never leaving her radar screen. 

"Don't let them near the carriers!"

In the sky above, the Corsairs and Hellcats closed in on the enemy formation, engaging the Zeroes in a deadly aerial dance. Gunfire streaked across the sky as the fighters wove in and out of combat, each side trying to gain the upper hand.

Long Island's voice came through the comms, steady and reassuring. 

"</Our fighters are holding them off, but those bombers are relentless. Everyone, stay focused!\>"

The cloud of Sakuran fighters and bombers spread like an unending oil slick, but a trickle of them slipped past the crossfire and began to attack.

"</Beavers! Enemy planes are dead ahead! Concentrate your fire!\>" yelled Charles Ausburne, who was among the destroyer groups that were blanketing the sky with AA tracers.

Instantly, the Little Beavers - Charles Ausburne, Thatcher, AulickFoote and Spence adjusted their fire towards the Sakuran warplanes that managed to slip the crossfire.

The anti-aircraft gun barrels of the Azur Lane's shipgirls glow like hot ulcers, as they throw a pulverizing barrage against the Sakuran warplanes.

Suddenly, one of the Sakuran bombers broke through the flak screen, diving directly toward Langley and Lexington. The two watched in horror as the bomber hurtled closer, its payload ready to release.

"Not on my watch!" Saratoga shouted, unleashing a well-placed salvo from her secondary batteries. 

The rounds found their mark, tearing through the bomber's fuselage and sending it spiralling into the ocean with a fiery explosion.

"Nice shot, Sara!" San Diego cheered.

But there was no time to celebrate. More bombers were coming, and the battle had only just begun.

With the skies ablaze and the ocean churning beneath the weight of war, the Rescue Fleet's survival hung in the balance. Every shipgirl knew that failure wasn't an option—not today, not ever.

As the enemy pressed harder, Lexington's calm voice broke through the chaos, her tone sharp with determination. 

"Let's finish this! No one gets past us!"

.

.

.

On the horizon, Zuikaku and Shoukaku had broken away from the chaos, moving with stealth and precision. As the Rescue Fleet's main forces engaged the aerial assault, the two carriers slipped beneath the focus of the heavy guns. They glided in the distance, shadows on the glimmering ocean, scanning for their prize.

"Grey Ghost..." Zuikaku whispered, her eyes narrowing as she scanned the distant figures of the fleet.

"We've come all this way, and yet..." Shoukaku murmured beside her, her calm demeanour masking her focus.

Zuikaku smirked. 

"We'll find her. She can't hide forever,"

The two sisters remained poised, waiting for the opportune moment to strike. They knew that the Yorktown-class aircraft carrier Enterprise, the Big E, the Galloping Ghost and the Grey Ghost, had eluded them before, but this time, they were determined to finish what they started.

.

.

As the battle raged on, Renown and the others focused on keeping their fleet intact. Every second counted as the shipgirls fought to maintain their defence.

Then, out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a shadow slipping through the waves. It was Shoukaku and Zuikaku, stealthily approaching beneath the cover of the firefight. The heart of the Royal Navy's battlecruiser skipped a beat as she realized what was happening.

"Norfolk! Suffolk! We've got a company here!" yelled Renown.

The two heavy cruisers immediately sprang into action, standing proud as they armed their guns and aimed toward the advancing aircraft carriers.

"The enemy seems strong!" Suffolk's voice trembled slightly, but she steadied herself.

"I... I'll do my best!" Norfolk added, her determination trying to push past her nerves.

Both shaken by the presence of the Shoukaku sisters, they opened fire blindly, their BL 8-inch Mk VIII guns roaring. The shells sailed through the air, but their lack of precision left them wanting. 

Shoukaku and Zuikaku, skilled and graceful in their movements, dodged the incoming fire with ease, their sleek forms cutting through the sea like predators in the deep.

"Focus, you two!" Renown commanded, her voice sharp but reassuring.

"Don't just shoot blindly - watch their movements!"

No matter how hard they tried, the two carriers of the 5th Sakuran Aircraft Carrier Division easily passed them and as an act of mockery, Zuikaku used her katana to create a large wave that swept the two Royal Navy's heavy cruisers aside, leaving them soaked in seawater.

"Sorry, girls~ We don't have time for you!" Shoukaku can't help but taunt the two girls.

"Those bloody turkeys..." Renown cursed under her breath as she watched the two passing by.

.

.

As the Crane sisters moved through the ranks of their ships, their eyes were drawn to the skies, where Eagle Union aircraft swarmed like a storm. Wildcats, Hellcats, and Corsairs sliced through the air with precision, their engines roaring as they intercepted the Sakura Empire's formations. Fighters and dive bombers scattered in disarray, chaos unfolding among their ranks.

Zuikaku's gaze sharpened as she watched the battle above. 

"Those planes... I knew it! The Grey Ghost is here!" she exclaimed, her voice brimming with a mixture of determination and thrill.

In a swift motion, Zuikaku turned to starboard, her eyes locking onto the distant silhouette of the Rescue Fleet's Carrier Flotilla. Her heart raced with anticipation, the thrill of battle surging through her.

"Zuikaku, wait!" Shoukaku called out, her tone urgent and filled with concern. 

"You can't just rush in without a plan—"

Before Shoukaku could finish her sentence, the sky suddenly lit up with a brilliant flash of lightning followed by a lightning dagger that tore through the heavens, striking the ocean's surface with a thunderous crash. The impact sent a massive spray of water high into the air, the sheer force of which halted Zuikaku's advance.

Zuikaku stopped in her tracks, momentarily stunned by the violent eruption. Shoukaku hurried to her side, her eyes scanning the horizon for the source of the sudden disruption.

"What in the world...?" Zuikaku muttered, her expression tense.

"Zuikaku!" Shoukaku said, her voice firm. 

"How many times do I have to remind you? Recklessness will only get you in trouble!"

As the sea calmed and the storm clouds loomed ominously above, two figures appeared before the Crane sisters—Wind and Lightning, standing amidst the waves.

"Well, well," Shoukaku said with a mix of disbelief and amusement as she recognized the pair. 

"It's been a while, hasn't it?"

Zuikaku clenched her fists, a spark of irritation crossing her face. 

"You two again!" she growled, her frustration evident.

Lightning smirked, arcs of electricity crackling around his right hand. 

"Looks like we're destined to meet, Shoukaku and Zuikaku," he said, his voice carrying a hint of playful menace. 

"Didn't think you'd be so eager for a reunion,"

Zuikaku scowled. 

"Tch! Don't think we're going to back down this time," she snapped, her fighting spirit igniting once more. 

"We'll take you both down!"

Before she could act, Wind spoke calmly, her voice carrying the power of a looming storm. 

"Careful, Zuikaku. The winds of battle aren't always predictable. Sometimes, they turn against you,"

Lightning let out a low chuckle. 

"Ha'ah. Besides, Zuikaku, I thought that Leaf's 'Itchy Leaf Blade' would be enough to teach you two or three lessons for messing with the Azur Lane. Would you like to have another blade, hmm? Zuikaku?" Lightning said with a mocking tone.

Zuikaku's face flushed with a mix of anger and embarrassment.

"Grr! You boys will regret making me scratch my whole body for straight four days!" she retorted, and it didn't help either as the two struggled to stifle their laughter.

"Stop! Stop laughing at me!" Zuikaku exclaimed angrily as she stomped her feet.

Shoukaku placed a calming hand on Zuikaku's shoulder, her tone was soft but serious.

"Enough, Zuikaku. Don't let them provoke you. We have a mission to complete, and we won't be distracted by petty taunts,"

Zuikaku huffed, her frustration still evident but somewhat quelled by her sister's words. She nodded reluctantly, taking a deep breath to steady herself.

Wind's eyes narrowed as she observed the Crane sisters.

"Shoukaku, always the calm one. But even the calmest of seas can be disrupted. Don't forget that we're not here just for games,"

Lightning grinned, sparks still flickering around his hands.

"Exactly. This isn't a playground - though it's starting to feel like one with all this banter."

Shoukaku straightened, her gaze turning steely.

"Then let's skip the games and get down to business. This battle isn't just about pride; it's about protecting those behind us,"

Zuikaku, now composed, took a stance beside her sister, her gaze fierce once more.

"Exactly. We're not running away. We fight for our fleet, our comrades, and our duty!"

Lightning smirked, his eyes flicking towards Wind.

"Looks like they've made up their minds, Wind. Shall we see what they're made of?"

Wind nodded, his demeanour still calm but with a subtle tension building in the air around her.

"Very well. But remember what Earth said, Lightning—we aren't here to destroy them. We're here to remind them of the forces they're up against,"

Wind's statement, however, made Zuikaku chuckle a bit.

"The forces they're up against, you say? Too bad that I brought along us the forces strong enough to deal with both of you!" 

"A force-"

Before Wind could even finish his sentences, something powerful landed behind them, causing both Wind and Lightning to be thrown aside. As the two struggled to stay steady, a menacing female voice did sound.

"So... These are the brats that you mentioned, huh? Zuikaku?"

As the two raised their heads, they saw a tall woman, while resting an oversized odachi over her shoulder, with long grey hair, grey eyes, large breasts, and mismatched horns with her left pointed up and right pointed to the side. Her outfit consists of a black pleated dress with a side slit, black jacket, black gloves, thigh straps, and knee pads.

Hakuryuu

"Yes, they are, Hakuryuu,"

As Wind and Lightning regained their footing, the imposing presence of Hakuryuu loomed over them like a storm on the horizon. Her sharp gaze assessed the two with cold indifference, sizing them up as if they were insignificant obstacles in her path.

Hakuryuu's voice dripped with contempt. 

"I must say, I expected more from the forces of Azur Lane. These two don't seem like much of a challenge." She smirked, her oversized ootachi resting easily on her shoulder.

Zuikaku, now emboldened by Hakuryuu's arrival, couldn't help but grin.

"You hear that, brat? You've bitten off more than you can chew!"

Wind's calm exterior wavered slightly, her eyes narrowing as she met Hakuryuu's gaze. 

"So, you've brought reinforcements. But don't think that means we'll back down!"

Lightning crackled with energy, his frustration evident as he clenched his fists. 

"I don't care how strong she is. We've faced worse, and we're not going to let you waltz through this battle!"

Hakuryuu's smirk grew wider while she remained unshaken. 

"Bold words, but let's see if you can back them up," 

With a swift motion, she pointed her oodachi toward the two, the blade gleaming menacingly. 

"Come, then," she said, her voice steady and filled with authority. 

"Let's see if you can withstand the fury of a White Dragon,"

"Quite an arrogant person, huh!? Let's battle it out! Lightning blades!" said Lightning as he brandished a pair whose surface is more of a shiny metal with yellow patterns and flashes slightly sparking around it.

"Hmm! Wind Spheres!" said Wind as he produced small clumps of tiny wind balls in mass quantities, ready to attack her.

With that, the battle resumed. Wind and Lightning charged forward, their abilities surging to their fullest potential as they unleashed a barrage of attacks.

But Hakuryuu was ready. 

With a graceful yet powerful movement, she swung her odachi, slicing through the air and sending shockwaves that countered their attacks. The sheer force of her strikes caused the very ocean to tremble beneath them.

Wind darted to the side, dodging one of Hakuryuu's powerful slashes as he prepared another counterattack. His wind spheres spiralled toward her, but Hakuryuu countered with a wide swing of her blade, dispersing the wind projectiles effortlessly.

Lightning, meanwhile, continued to clash with her, his electrified blades dancing through the air as sparks flew with every parry and strike.

"I have to admit," Lightning grunted as his blade met Hakuryuu's odachi in a fierce clash, "you're much tougher than I thought."

Hakuryuu merely smirked. 

"Flattery won't save you, boy,"

Zuikaku and Shoukaku, meanwhile, took advantage of the distraction, manoeuvring toward their original goal. The Grey Ghost was still out there, hidden within the chaos of the battle. Every moment was precious, and they knew they couldn't afford to be delayed any further.

"Shoukaku-nee, let's go," Zuikaku called out, her voice filled with urgency.

"Hakuryuu-san can handle them. We need to focus on Enterprise!"

Shoukaku nodded in agreement. 

"Right. Let's finish this once and for all,"

Lightning spotted the two sisters slipping away between the ships as they continuously bombarded the mass-produced Siren warships. His premonition stated that they were after the carriers.

"Wind! You've gotta stop those two from reaching our carriers!" exclaimed Lightning.

"Okay! But how about you!?"

"Don't worry about me; be worry about our carriers and those that were defending them! I'll keep her occupied!" exclaimed Lightning as he swiftly blocked Hakuryuu's odachi from striking his head.

At first, Wind barely hesitated before he propelled himself to pursue the aircraft carriers of the 5th Sakuran Aircraft Carrier Division using his 'Wind-Surf'.

"Is this all you've got, brat?" Hakuryuu taunted, her voice dripping with disdain as she pushed the blade further and closer to Lightning's dagger that nearly touched his cap.

"You can't hope to match me with such paltry attacks,"

Lightning clenched his fists, his lightning blades crackling with renewed energy. 

"Grr! I'm not done yet!" he growled, charging forward with an intensity born from sheer determination.

"Lightning speed!"

Instantly, he devoted lightning powers to his feet and moved quickly behind her in no time.

"Hah!?" Hakuryuu exclaimed in bafflement.

"Takes this! Multi Lightning Blades!" 

Multiple Lightning Blades are produced before they begin to converge on the White Dragon, crackling with electric energy. 

Hakuryuu spun around just in time to see Lightning's blades converging toward her from all sides, crackling with electrical energy. A smirk tugged at the corner of her lips as she took a step back, readying her odachi for defence.

"Impressive speed," she admitted, her voice low. 

"But let's see how fast your lightning is!"

With a swift and fluid motion, Hakuryuu swung her odachi in a wide arc, her blade cutting through the air with a sound like thunder. The massive sword met Lightning's attack head-on, slicing through the bolts of electricity with precision. Sparks flew as the two forces clashed, illuminating the stormy sky in a brilliant flash of light.

For a moment, Lightning was pushed back by the sheer force of Hakuryuu's counterattack, but he quickly regained his footing, his face twisting with frustration. Hakuryuu, on the other hand, remained eerily calm, her eyes gleaming with an almost predatory focus.

"You can't overpower me with brute force alone. You'll need more than that, brat!" she said, her tone as sharp as her blade. 

Quickly, she launched a wave of Yokosuka D3Y Myojo from her split flight deck rigging in an animalistic style containing her 100 mm twin DP mounts.

"Now, show me what you're capable of to challenge the mighty Hakuryuu, brat!" 

As Hakuryuu's planes soared into the stormy skies, their engines roaring like a fierce beast awakening from slumber, Lightning's resolve hardened. He glanced at the approaching aircraft with a grim expression, electricity still crackling around his body. 

He knew the odds were stacked against him, but retreat was never an option. With a quick flick of his wrist, his lightning blades shimmered with renewed energy.

Hakuryuu's smirk widened as she watched her planes approach the battlefield. The Myojo dive bombers swooped down like birds of prey, their payloads ready to rain destruction on Lightning. However, Lightning wasn't about to let himself be overwhelmed.

"Damn it! Time to get serious!" he muttered, his voice filled with determination before his hand generated a lightning arc.

"Lightning Umbrella!"

Instantly, instead of a lightning dagger, a flash of lightning in the shape of an umbrella emerged from his hand and took form. The moment the ordinances were dropped, the lightning umbrella, small in size but surprisingly strong enough to withstand the explosion of the 800 kg TNT of the bombs.

His face was etched with determination as the shockwaves from the blasts rattled the battlefield. For a brief moment, it seemed as though Lightning had successfully weathered the storm of Hakuryuu's aerial assault.

Hakuryuu, observing from afar, narrowed her eyes in a mixture of mild surprise and amusement. Her planes circled back for another attack run, undeterred by Lightning's resourcefulness.

"Not bad, brat," Hakuryuu called out, her voice carrying over the roaring wind and thunder. 

"But you're only delaying the inevitable. Let's see how long you can hold out!"

Lightning gritted his teeth, beads of sweat forming on his brow. He was running out of time - his energy was waning and he knew that the umbrella wouldn't be able to hold much more of the explosives. Yet, the lightning in his eyes hadn't dimmed. 

He knew this battle wasn't just about survival; it was about buying time for the others. 

He couldn't let them down.

.

.

.

Location: Rescue Fleet's Carrier Flotilla

Meanwhile, Zuikaku and Shoukaku pushed forward through the chaos, their eyes scanning the horizon for any sign of the Grey Ghost.

Shoukaku's brow furrowed with worry as she glanced over her shoulder. 

"I hope Hakuryuu-san can handle those two long enough for us to reach Enterprise," she muttered, her voice tinged with concern.

Zuikaku smirked confidently. 

"Don't worry, Shoukaku-nee. Hakuryuu's strong. She'll be fine,"

But just as Zuikaku finished speaking, a sudden gust of wind sent a chill down her spine. Her instincts kicked in, and she dove to the side just in time to avoid a barrage of wind spheres that spiralled towards her.

"I knew you'd try to slip past," came Wind's calm yet deadly voice from behind. 

He hovered above the ocean, his arms raised as swirling gusts of air surrounded him. 

"You didn't think I'd let you reach your target that easily, did you?"

Zuikaku sprang to her feet, her eyes locking onto Wind. 

"Tch! You again! Can't you just leave us alone for once?"

Wind smirked, shaking his head. 

"Afraid not. Your mission ends here-"

Just before Wind could even finish his words, an A6M Zero appeared out of nowhere nosedived and performed a strafing run on him. 

"Opocot mak kau hijau!" Wind startled. It was lucky that he managed to get out of its line of fire.

The Zero pulled up and began to climb, revealing the presence of two more Sakuran shipgirls — Souryuu and Hiryuu — who had entered the fray.

"Shoukaku!" Souryuu's voice rang out, full of urgency.

Shoukaku turned to see her fellow carriers approaching, relief flooding her features. 

"Souryuu, Hiryuu! You're just in time."

Hiryuu nodded, her gaze locking onto Wind. 

"So this is the boy that you've been talking about to us, eh? He looks harmless after all," her voice carried a tinge of combative and eagerness to fight.

"Harmless, huh?" Wind echoed Hiryuu's words, his tone slightly mocking.

"You'll regret underestimating me,"

Zuikaku, now bolstered by the arrival of their allies, clenched her fists, determination burning in her eyes as she pulled her katana out of its saya and slammed its handle to her flight deck rigging, causing the Zero fighters to collide with the sword's blade and producing a scorching effect that glowed in bright and vivid orange. 

"Let's finish this quickly! We can't afford any more delays!"

"Huh! It's not that easy! You have to face me first!" said Wind as he summoned more of his Wind Spheres.

Souryuu adjusted her glasses with a small, unimpressed huff, her expression as steady as the ocean before a tempest. 

"I expected someone more... formidable. You're just a breeze compared to the storms we've weathered,"

Hiryuu chuckled, twirling a strand of her white hair as she eyed Wind. 

"Well, don't disappoint us then," she teased before her expression turned serious. 

"We're in a hurry, after all,"

Instantly, Souryuu and Hiryuu brandished their Hanafudas whereas Shoukaku prepared to blow her shinobue flute.

While the girls indeed looked intimidating, Wind, however, suddenly, burst into laughter.

"Eh?" Shoukaku said, taken aback by his sudden change in mood.

"What's so funny, brat!?" Zuikaku growled in irritation.

"No... Nothing... It's just... Seriously? You two bunny girls are going to attack me with cards?" asked Wind before he proceeded to laugh even louder.

Determined to prove him wrong, Souryuu and Hiryuu exchanged a glance, their resolve hardening. Souryuu's eyes sparkled with a mix of annoyance and challenge. 

"We'll see if you're still laughing after this,"

Hiryuu nodded, her tone serious as she formed a battle stance, prepared to launch an attack.

"Prepare yourself, brat! We're not just here for a show!"

"Hahahaha! Whatever! What are you waiting for? Come on!" said Wind, taunting her.

Hiryuu then made her rather cocky first move.

"Alright! Cherry! Blossom... Umm... whatever, Hiyah!"

"I had hoped to avoid meaningless battles with a brat like you..." 

The two Sakuran bunnies threw their Hanafudas and in an instant, the cards transformed into waves of dive and torpedo bombers, and so did Shoukaku who blew her Shinobu to summon her D4Ys. 

As for Zuikaku, her swift and resolute action saw her launch herself into the air without the slightest hesitation, drawing her katana with the intent to deliver a decisive strike against Wind.

"Die, brat!" yelled her.

Wind, meanwhile stood in stoic silence, observing his opponents' calculated move to capitalize on him. A smirk suddenly tugged at the corner of his lips as he collected the power of the wind around him.

"Whirling Wind!"

In an instant, a powerful protective whirlwind surged around him, deflecting the incoming attackers. The wind shielded him from the onslaught, creating a dazzling display of swirling air.

Zuikaku struggled to stay steady amidst the intense turbulence, but eventually succumbed to the force of the wind and was violently tossed away, spinning out of control into the void of sea.

Shoukaku, Souryuu, and Hiryuu's attacks backfired when their warplanes were slammed into them in a kamikaze-style assault. The Sakuran shipgirls were thrown off balance as their forces turned against them.

Wind's laughter echoed across the battlefield, growing louder and more manic as his Power Watch sparked with electricity. The whirlwind around him intensified, growing larger and more chaotic.

"Ahaha! My stomach hurts from laughing at how you all thought you could beat me! Planes, cards — all useless!"

But just as his laughter reached its peak, two 8-inch High Explosive shells pierced through the whirlwind, slamming into Wind with explosive force. His mocking laughter cut off abruptly as he was thrown back, his protective wind faltering.

The battlefield fell silent for a moment as Wind struggled to regain control, shock flickering across his face.

From the distance, a Sakuran shipgirl emerged - Kako.

"Kako!" Hiryuu called out.

"Are you guys alright?" asked her.

"Yes, we are!" said Shoukaku.

"Kako, I thought you're supposed to stay with..."

Kako abruptly cut short Souryuu's question.

"I know, but I'm not going to just let the carriers go into a battle without some naval gun support! And speaking of support, I brought a company with me,"

It turns out that the mentioned company consisted of Shigure, Yukikaze and Yuudachi!

"Eh? I thought you three had been assigned to your respective positions?" said Shoukaku.

"Yes... But Shoukaku-sama, we don't find anything to fight with," said Shigure.

"And too bad that I don't find anything to eat!" said Yuudachi before one of her ears was twisted by Kako.

"Ow! Ow! Ow!" she cried.

"You keep yourself busy thinking about eating, don't you!?" asked Kako angrily.

"Anyway, who we're going against? Hurry up! Yukikaze the Great is too energetic right now and can't wait any longer!" the Kagerou-class destroyer exclaimed enthusiastically.

The four Sakuran aircraft carriers pointed towards Wind.

"Eh? Why's everyone pointing at me?" asked him.

"Ha? A boy?" asked Shigure.

"That's not an ordinary boy, Shigure-chan. That's 'Boy Boy Boy'!" said Zuikaku as she clutched her katana firmly.

Disc Scratch Sound Effect

Everyone except for Shoukaku and Zuikaku blinked in puzzlement.

"I'm sorry... What did you call me?" asked Wind.

"That boy's name is... 'Boy Boy Boy'?" asked Kako.

"BuoBuoiBuoy?" asked Souryuu as she experienced difficulty in pronouncing his name.

"Seriously, kiddo? Is that your real name or your nickname?" asked Hiryuu, scratching her head in confusion.

"Boy Boy... sudden realization... Hey! So you're the 'Boy Boy Boy' boy that Ayanami talked about!" said Yuudachi.

"What are you chattering about, girl? My name is not 'Boy Boy Boy'! It's B-O-B-O-I-B-O-Y! Boboiboy!" Wind corrected.

Zuikaku couldn't help but groan at the confusion caused by her slip of the tongue.

"Alright, alright! We get it now, 'Boboiboy'!" she exclaimed, waving her hand dismissively. 

"It doesn't change the fact that you're standing in our way!"

Wind, having regained his composure, chuckled again. 

"You're a lively bunch, I'll give you that. But it's going to take more than names and guns to stop me!"

As Wind began to summon another powerful gust, Kako stepped forward with determination gleaming in her eyes. She raised her arm, signalling to Shigure, Yukikaze, and Yuudachi.

"Destroyers, form up! We'll create an opening!" Kako commanded.

Shigure nodded quietly whereas Yukikaze, ever enthusiastic, flashed a grin, while Yuudachi let out a small "poi" in agreement, despite still rubbing her sore ear.

With precise coordination, the destroyers rushed toward Boboiboy, darting through the chaos with agility only destroyers could manage. Their movements were swift, zigzagging across the water's surface, forcing Wind to redirect his focus.

"Let's give a warm welcome to our foolish foe~!" said Shigure.

"Yukikaze-sama nanoda!"

"It's time to turn you into junk floating in the Solomon Sea, Boboiboy!" exclaimed Yuudachi.

As the destroyers engaged him from multiple angles with their guns, their rapid manoeuvres forcing him to unleash smaller bursts of Wind Spheres to keep them at bay, Kako charged forward, her cannons blazing.

"Kako! Now!" Shoukaku shouted as she, Zuikaku, Souryuu and Hiryuu seized the opportunity.

They unleashed another wave of dive bombers, their aircraft diving toward Boboiboy with renewed ferocity. This time, their coordination paid off as they aimed to overwhelm his defences with sheer numbers.

"Let me show my true strength, boy!" roared Kako.

Each shell was aimed with precision, and despite the protective whirlwind that he summoned just now, he found it harder and harder to deflect all of their attacks.

Wind gritted his teeth, raising his arms to summon a defensive ability. 

"Wind Blast!" he yelled.

The wind howled around him, pushing back against the incoming bombers. Yet, even with his immense power, the constant pressure began to wear him down.

At that moment, Zuikaku dashed in from behind, her katana gleaming as she swung it with precision, aiming for his head. Seeing her approach, he barely managed to evade the strike, but the Fortunate Crane's blade grazed his left cheek, causing a superficial cut.

Gritting his teeth in pain and anger, and though he was momentarily stunned, Wind managed to recover just in time to return a blow to Zuikaku.

Clenching his fist, he shouted, "Typhoon Uppercut!"

With a heartful punch, he delivered a powerful gust that was accompanied by a shockwave that sent Zuikaku outward, throwing her off-balance but at the cost of his remaining energy.

Panting, he hovered in the air, clearly exhausted. 

"You... No, all of you are strong. I didn't expect this much of a fight,"

Zuikaku, landing beside her sister and the others, smirked as she held her katana at the ready. 

"You're tough too. But this fight's not over yet, brat!"

.

.

.

Location: Sardegna Empire - Siren blockade

Meanwhile, outside of the intense battle zone, the serene waters on the far-northern east side of the island are deceptively calm as shells and bombs from the shipgirls of the Royal Navy fly overhead as they return fire against the shipgirls of the Sardegna Empire.

"Warriors of the Royal Navy, fight for glory!" said Queen Elizabeth in a commanding tone while holding her royal sceptre as her BL 15-inch Mark I naval guns riggings roared to life.

"Feast your eyes before the Empire's prowess, you Royal ladies!" said the head of the Sardegna Empire's fleet, Vittorio Veneto, a Littorio-class battleship as her Cannone da 381/50 Ansaldo M1934s repulsed while pointing her sabre towards the attacking Royal's fleet.

She is described as an elegant Sardegnan woman with long, flowing silver hair and wears an elaborate outfit with a red and black theme. Her attire includes a short skirt and a detailed top with gold accents and a high collar. She wears thigh-high black stockings with gold designs. Her outfit is complemented by a red and white cape or cloak that has a dramatic flair.

"Ah, Littorio~ Surely you haven't forgotten that night at Taranto?" Illustrious teased from afar, her voice light yet filled with a mischievous tone as her Fairey Swordfish bombers soared overhead, their engines purring as they sought their targets.

"You dare bring that up, you– you pezzo di merda!" said Littorio, the lead ship of the Littorio-class battleship, flushed and embarrassed at the same time as she struggled to shoot down the warplanes sent by Illustrious.

Littorio is best described as a tall and fine Sardegnan woman with long green hair and wears a crown-like headpiece. She is dressed in a white and gold outfit with a high collar and black stockings. Her look is completed with a green cape that has gold accents. Her overall appearance is a mix of regal and military aesthetics.

"It's just between you and this Grand Old Lady, Giulio Cesare!" yelled Warspite while rolling up her arm sleeves.

"No, it's just me, corgi!" exclaimed Giulio Cesare as the two dreadnoughts prepared themselves for hand-to-hand combat even though their size and height didn't even match.

Giulio Cesare, a Conte de Cavour-class dreadnought, wears a form-fitting white uniform with gold accents, complemented by a fitted black jacket. The outfit is paired with thigh-high black stockings and stylish heels, giving her a commanding and elegant presence. Her hair is light grey and styled in soft waves, and she sports a naval cap that adds to her authoritative look.

"Come on, everyone! We are born winners!" said Trento as she, Zara and Pola focused their fire on Hood.

Trento, the lead ship of the Trento-class heavy cruiser, is a young woman with long, flowing lavender hair that cascades down her back. Her eyes, a striking shade of violet, are framed by long, dark eyelashes and seem to hold a hint of mischief. She wears a military-inspired outfit, consisting of a white coat adorned with intricate gold embroidery, a dark jacket with a high collar, and a short skirt. Her legs are clad in black stockings and knee-high boots.

Zara, the lead ship of the Zara-class heavy cruiser, is a young woman with medium, fiery red hair. Her eyes, a striking shade of crimson, are framed by long, dark eyelashes and seem to hold a hint of passion. She wears a military-inspired outfit, consisting of a dark green jacket with gold accents, a white blouse, and a short skirt. Her legs are clad in black stockings and high heels.

As for Pola, a Zara-class heavy cruiser, is a young woman with medium, dark purple hair. Her eyes, a striking shade of red, are framed by long, dark eyelashes and seem to hold a hint of determination. She wears a similar outfit to her sister Zara with the exception that her breasts are less revealing.

"Victory and defeat are commonplace among those who fight, and it is we that have all the time in the world!" exclaimed Hood as she returned fire onto the heavy cruisers. 

Just as the combined fire from the three heavy cruisers seemed to be closing in on Hood, a sudden surge of water swirled upward.

"Water Shield!" exclaimed Water and in an instant, a rectangular shield made out of water emerged to guard against attacks, which somehow managed to slow down the shells from impacting Hood.

Hood glanced at Water with a nod of gratitude. 

"Well-timed, young one," she acknowledged with her signature poise.

"Hehe... Thanks, Lady Hood," Water sheepishly replied.

From a distance, Trento's eyes widened in awe at the display of power. 

"That was amazing!" she exclaimed, her admiration for his superhuman ability evident.

Pola, her lips curling into a cheeky grin, added, "Well, well, looks like the Royal Navy has a few tricks up their sleeve. No matter, we'll just have to break through that shield next time," 

Her eyes glinted mischievously, though, beneath her playful exterior, her focus remained sharp.

Zara, though impressed, remained focused.

"The boy is indeed an unexpected ally for the Azur Lane from what I heard... but we cannot let this stop us. Keep pressing the attack!" she called out to her fellow cruisers, her voice firm but supportive.

Realizing that they were reorganizing their attack, Water quickly dissipated the 'Water Shield' and performed another powerful blow.

"Water Pressure!"

With that, the water surface beneath the three shoots out multiple columns of water and blasts them at high pressure, causing them to be thrown off the surface of the water.

"Ahh!" The three exclaimed in shock as the water blasts sent them flying into the distance.

"That's... Quite unnecessary, however," said Hood.

"Hehe... Awesome," said Water as he gave a thumbs up.

In the meantime, Fire can be seen having absolute fun chasing and bullying the four Sardegnan destroyers with his Multiple Fireballs.

"Wah! Leave us alone you arsonist!" cried Vincenzo Gioberti, an Alfredo Oriani-class destroyer.

"Whoa, whoa! I'm gonna lose to that handsome but bad boy...!" A Sardegnan destroyer, Attilio Regolo of the Capitani Romani-class large destroyer squealed helplessly as the fireballs rained upon her group.

"Ahh! Dammit, I didn't have time to snap an incriminating pic!" another destroyer, Alfredo Oriani, who happened to be the lead ship of her class exclaimed as she struggled to take his picture.

"Mwahahaha! Where are all of you going to run, huh?" exclaimed Fire as he laughed like a maniac.

That's when he noticed Water and Hood assisting Queen Elizabeth in her fight against Vittorio Veneto after helping.

"Give her everything you've got, my loyal servant!" exclaimed Queen Elizabeth as she concentrated her attack on the Sardegnan battleship.

"Your wish is our command, Your Majesty!" said Water and Hood in unison as the two went into action.

"Glory to the Royal Navy!" Hood declared as her guns thundered once more.

"Twin Water Eels!" Water called out, summoning two serpentine streams of water that shot forward, their sheer force cutting through the waves like torpedoes aimed straight at Vittorio Veneto.

Vittorio Veneto, sensing the danger, quickly repositioned herself, her elegant form gliding through the water as her riggings unleashed a defensive barrage. 

"You'll need more than water tricks to stop me!" she declared confidently, her sabre glinting as she directed her cannons towards Water.

"More than water tricks, you say? Why don't you mention it earlier?" said Water before he leapt to the sky and summoned a super-sized Water Ball that quickly formed the shape of a whale.

"Take this! Water Whale Sphere! Hiya!"

As the massive Water Whale Sphere formed in the air, Water grinned confidently before hurling it toward Vittorio Veneto. The colossal sphere of water surged through the air, its enormous size casting a shadow over the sea as it descended toward the Sardegnian battleship. 

Vittorio Veneto's eyes narrowed with awe and determination as she braced herself.

"Impressive... but not enough!" she muttered, swinging her sabre in a wide arc. The Cannone da 381/50 Ansaldo M1934s on her rigging roared to life, unleashing a thunderous barrage toward the incoming water whale.

The 50-calibre 15-inch shells fired from her riggings collided with the massive water sphere, causing it to momentarily ripple and distort. But Water's attack wasn't so easily overcome. The whale-shaped water sphere absorbed the energy from the shells, its shape undeterred as it continued its descent.

"Impossible...!" Vittorio Veneto exclaimed, her voice laced with disbelief as she struggled to hold her ground. The force of the water whale bore down upon her, threatening to engulf her.

As the colossal whale surged forward, its shimmering body glistened amidst the foggy battlefield. The sheer power of the Water Whale Sphere sent ripples through the air as if the very atmosphere quivered in awe.

Fire watched the thrill of the battle with his eyes gleamed with excitement.

"Fuiyoh! That's awesome! The Water Whale Sphere can even withstand such an attack! I wonder if a combo attack with it would help to do more damage on her?" said Fire before two fireballs ignited from both of his hands.

Merging the two fireballs, he formed an even larger one.

"Maximum Fireball!"

"How about a bit of fire to heat things, huh? Hiya!" Fire shouted with a wild grin, as he released his blazing projectile that rapidly surged forward towards Vittorio Veneto.

However, as the fiery projectile blazed forward, something unexpected happened. Water, Hood, and Queen Elizabeth stood frozen in shock as they realized the trajectory of Fire's Maximum Fireball was set to collide with Water's giant Water Whale Sphere.

"Oh no..." Hood gasped, eyes wide with panic. 

"If those two hit each other—"

"They'll evaporate quickly!" Water finished Queen Elizabeth's assertion, quickly calculating the most possible outcome.

The massive Water Whale Sphere and the Maximum Fireball collided in mid-air with a deafening explosion, the clash of elements creating a sudden and violent reaction. Steam erupted from the point of impact, billowing out in thick clouds as the battlefield was momentarily engulfed in a swirling fog of vapour.

For a moment, everyone on both sides paused, staring into the mist of the aftermath of an epicly failed attack, with the Royal ladies watched with a deadpan expression.

"Well... that escalated quickly," Hood remarked dryly, fanning away some of the steam with her gloved hand. 

Her expression, though calm, betrayed a hint of relief that the explosive combination hadn't caused more damage than anticipated.

"Fire! What were you thinking?!" Water yelled, glaring at his elemental counterpart with frustration.

"Heh, whoops? I just got a little too excited, you know? It was gonna be epic!" Fire responded sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head with a grin.

"You know what? It's okay, just let me handle this situation from here on,"

Moments after Fire summoned a pair of Fireballs, Water threw a pair of Waterballs at him, which also extinguished them as well.

"Hey!? Why did you put my Fireballs out!?" asked Fire.

"You asked me why? You're the one responsible for evaporating the Water Whale Sphere beforehand!" Water retorted.

It was at that moment that both the Royals and the Sardegnans realized the two elements were about to form their hands into fists.

"Wow... How the turntables..." said Alfredo Oriani as she took the chance to snap a photo as the two went with their heated argument.

"This is going to be... Interesting," said another Sardegnan destroyer named Maestrale.

"How dare you! Next time, don't summon that Water Whale Sphere! Let me perform my attack first!" Fire shouted, his temper flaring.

Water, equally frustrated, shot back, "You ruined my attack, and now you're blaming me?"

As the tension reached its peak, Queen Elizabeth intervened, her voice cutting through the rising chaos. 

"Enough of this nonsense! We are in the midst of battle, not a playground! Compose yourselves, both of you!"

Both Water and Fire froze, their fists hovering in the air, as they met Queen Elizabeth's stern gaze.

"Your Majesty, you've seen it just now, right? I already created the Water Whale Sphere to attack Veneto, and then he ruined it with his fireball!" Water explained, his voice laced with frustration.

Fire, not one to back down, retorted, "I was aiming for Veneto too! I just thought a combo attack would do the trick, but it was blocked, and poof, our attack was destroyed!"

Before Queen Elizabeth could respond, a new voice cut through the tension. It was Littorio, who had been observing the unfolding drama with a mix of amusement and irritation.

"Enough with the childish squabbles, you two," she said, her tone commanding yet tinged with exasperation. 

"We're here to fight, not bicker like children,"

Vittorio Veneto, regaining her composure, nodded in agreement. 

"Mia sorella ha ragione. If we're to decide this battle, we must focus on the real enemy - the Sirens, and not each other,"

This, of course, caught them off-guard.

"EH!?" The three exclaimed.

"Wait for a second... Aren't we supposed to combat against each other? What's the matter with this sudden intervention?" asked Hood.

The two registered their gaze to each other, nodding before Littorio gave a command.

"Tutti quanti, fateli saltare in aria!"

Out of the blue, the Sardegnan shipgirls trained their guns towards the Siren warships and blew them to smithereens with everything they'd got from the massive calibres of the battleships to the torpedoes of the destroyers.

The sudden action from the shipgirls of the Sardegna Empire left the Royals and the two elements speechless.

"Littorio... What does all this mean?" asked Illustrious.

Vittorio Veneto then stepped forward, followed by the three heavy cruisers and the four destroyers.

"Your Majesty... And the esteemed warriors of the Royal Navy, hear ye, hear ye. I, Vittorio Veneto of the Sardegna Empire's Littorio-class battleship and the leader of the Sardegna Empire, hereby would like to declare our nation's defection from the Crimson Axis, and hereby too, announce our sincere wish to fight alongside the Azur Lane against the Sirens and the Crimson Axis,"

There was a moment of stunned silence on the battlefield. The declaration rang out across the water, echoed by the thunderous silence of both the Royal Navy and the Sardegnan shipgirls as the tension of battle evaporated, replaced by the shock of the unexpected alliance.

Queen Elizabeth straightened, her royal sceptre still raised. 

"A defection? In the middle of a battle?" Her voice was regal yet laced with scepticism. 

"Is this some sort of ruse, Vittorio Veneto?"

Vittorio Veneto held her sabre high, the blade gleaming under the sun. 

"This is no ruse, Your Majesty. The Sardegna Empire has grown weary of the senseless conflict between the Azur Lane and the Crimson Axis. We have come to see the Sirens as the true threat, and we are willing to fight alongside you to ensure the survival of all mankind,"

Hood, always poised even in the face of sudden turns, allowed a small smile to grace her lips. 

"Well then, this certainly changes things. It's not every day you gain new allies, especially in the heat of battle,"

Illustrious hovered nearby, her Fairey Swordfish returning to her side after their last sortie. 

"Perhaps this could be an opportunity for us all. As it seemed, I sensed that the holy light had prepared something unexpected ahead of us all for this rescue mission,"

"Hmph... There she goes with her 'holy light' thing again..." Warspite mumbled as Giulio Cesare helped to recover her sword.

Meanwhile, as the Sardegnan shipgirls reoriented themselves to the new alliance, Fire made his way over to the four destroyers he had been tormenting earlier. 

Vincenzo Gioberti, Attilio Regolo, Alfredo Oriani and Maestrale watched his approach warily, their expressions a mix of lingering annoyance and curiosity.

"Hey there!" Fire called out with a sheepish grin, trying to appear non-threatening. 

"Sorry about all that chasing and, uh, fireballs. Got a bit carried away, you know?"

Vincenzo Gioberti crossed her arms, her eyes narrowing. 

"Carried away? You nearly turned us into roasted Sardegnans!"

Attilio Regolo, still flustered from the earlier chase, glanced at him and huffed. 

"Handsome or not, you're still a troublemaker!"

Alfredo Oriani, ever the opportunist, quickly pulled out her camera and snapped a photo of Fire, a mischievous grin on her face. 

"Well, at least I got something good out of it. You'll look great on the front page of the Sardegna Empire's newsletter!"

Fire chuckled, rubbing the back of his head. 

"I guess I deserve that. But hey, we're on the same side now. How about we start over?"

.

.

.

Location: Rescue Fleet's Carrier Flotilla

Every 60 seconds (in Africa), a minute passes. (Together we can stop this. Please spread the word. Thank you for your attention)

The Rescue Fleet found themselves in dire straits - the battle had tipped overwhelmingly in favour of the Crimson Axis. Their progress was stalled, locked in a brutal exchange that felt more like survival than a true fight. 

The destroyers, light cruisers and even the carriers too were running on morale.

Exhausted and battered, they had been fending off wave after wave of relentless Sakuran dive bombers and torpedo planes, their formations struggling to stay intact.

"Sis! Stay with me! We can survive this mission - together!" Saratoga shouted, cradling her drained sister Lexington in her arms.

Lexington chuckled softly, her voice weak. 

"Saratoga... Do you think now's the right time for one of my songs? Maybe I could lift their spirits just like how I did at the Coral Sea,"

Her words made Saratoga's heart tighten. She forced a smile, brushing away the single tear that slipped from her eye. 

"You bet, Big Sister. Once this mission is done, we'll head back, repair, and have the best rest of our lives,"

"Ah, Long Island has become... Tired Island..." added Long Island as she shut her eyes.

The skies above were filled with the shrill roar of engines, the piercing whine of bombs, and the thunderous booms of exploding shells. Every attack pushed the Rescue Fleet closer to the edge of collapse. Yet, despite the overwhelming odds, they had endured, though not without cost.

Wind had been their saving grace. 

His ability to manipulate the elements had deflected some of the most devastating blows, and his swift interventions had created crucial openings for the fleet to regroup, even if only for a few precious moments. Without his intervention, the fleet might have already been sunk beneath the waves.

"</Hold steady!\>" Helena's voice rang out over the radio, trying to rally the battered shipgirls. 

"</We've made it this far. We're not going down without a fight!\>"

As she spoke, Wind, despite being tired and wounded, darted through the air, his form blurring with speed as he intercepted a fresh wave of incoming torpedo bombers. 

"Flying Tornado!"

 With a sweeping motion of his hand, he summoned a powerful gust, scattering the formation of planes like leaves caught in a storm.

In the distance, the previous four Sakuran carriers - Shoukaku, Zuikaku, Souryuu and Hiryuu alongside the heavy cruiser Kako and the three destroyers Shigure, Yuudachi and Yukikaze watched with a mixture of determination and anticipation as they knew, a bit more push and Boboiboy Wind would collapse for good, thus carving the path for the main prize - the Grey Ghost herself.

"Let them struggle a little longer," Hiryuu said coolly, shuffling her Hanafudas.

"We'll have our victory soon enough,"

She stood nearby with a sharp gaze and observed the battlefield with an air of confidence. In contrast, Souryuu, adjusting her glasses with a cool and calculating demeanour, glanced at Shigure, Yuudachi, and Yukikaze.

"That was a good fight, considering how they suck♪" said Shigure with a mocking tone.

"I heard there's going to be a ton of meat promised by Kaga-san once we're done! I can't wait any longer!" said Yuudachi enthusiastically.

"As it seems, losers like them, especially Boboiboy, should hurry up and scram! Wa ha ha!" Yukikaze chuckled evilly.

"Hmm... I couldn't help but to agree with you, Yukikaze-chan. Seems like the situation has taken a turn for the better!" Zuikaku exclaimed confidently.

"They've been putting up quite a fight," Shoukaku mused, her voice steady despite the chaos surrounding them.

However, not all of the defenders were standing down.

"</Justice will prevail! \>" Charles Ausburne screamed as she fired straight into the nose of an attacking Zero. 

She and the rest of the Little Beavers weren't able to hear the shout and command from Helena as a deluge of Suisei dive bombers poured upon their heads.

The crackle of lightning guns white out when the explosion of a bomb sounded through the area. 

A lucky bomb dropped by one of the Suiseis hit its target and erupted with a deafening roar, shattering the tranquillity of the sky. 

Its force rippled through the air, a violent burst of energy that sent shockwaves in all directions. In its wake, the once serene skies transformed into a chaotic scene of destruction as it revealed that Wind was struck.

"Boboiboy!" The defenders that noticed this screamed hopelessly as they watched his unconscious body fall into the sea.

Souryuu adjusted her glasses once more, her expression calm but pleased.

"It appears our work is finally done. The boy has been defeated."

Hiryuu, usually stoic, couldn't help but chuckle. 

"He fought well, but even he couldn't stand against the might of the Sakura Empire,"

Shigure grinned, leaning back with a satisfied expression. 

"I almost feel bad for him... Almost,"

Yuudachi wagged her tail excitedly, eyes gleaming. 

"Does this mean we're one step closer to that feast Kaga promised? Meat! Meat!"

Yukikaze puffed out her chest with pride. 

"Of course! Yukikaze the Great knew this would happen!"

But Zuikaku and Shoukaku exchanged glances. Their confidence remained, but beneath the surface, they knew that he was defeated but not entirely, and it was either he back down from supporting the girls and giving up, thus giving them room to take down Enterprise...

Or...

He transformed into Leaf, making their mission more difficult...

Or...

He transformed into something that they'd never anticipated just like nature itself...

Something... Like a brewing cyclone...

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's Rescue Fleet

On the opposite side of the fleet, the battle unfolded with fierce intensity. 

Hakuryuu, towering and formidable, unleashed her prowess with unmatched skill. Her presence was as commanding as her swordsmanship was deadly, as she pressed her relentless assault against Lightning, Prince of Wales, Repulse, Arizona, Northampton, Norfolk, Suffolk and Langley, who willingly broke from her formation to assist him.

Her long grey hair billowed in the wind, each strand catching the light as her calm, grey eyes locked onto her adversaries with unnerving precision.

"Divine retribution befalls all of you!" she exclaimed.

Every swing of her oversized odachi left shimmering arcs of energy trailing behind, slicing through the air with devastating power. Her attacks were swift and calculated, each strike designed to overwhelm her opponents.

High above, her fighters and dive bombers descended from the clouds, their engines roaring as they released a barrage of bombs aimed at the Rescue Fleet. 

The explosions lit up the battlefield, sending shockwaves through the sea as the shipgirls fought desperately to hold their ground despite how critically damaged are their riggings.

"Repulse, get up! The fight isn't over yet! Pull yourself together!" said Wales as she pulled the fatigued battlecruiser.

"I... I can't, Your Highness! The enemy was so persistent that I'm starving now... There's no way we could've won like this..." grumbled her.

"I knew we couldn't win that easily... She's too strong... Not even Lightning can defeat her..." Northampton panted as Arizona rested her head on her shoulder.

"Yes... But... We're not even done, yet..." whispered Arizona.

Hakuryuu smiled, sensing their resolve. 

"You all cling to hope, but hope is nothing without power!" 

Switching to her animalistic-style split flight deck rigging, she unleashed multiple blasts of energy fireballs that blasted the remaining adversary within her vicinity. 

Each blast streaks with devastating force as the air crackles and roars with the intensity of her attacks, lighting up the battlefield in a tempest of destruction.

"Ahh!" Norfolk, Suffolk, Langley and Lightning cried out in unison as the devastating attack struck them, their voices blending in a chorus of pain and desperation.

The clash between Hakuryuu and them was a spectacle of raw power and skill. What's more? Her single-handedly battle was even witnessed by Fusou, Yamashiro and Kako from afar.

"Yay! We've won!" Yamashiro cheered, her voice carrying over the din of battle as she stood proudly atop her mast.

"May thy lost souls return home in peace," Fusou offered solemnly, her eyes cast downward in reverence.

"To think that she could do this much... I suppose that we can offer her a word of praise," Kako acknowledged a note of admiration in her voice.

As the smoke began to clear, revealing the battered and weakened shipgirls, one figure stood out amidst the wreckage. Despite his injuries, Lightning knelt, his body trembling with the effort to remain upright. 

His eyes, however, remained locked on Hakuryuu, filled with a determination that refused to be extinguished.

Hakuryuu raised an eyebrow, intrigued by his tenacity. 

"You still stand, brat? Impressive... but futile,"

Lightning, his voice hoarse yet resolute, responded as he tightly gripped his Lightning dagger, "I won't give up... not while there's still a chance..."

Hakuryuu, sensing his resolve, turned her gaze towards him, her lips curling into a slight, almost mocking smile. 

"Your persistence is admirable but futile," she said, her voice carrying over the battlefield like the chilling wind. 

"Do you truly believe you can stand against me?"

Lightning's eyes flared with a spark of determination. 

"As long as I can still move... I'll fight. For my friends... for everyone...!"

Hakuryuu let out a soft chuckle, her amusement barely masked by the threat in her voice. 

"Brave words of yours, brat... But they won't save you now. Prepare yourself!" 

With a swift movement, she raised her odachi, its blade gleaming ominously in the dim light. 

"It's time for this blade of mine to turn you into fine filets!"

With a swift movement, Hakuryuu brought her odachi down, intending to finish him off once and for all.

"Boboiboy, no!" Langley exclaimed.

But Lightning was already moving. 

With a burst of speed, electricity crackled around him as he charged forward, closing the distance between them. 

With a roar of defiance, he leapt into the air, his dagger crackling with power as he aimed to intercept Hakuryuu's strike.

The clash of their weapons sent a shockwave rippling through the air, the force of the impact shaking the very sea beneath them. Lightning gritted his teeth as he struggled to hold back Hakuryuu's immense strength, his body pushed to its limits.

Hakuryuu's eyes narrowed as she exerted more force, trying to overpower him. 

"You're strong, brat, but not strong enough!"

Lightning's muscles strained as he fought to keep her blade at bay. 

"I won't... let you win...!"

Lightning seized the opportunity, summoning every last ounce of his strength. With a fierce cry, he pushed back against Hakuryuu, forcing her to take a step back.

Surprised, Hakuryuu frowned, her gaze snapping back to Lightning. 

"You...!"

But before she could react, everyone noticed that something strange was happening to Lightning. Suddenly, red electrical charges started to surround him as he broke the Lightning Dagger in his hand.

More red electrical sparks started to shoot out from Lightning.

Hakuryuu's eyes narrowed as she noticed the transformation.

"What is this...?" she muttered, a hint of unease creeping into her voice.

Prince of Wales, watching in horror, called out to him. 

"Boboiboy! What's happening to you?!"

But there was no response.

As Lightning's gaze turned to Norfolk and Suffolk, his eyes now a terrifying shade of scarlet that seemed to pierce through their very souls.

The two heavy cruisers yelped in unison, clutching each other in fear.

"What's happening to him?!" Suffolk cried out, her voice trembling.

On the spur of the moment, the lightning symbol on his power watch transformed from its signature yellow to crimson, which caught the attention of Norfolk.

Northampton, shielding her eyes from the blinding crimson light, could only manage a fearful whisper. 

"Something's wrong... I can feel it..."

Then, with a blood-curdling scream, Lightning was enveloped in a blinding red light, the intensity of which lit up the entire battlefield. The light surged outward, causing the very air to crackle with energy as the ground beneath them shook violently.

"What... what is this power?!" Langley gasped, her voice trembling with a mix of fear and disbelief.

Prince of Wales tried to approach, her brow furrowed in concern. 

"Boboiboy! Stop! You'll destroy yourself!"

But Lightning didn't respond.

Hakuryuu felt a surge of unease. 

The boy was no longer the same. This new energy - wild, untamed, and monstrous - was something she hadn't anticipated. But she wasn't one to back down.

"You think you can intimidate me with this spectacle, brat?" she sneered, tightening her grip on her odachi. 

"I've faced countless Sirens in my battles under the banner of the Sakura Empire. If this is your final act, then allow me to finish it!"

With a fierce cry, Hakuryuu charged forward, her odachi gleaming as she aimed for Lightning's heart. She swung with all her might, the air humming with the force of her attack. The blade cut through the red light, intending to slice through him.

But in a flash of red lightning...

"Thunder Blade!"

Boboiboy summoned a double-bladed crimson sword with a grip in the middle that blocked Hakuryuu's blow with one of the blades.

Hakuryuu's eyes widened in disbelief. 

"Impossible!" she gasped, her voice faltering. She pushed harder, but Lightning's grip held firm, the crimson electricity dancing along the blade's edge.

"You've underestimated me more than you anticipated," Boboiboy growled, his voice low and dangerous.

As the red subsided, everyone was shocked to see that Lightning's appearance had transformed.

He now possesses scarlet eyes and is clad in mostly red and black. He wears his signature cap in a common style where the bill is at the front. The cap is fully black minus the three white 'horns' decorating the top, neon red lining adorning the rims of the bill, and his signature red lightning bolt insignia rests on the centre of the cap. 

His vest which he zips halfway up is black as well, with dark red linings on the hoodie, and neon red jagged lightning-like patterns on either side on the front. He wears a red shirt underneath the vest and its sleeves are 3/4 long with black cuffs. Fully black pants and shoes that are a mix of red and black to complete his attire.

"And you have gone too far, Hakuryuu!"

With a surge of strength, he pushed back against Hakuryuu's blade, forcing her to retreat. She stumbled back, her composure shaken for the first time.

Hakuryuu barely dodged, the red lightning singing the air where she had stood. She regained her footing quickly, but there was no denying it - this Boboiboy was far stronger now than before.

From the sidelines, the other shipgirls watched in awe.

"What... what is happening to him?" Arizona whispered, her voice filled with uncertainty.

"I don't know, but that power... it's terrifying," Northampton replied, her eyes wide with concern.

Suffolk and Norfolk were still clutching each other in fear. 

"We need to do something, Norfolk!"

"I know, but... how do we stop him? How do we stop this?"

Boboiboy noticed the two's conversation as he walked towards Hakuryuu.

"There's no stopping to this, however, you two and everyone..."

"EH!?"

"I will make sure my friends who were injured due to your actions get the justice they deserve. For I am..."

He raised the double-bladed crimson sword to the sky, and with a fierce shout, unleashed a surge of red lightning that tore through the heavens. The energy crackled ominously, sending shockwaves across the battlefield.

"Boboiboy Thunderstorm!"

The sky darkened as crimson lightning continuously flashed, which caused Kako and Yamashiro to cower in fear as they hid behind Fusou.

Meanwhile, the other shipgirls watched in stunned silence. Arizona, Northampton, Wales and Repulse exchanged worried glances, realizing the gravity of the situation.

"What in the world!?!" Oklahoma, who was on board her vessel, watched the unfurling and terrifying event.

Norfolk and Suffolk were paralyzed with fear, unable to comprehend the power they were witnessing.

.

.

.

Location: Kaga's Bridge

"Such a powerful burst of energy!" exclaimed Musashi, her eyes wide with a mixture of awe and concern.

She gripped the railing of the bridge tightly, her gaze locked on the source of the blinding light. The radiant glow was unlike anything she had ever witnessed.

Kaga, at first shared the same expression with Musashi, instantly narrowed her eyes as an instant realization hit her like a brick.

"That brat..."

.

.

.

The other shipgirls around the island shared similar reactions, their expressions ranging from shock to fear and awe.

"What could cause such phenomena?" asked a worried-looking Atago, adjusting her binoculars to get a clearer view through the haze.

"Whatever it is, it's not good news for us," added Takao, her voice steady but laced with urgency.

"We need to be ready for anything. That 'Boy Boy Boy' and the other shipgirls of the Azur Lane remained at large,"

.

.

.

Location: Rescue Fleet's Carrier Flotilla

Shigure's breath hitched as she stumbled back. 

"S-such power!" she gasped, her eyes wide with a mix of awe and fear.

"Woof! Please, not him again!" Yuudachi groaned, her tail wagging anxiously as she shifted from foot to foot, her dog-like ears twitching at every crackle of energy in the air.

Souryuu, typically calm and collected, was visibly flustered. 

"All planes, prepare for takeoff! No... wait!" She fumbled with her Hanafudas, her composure slipping as the shockwave from the rising cyclone rattled her. 

"Prepare to strike!" she commanded as her instincts as a carrier sharpened by the growing threat.

Zuikaku, her grip tight around the hilt of her katana, took a steadying breath. 

"Let's hope this doesn't compare to Mikasa's hellish training," she muttered under her breath, though the nervous tension in her voice belied her confident stance.

The Sakuran shipgirls braced themselves as a massive cyclone erupted before them, spinning ferociously between them and the Rescue Fleet's carrier formation. The winds howled, and the very air buzzed with raw energy, electricity snapping in the atmosphere from where Wind had once stood. The sheer force of the storm was overwhelming, threatening to tear apart everything in its path.

Hiryuu's sharp eyes narrowed, her mind calculating. 

"This is no ordinary storm..." she murmured, her voice low and deadly serious. 

"Someone's controlling it,"

Shoukaku, standing nearby, clenched her fists as she peered into the whirlwind. 

"Could it be... Boboiboy?"

Suddenly, manic laughter echoed from deep within the cyclone. 

There was no mistaking it. The air itself seemed to pulse with the sound, and a shiver ran through the ranks of the shipgirls. Even before they saw him, they knew.

"It's him," Shoukaku whispered, dread creeping into her voice.

"B-Boboiboy!?" San Diego, Lexington, Saratoga, and Long Island all exclaimed in unison, their disbelief evident. 

They stared at the swirling vortex in shock, unsure of what they were witnessing.

Helena, standing nearby, cupped her hands around her mouth and shouted over the roaring winds. 

"Boboiboy! Can you hear me!? Are you alright!?" But her voice was swallowed by the storm, drowned out by the growing, twisted laughter.

And then, out of nowhere, something shot forth from the eye of the storm. A sleek blue hoverboard zoomed out of the cyclone, followed by a figure in dark blue, riding it with effortless control. The figure looked almost like Boboiboy Wind, but the differences were unmistakable—the figure's attire was darker, with storm-like patterns decorating the white sleeves. His eyes glowed an eerie blue, and his jacket had transformed into something more imposing—a Stormbreaker jacket.

The figure launched himself from the hoverboard, landing gracefully in front of the stunned shipgirls, the wind still swirling around him. He raised his head, a confident smirk spreading across his face.

"I am... Boboiboy Cyclone!" he declared, his voice carrying over the storm.

A moment of stunned silence followed as the shipgirls processed the sudden transformation.

Hiryuu was the first to break the silence, her mouth twitching as she tried to hide her amazement. 

"This... just keeps getting better," she muttered dryly, her eyes locked on Cyclone.

Souryuu, still struggling to regain her composure, adjusted her glasses with a shaky hand. 

"Well, this certainly something that I didn't expect..."

Zuikaku's grip on her katana tightened as she stepped forward, her eyes narrowing at the new form of Boboiboy. 

"Whatever form you take, it doesn't change the fact that you're in our way, Boboiboy!"

Cyclone's smirk only widened. 

"Oh, I'm more than just in your way," he said, his voice brimming with confidence. 

"I'm the cyclone that's going to sweep you all away!"

To Be Continued

 

Chapter 9: Chapter 8

Chapter Text

Previously in Chapter 7...

.

.

"WAR. WAR NEVER CHANGES,"

"O KAWAII KOTO~"

"NOW, AS THE FORCES OF UNION AND ROYAL ARE JOINING IN THIS BASE, IT'S GOING TO-"

"OMAE WA MOU SHINDEIRU,"

"NANI!?"

"THAT IS THE REASON FOR OUR BIRTH,"

"MY NAME JEFF-"

"BREATHING IS FUN,"

"THANK YOU FOR-"

"YOUR NAME-"

"I HAVE THE POWER OF GOD AND ANIME ON-,"

[A/N: THE DIALOGUES ABOVE ARE REFERENCES TO AN AZUR LANE COMIC PANEL. CAN YOU GUESS WHICH ONE? HERE'S THE HINT - EPISODE 50, Xiujia_Yihuizi]

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's Rescue Fleet

Lightning - no, Thunderstorm - clenched the middle handle of the Double Thunder Blade as arcs of red electricity surged while the air around him shimmered with raw power.

"You said I had no chance," Thunderstorm growled, his voice echoing unnervingly across the sea.

"But now, I will show you what true power looks like!"

Hakuryuu's eyes narrowed as she readied herself for the impending clash.

"Hmph. You may have changed, but don't think that will save you, brat!"

She raised her odachi again, the blade gleaming as she prepared to strike.

Thunderstorm charged at her with a thunderous speed, making his movements nearly impossible to track. He was upon her instantly, their weapons colliding with a loud crash.

The force of the impact sent a shockwave that rippled across the water, knocking nearby ships off balance and causing the sea to churn violently.

Hakuryuu gritted her teeth, struggling to hold back his newfound strength.

"Impossible...!" she muttered, straining against the overwhelming force.

"Where did this power come from?"

Thunderstorm didn't reply.

Instead, he pushed the Sakuran White Dragon harder with his Double Thunder Blade as his crimson-tinged thunder crackled violently around them. His power surged as he forced Hakuryuu to step back, something she hadn't done before in battle.

The shipgirls watching from afar could hardly believe their eyes.

"He's... pushing her back," Prince of Wales gasped in awe, her exhaustion momentarily forgotten.

Arizona, who was still leaning on Northampton for support, managed a faint smile.

"Looks like... the tables are turning,"

But Hakuryuu was far from defeated.

With a roar of defiance, she summoned a surge of her energy, pushing him back just enough to regain her footing. She spun gracefully, her odachi carving through the air in a wide arc, sending a barrage of energy blasts toward him.

Thunderstorm, now fluid and precise in his movement, spins his Thunder Blade round and round, creating a vortex of lightning.

"Thunderstorm Vortex!"

As the vortex of crimson lightning spun, it grew larger and more intense, clashing with Hakuryuu's energy blasts in mid-air and neutralizing her attack.

Hakuryuu's eyes widened for a moment.

This was no longer the same Lightning she had been facing earlier - this was Thunderstorm, a force she hadn't anticipated. But the White Dragon of the Sakura Empire was no stranger to overwhelming odds.

"You're a fool if you think brute strength alone can win this!" she hissed, her confidence surging as she channelled her energy into the next attack.

She leapt into the air, her powerful legs propelling her above the vortex and with a swift motion, raised her odachi to strike through the crimson maelstrom with deadly intent.

"Let's see if you can handle this!" Hakuryuu taunted, her voice carrying over the battlefield.

Bad move...

A very bad move...

The moment the blade came in contact with the vortex, the high voltage of crimson lightning coursed through Hakuryuu's body, shocking her with incredible force.

She let out a cry of pain, her body stiffening as the electricity surged through her. Her confident, composed expression faltered, replaced by one of sheer agony.

Thunderstorm took advantage of the moment.

With a mighty push, he shattered her stance, sending her odachi flying out of her hands and skidding nearby. Hakuryuu fell to one knee, struggling to regain control of her body as her muscles twitched from the electric shock.

"This is the power you underestimated," Thunderstorm said coldly, walking toward her.

His crimson eyes gleamed menacingly, his aura crackling with the remnants of the powerful red lightning.

"I've told you. You're no match for me now,"

Hakuryuu's breath came in ragged gasps, but she forced herself to rise even in her weakened state.

Her body trembled, but her spirit remained unbroken.

"You think... this is over?" she rasped, standing up despite the searing pain coursing through her.

"The White Dragon of Sakura Empire doesn't fall so easily!"

From the sidelines, Prince of Wales, Arizona, and the others watched in tense silence. The battle had taken a sudden turn, and they weren't sure what to expect next. The winds howled over the ocean as the sea churned, reflecting the fierce struggle taking place between the two combatants.

"We can't just stand here," Wales muttered, glancing at her allies.

"We need to do something,"

"But what can we do, Your Highness?" asked Suffolk, her eyes wide with worry.

"They're on a whole different level!"

"I don't care," Repulse grunted, wiping the sweat from her brow as she struggled to her feet.

"If we don't act, that boy could lose control of that power. We need to help him, even if it's risky,"

"Agreed." Arizona nodded, determination shining in her eyes.

"We can't let him fight alone. We can't let Boboiboy Thunderstorm fight alone,"

As the group of shipgirls prepared to join the fray, Thunderstorm and Hakuryuu continued their intense standoff.

Though Hakuryuu had been wounded, she was far from defeated.

Her eyes narrowed in determination, and she extended her hand with the odachi pointing towards him, calling forth another surge of power. With a flash, a new fleet of aircraft materialized above her flight deck rigging.

"You're not the only one who can unwind," Hakuryuu said, her voice filled with icy resolve.

"Behold the next wave!"

Thunderstorm's expression didn't waver, but his grip on his Double Thunder Blade tightened. The red electricity around him flickered like flames as he prepared for the onslaught.

The planes roared toward him, launching a barrage of bombs.

"Thunderstorm Sprint!"

Thunderstorm disappeared in a blur of red lightning, darting between the incoming bombs with incredible agility. The dropped ordnance exploded in mid-air, but he was already ahead of them, his movements impossibly swift.

Hakuryuu narrowed her eyes, trying to track him, but he was too fast.

Thunderstorm reappeared directly in front of her, his Double Thunder Blade raised and crackling with energy. 

He swung the blade down, aiming to finish her off, but Hakuryuu wasn't so easily caught off guard. With a swift motion, she grabbed her odachi that had skidded nearby, blocking the strike just in time.

The two weapons clashed again, the sound echoing across the battlefield like thunder. 

Despite her earlier injury, Hakuryuu's strength had not diminished. She gritted her teeth, pushing back against Thunderstorm with all her might.

"You think speed will save you?" Hakuryuu hissed.

"You're still just a child playing with forces you barely understand!"

Thunderstorm's crimson eyes blazed with fury.

"You're wrong. I've mastered it since I was 11!"

He twisted his blade, sending a surge of red lightning through Hakuryuu's sword, but this time, she was ready. 

Her eyes glowed with a fierce, icy light as she redirected the energy, deflecting the lightning into the sea below with a crackling hiss.

Hakuryuu smirked.

"I won't fall for the same trick twice,"

Before Thunderstorm could react, Hakuryuu lunged forward, her odachi slicing through the air. 

He dodged to the side, barely avoiding the strike, but Hakuryuu was relentless. She followed up with a flurry of attacks, each one faster and more precise than the last.

Thunderstorm was forced on the defensive, parrying her strikes as the two danced across the battlefield in a deadly duel. Despite his immense power, Hakuryuu's skill and experience were undeniable. She fought with the precision of a master, each movement calculated, each strike deadly.

As the battle between Thunderstorm and Hakuryuu raged on, Prince of Wales took charge, issuing orders to her allies.

"Arizona, Northampton, provide covering fire! Repulse, Suffolk, we'll move to flank Hakuryuu!"

As the group sprang into action, a hail of shells from Arizona and Northampton's cannons roared through the air, forcing Hakuryuu to break off her relentless assault and defend herself. Thunderstorm, sensing the opportunity, leapt back to catch his breath.

"Now!" Prince of Wales shouted, charging forward with Repulse and Suffolk by her side.

Hakuryuu's eyes darted toward the approaching shipgirls but she showed no fear. Instead, she grinned, her confidence unshaken.

"So, the Royal cavalry arrives. How quaint," she sneered.

"Do you think you can defeat me with numbers?"

"We'll see about that," Wales replied fiercely, swinging her sword with precision.

Repulse charged from the other side, aiming a powerful strike at Hakuryuu's flank. Suffolk followed, firing her cannons in rapid succession to keep Hakuryuu off balance. The coordinated assault was swift, forcing Hakuryuu to divide her attention between her attackers.

But Hakuryuu was not easily overwhelmed.

With a fluid motion, she deflected Prince of Wales' sword, sidestepped Repulse's strike, and knocked away Suffolk's shells with her odachi. She moved with the grace of a dancer, her every movement controlled and deadly.

"You're outmatched!" Hakuryuu declared, her voice filled with venom.

However, in the heat of the battle, she failed to notice Thunderstorm, who had recovered his strength. As she focused on repelling the shipgirls' attacks, Thunderstorm surged forward, his body once again enveloped in red lightning.

"Now it's my turn!" Thunderstorm roared, his voice crackling with power.

With lightning speed, he appeared behind Hakuryuu, his Double Thunder Blade raised high. Before she could react, he unleashed a devastating blow, his blade striking her with the full force of his crimson lightning.

"Thunderstorm Slash!"

The impact was immense. 

Hakuryuu let out a cry of pain as the lightning surged through her body, overwhelming her defences. Her odachi fell from her hands as she was thrown backwards, crashing into the sea with a massive splash.

The battlefield fell silent for a moment as everyone watched Hakuryuu disappear beneath the waves.

Thunderstorm stood at the edge of the water, his chest heaving from exertion, his red lightning crackling around him. He gazed down at the churning sea where Hakuryuu had fallen, his expression a mix of exhaustion and determination.

"It's over," he muttered.

But before anyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the water began to swirl.

A massive whirlpool formed where Hakuryuu had sunk, and a moment later, she burst forth from the ocean, her body enveloped in a blinding white light.

"You think... this is enough to defeat me?" Hakuryuu's voice echoed across the battlefield as she hovered above the sea, her rigging gleaming with newfound power.

The shipgirls stared in shock as Hakuryuu ascended, her strength renewed and her presence even more fearsome than before.

"This... is my true power!" Hakuryuu declared, her voice filled with icy determination.

Thunderstorm's eyes narrowed.

"Then I'll take you down again!"

As the two prepared for their final clash, the shipgirls rallied behind Thunderstorm, ready to support him in what would be the ultimate battle against the White Dragon of the Sakura Empire.

The skies darkened, the sea churned, and the storm of battle raged on.

.

.

.

Location: Rescue Fleet's Carrier Flotilla

"Cyclone Rush!"

Boboiboy Cyclone extended his arms, summoning a massive, swirling cyclone that spun violently in the air. The winds around him intensified, and the vortex began to grow, threatening to engulf everything in its path.

The spinning cyclone surged forward with terrifying speed, aimed directly at the Sakura Empire shipgirls: Souryuu, Hiryuu, Shoukaku, Zuikaku, as well as their companions, Kako, Shigure, Yukikaze, and Yuudachi.

The shipgirls, who had been preparing for their next move, felt the sudden force of the wind tugging at them. Shoukaku and Zuikaku, standing side by side, immediately realized the danger.

"Zuikaku, brace yourself!" Shoukaku shouted, her white hair whipping around in the wind as she and the rest tried to evade the powerful tornado.

Zuikaku gritted her teeth, holding her katana tightly.

"This boy... He's not holding back!" she growled, feeling the cyclone's pull trying to drag them off their feet from the surface of the sea.

Souryuu narrowed her eyes, her hands adjusting her glasses with a calm but serious expression.

"Tch. So his power is even stronger than before!" she yelled under her breath, already calculating their next move.

Beside her, Hiryuu's usual confident smirk faded into a focused determination.

"We can't let him toss us around like this. We need to hit back," she said, readying her rigging as her aircraft prepared to launch.

Shigure and Yukikaze struggled against the powerful winds, their smaller forms more vulnerable to the cyclone's pull. Yukikaze, ever confident, grinned defiantly.

"Yukikaze the Great won't be taken down by some wind!" she shouted, gripping Yuudachi's tail tightly, her body straining against the force.

Kako, usually cool and composed, felt the cyclone pulling at her.

"This is no joke!" she said with a hint of panic.

No matter how hard they tried, the Sakura Empire shipgirls found it difficult to stand their ground. The cyclone's power was immense, and Boboiboy Cyclone's control over the winds seemed nearly unstoppable.

Shoukaku, realizing that evading the cyclone's pull was futile, quickly called out, "Everyone, hold your ground! We can't afford to be swept away!"

Her voice cut through the howling winds, sharp and commanding.

Zuikaku, ever bold, let out a determined yell as she anchored herself with her rigging.

"We've been through worse! Let's show this wind boy what we're made of - AHH!"

The massive hurricane roared as it swallowed the Sakura Empire shipgirls whole.

The turbulent winds tossed them around like rag dolls, pulling them higher into the air. For a brief moment, everything seemed chaotic, the howling winds drowning out any sense of direction.

Inside the cyclone, Shoukaku clung desperately to her rigging, trying to maintain her balance. The powerful winds made it nearly impossible to focus, but she wasn't about to give up.

"Zuikaku! Souryuu! Hiryuu! Can anyone hear me?!" she shouted, her voice barely audible over the storm.

Through the swirling chaos, Zuikaku's voice rang out, filled with grit and determination.

"Still here, sis! I'm not done yet!"

Zuikaku, though being thrown around, had somehow managed to keep a firm grip on her katana, using it to stabilize herself. With a fierce yell, she began cutting through the wind currents with the blade, using her speed to create small whirlwinds of her own. Her movements were rapid, precise, and full of resolve.

Nearby, Souryuu and Hiryuu struggled to launch their aircraft amidst the chaos. Hiryuu's confident smirk returned, despite the cyclone's force.

"Alright, enough playing around," she muttered, focusing her energy.

With a sharp command, her planes burst through the storm, each one flying steady despite the turbulent air.

Souryuu, adjusting her glasses as calmly as ever, unleashed her planes with similar precision.

"Let's show him what the sky truly belongs to," she said, her eyes narrowing in concentration.

Meanwhile, down below, Shigure and Yukikaze were still battling to stay grounded. Yukikaze, clinging to Yuudachi with one hand and anchoring herself with her rigging, refused to back down. Her voice, though strained, carried her usual bravado.

"Yukikaze the Great isn't going down to a bit of wind! I'll—whoa!"

Yuudachi, struggling against the cyclone's pull, nodded vigorously.

"We can still fight!"

Kako, though visibly panicked, gritted her teeth and forced herself to stay calm.

"We've got to get out of this—any ideas, Shigure?"

Shigure, normally quiet, glanced around, her mind racing.

"If we can just disrupt the cyclone from within... Maybe we can break free," she said softly.

Just as Shigure spoke, something unexpected happened. 

The winds around them shifted, becoming less intense. In the distance, a faint voice could be heard.

"Cyclone Fist!"

Cyclone's cyclone-infused punch shot through the air like a cannonball, cutting straight into the heart of the storm. The swirling winds around the Sakura Empire shipgirls seemed to falter for a moment as the cyclone's power was split, causing the turbulent winds to ease slightly.

However, this doesn't mean that they weren't affected - they too were carried away by the powerful blast.

"WAAAHHH!"

The cry of shock echoed from the Sakuran shipgirls as they were knocked out of the battlefield backwards towards the Rescue Fleet's position.

As the chaotic cyclone began to fade, Boboiboy Cyclone stood firm, a smug grin on his face as he watched the Sakura Empire shipgirls being swept away.

His eyes gleamed with satisfaction.

"Not bad, huh? Thought you could handle me, but guess I was too much for you all!" he called out, the winds still whistling around him as the storm lost its intensity.

"That's awesome, Boboiboy!" Saratoga exclaimed.

"A commission of justice has just been completed!" said Charles Ausburne.

Helena looks satisfied along with the others but Lexington appears to be disapproving of the violence.

"Aww, man... I was just getting warmed up... Why are they surrendering already?" said San Diego.

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's Rescue Fleet

THUD!

"EH!?" Oklahoma exclaimed as something slammed onto the starboard side of her hull.

Startled, she peered over the edge, only to spot a group of familiar figures clinging desperately to her ship.

Shoukaku, Zuikaku, Hiryuu, and Souryuu had been thrown by the force of Boboiboy Cyclone's attack, now sprawled awkwardly across Oklahoma's deck, clearly dazed but alive.

"O-okay, that was... unexpected," Zuikaku groaned, shaking her head to clear her vision. 

She pushed herself up, rubbing her aching shoulders.

"At least we didn't get blown into the next ocean, right?" asked Souryuu, adjusting her round glasses while being dazed.

"I'll bet," Oklahoma said, her concern easing into a light chuckle.

"Well, welcome aboard, I guess?"

Meanwhile, just ahead on another section of the fleet, Furutaka, Fusou and Yamashiro stood watching a similar sight - Shigure, Yuudachi, Yukikaze, and Kako, all sprawled across the deck, a mirror image of the scene on Oklahoma's ship.

"Sister...?" Furutaka called out hesitantly, her concern evident.

She rushed over to help, offering a hand to Kako, who was groaning as she sat up.

"We're... alright, just a little... winded," Yuudachi mumbled, her expression more dazed than usual.

Fusou sat beside Kako, nursing an arm that had taken the brunt of a fall.

"That cyclone... was no joke. We barely had time to react," said Kako.

Shigure blinked a few times, her expression still foggy.

"I think I spun around at least three times in mid-air before landing. That cyclone's power... it's unbelievable,"

Yamashiro raised an eyebrow.

"Cyclone? I didn't see anything like that. What in the world hit you all so hard?"

"It wasn't just any ordinary windstorm," Yukikaze interjected, her eyes narrowing.

"It was that Boboiboy guy. He summoned this enormous cyclone out of nowhere and practically launched us across the battlefield!"

Fusou, Yamashiro and Furutaka blinked their eyes in confusion.

"Boy Boy - who?" the three asked.

.

.

The scene then focuses on the fight between Thunderstorm against Hakuryuu on the other side of the island as the skies darkened, the sea churned, and the climax of their battle loomed.

The shipgirls rallied behind Thunderstorm, ready to support him in the ultimate showdown against the White Dragon of the Sakura Empire.

"It's a showdown!" Wales exclaimed as her BL 14-inch Mark VII naval gun riggings roared to life alongside Arizona's and Repulse's.

"This is it...!" said Northampton as she, Norfolk and Suffolk provided fire support.

"This is the chance to show me what you girls have learned during your training. Do it properly!" Langley exclaimed as she launched a wave of Vought VE-7s to perform a strafing run.

"Thunderbolt Spheres!" Thunderstorm launched a barrage of crimson lightning spheres.

Hakuryuu, the formidable White Dragon of the Sakura Empire's aircraft carrier, used her animalistic-style split flight deck riggings to shield herself from the intense barrage of attack where massive cracks and damage began to form on her riggings.

"This is unbelievable! How could the great Hakuryuu be damaged from such lowly attacks!?" she growled while bracing herself.

"She's not giving up! What are we supposed to do!?" asked Norfolk.

As Wales was about to respond, a fierce roar came from above.

"Cyclone Drill!"

Out of the blue, Boboiboy Cyclone emerged from the cloud and nosedived towards the fencing Hakuryuu where his hand now formed a rotating drill made out of a cyclone that spun with unparalleled intensity.

The force of his descent created a vortex, drawing in the sea spray and debris, a storm of power hurtling toward the Hakuryuu as her eyes widened in shock and fury.

The air crackled with tension, both the sea and sky seemingly at the mercy of the storm. The massive rotating drill was a force of nature, twisting and pulling everything into its spiralling power.

Hakuryuu gritted her teeth, her hands gripping the controls of her riggings as the damage to her flight deck continued to mount. The once-imposing figure of the White Dragon now appeared strained, yet she refused to back down.

"You think this is enough to defeat me?" she snarled.

"I am the pride of the Sakura Empire!"

With a defiant scream, Hakuryuu's rigging whirred into action.

Despite the cracks and damage, her aircraft launched from what remained of her flight deck, taking to the skies with fierce precision. The Yokosuka D3Y Myojo dive bombers swarmed towards Boboiboy Cyclone, their engines howling like angry spirits.

"Incoming aircraft!" Langley shouted as she scrambled to launch her planes. Her Vought VE-7s circled back for another strafing run, intercepting the bombers in mid-air with bursts of machine-gun fire.

But it wasn't enough to stop all of them.

"Brace yourselves!" Arizona barked as she fired a barrage of anti-aircraft shells, trying to create a protective screen over Thunderstorm and Cyclone.

Cyclone, sensing the danger, adjusted his angle and with a sudden burst of speed, he shot forward and projected a ball-shaped shield made out of cyclone.

"Cyclone Shield!"

In an instant, the Cyclone Shield created a dazzling display of swirling air that violently tossed away the dive bombers towards Hakuryuu, instantly backfiring her attack - they spiralled out of control, crashing into the sea, sending geysers of water and debris high into the air.

Hakuryuu's eyes narrowed with a mix of fury and disbelief.

"Impossible...!" she hissed, her grip tightening as she struggled to maintain control of her riggings, now smoking from the accumulated damage. Her once proud and pristine flight deck was riddled with cracks, yet her defiance burned hotter than ever.

"I will not be bested by mere children!"

Thunderstorm, eyes glowing with crimson energy, stepped forward alongside Cyclone. His voice boomed like the thunder above, filled with confidence and determination.

"Hakuryuu, this ends now! No more destruction, no more chaos. You can still surrender,"

Hakuryuu's lips curled into a disdainful sneer.

"Surrender? To the likes of you? I am a symbol of strength, the White Dragon of the Sakura Empire! I will never bow!"

But the groups weren't backing down.

"Focus fire!" Prince of Wales commanded, her voice cutting through the chaos. Her naval gun riggings fired another round, the explosive shells bursting through the sky like meteors. Arizona and Repulse followed suit, their guns blazing with unrelenting force, providing cover for Thunderstorm and Cyclone.

Northampton, Norfolk, and Suffolk kept up the barrage, their weapons adding to the overwhelming firepower being directed at Hakuryuu.

"We've got her on the ropes!" Suffolk shouted, her eyes lighting up with excitement.

But Hakuryuu wasn't finished yet. Gritting her teeth, she gripped the controls harder, forcing her damaged rigging to comply.

"You underestimate me! I'll show you the true power of the White Dragon!"

Suddenly, her rigging and her odachi glowed with a sinister light as she summoned all her remaining strength.

"Cower before The Great One's Shadow!" she roared.

The Yokosuka D3Y Myojo bombers regrouped, their movements sharp and precise, as if driven by Hakuryuu's sheer will. They dived towards the shipgirls with deadly intent, determined to inflict a final blow.

Langley, recognizing the impending threat, launched more of her Vought VE-7s to intercept the incoming bombers. The air was filled with the roar of engines and the staccato of machine-gun fire. The skies became a battlefield all their own, planes from both sides weaving through the smoke and clouds.

"Keep pushing! We've got to break through her defences!" Langley urged, her voice strained but full of resolve.

Just as it seemed Hakuryuu's bombers were about to reach them...

"Water Blades!"

Multiple circular blades suddenly appear out of nowhere and slice through the bombers with precision.

"Hah!?" Everyone gasped except for Thunderstorm and Cyclone.

"Fire Shackles!"

Hakuryuu gasped as the fiery shackles tightened around her riggings, restricting her movement and causing the once-mighty flight deck to strain under the pressure.

She thrashed, but the bindings only seemed to grow stronger with each passing moment. Her fierce expression faltered, realizing she was losing control.

"Who... who dares!?" Hakuryuu hissed, struggling to break free, but her eyes narrowed in disbelief as two new figures descended from the sky.

Boboiboy Water and Boboiboy Fire floated above the battlefield, their presence imposing.

Water's calm demeanour contrasted sharply with Fire's intense and burning aura, both of them radiating confidence.

"Sorry, Hakuryuu, but you're not going anywhere," Fire declared, his voice resonating with a fiery intensity. His flames burned brighter, tightening the shackles even further.

"You're strong, Hakuryuu. Yet, you should calm yourself, just like me!" Water said with a mocking tone as he summoned a water sphere and sat on top of it in a relaxing manner.

"And speaking of calming yourself, how about my servants taking a bit of time to calm themselves as I announce the Sardegna Empire's renewed alliance with the Azur Lane!" said Queen Elizabeth as Vittorio Veneto stood next to her.

Vittorio Veneto nodded, her voice calm yet full of conviction.

"For the glory of Sardegna Empire, Azur Lane and the peace of the seas, we fight as one!"

.

.

"Are you serious, Littorio!?" asked Fusou as Littorio, Giulio Cesare, Trento Zara, Pola and the four destroyers, now in their riggings, confronted the rest of the Sakuran shipgirls.

"Yes, we are serious, Fusou - the people of the Sardegna Empire have reconsidered our alliance with the Crimson Axis and concluded that further alliance with the Crimson Axis will bring no good to humanity,"

"Concurrently, we realized the profound risk of using the Sirens' technology against them, Fusou," added Pola.

"HA!? So does that mean... I won't be able to eat the Sardegnan's high-quality spaghetti anymore!?" asked Yuudachi.

.

.

"Tsk! Those Sardgenan shipgirls! How dare they commit treason against the Crimson Axis!?" said Zuikaku while gritting her teeth upon the acknowledgement of Sardegna Empire's defection to the Azur Lane.

"Committing treason, you say?" asked a voice, which revealed to be Hood as she, Warspite and Illustrious stood on top of Oklahoma's deck on her right flank.

"The Royals..." said Hiryuu as she switched to her battle stance, the same thing went to Shoukaku and Souryuu.

"If I were you, I would have said, 'The Sardegnan committed an honourable decision, which is to turn against the Crimson Axis'. A poor choice of words, Zuikaku, or should I say... Turkey?" said Warspite.

Zuikaku was shooketh.

"T-T-Turkey!? I am an Auspicious Crane, you corgi!"

The sea around them seemed to hold its breath. Waves lapped quietly against the hulls of mighty warships, and the sky above was an expanse of blinding azure, an ironic backdrop to the brewing storm below.

Warspite's lips curled into a sly smile, her eyes gleaming with a mixture of mischief and challenge.

"Come now, dear Crane. Surely you can soar higher than mere insults,"

Zuikaku stiffened, her pride bristling.

"The Crimson Axis will not be swayed by such trifles! We remain steadfast, unyielding in our resolve!"

Hood stepped forward, her presence commanding yet serene.

"And yet, the tides of war ebb and flow. Allegiances shift like sand. Will you stand against the inevitable, Zuikaku?"

Before Zuikaku could retort, a sudden shadow loomed - a harbinger of the unexpected. The roar of engines filled the air as aircraft from both factions circled above, their presence a reminder of the power each side wielded.

Illustrious spoke, her voice a gentle melody over the rising tension.

"We are not here to quarrel but to offer a chance for dialogue, and understanding. The Sardegnians have chosen their path, and now you must choose yours,"

Zuikaku hesitated, her mind a tumult of loyalty and doubt as the four maintained their guards.

The announcement of the Sardegna Empire's desertion to the Azur Lane rippled through the battlefield.

.

.

.

Location: Kaga's Bridge

Kaga's usually calm demeanour cracked, her frustration simmering beneath the surface. Her sharp eyes narrowed as she watched the once-solid unity of the Crimson Axis suddenly unravelled before her.

The Sardegna Empire had aligned with the Azur Lane, a move she hadn't expected, but one that now threatened to shift the balance of power in the ongoing battle.

Gripping the railing of her bridge tightly, Kaga's knuckles whitened as she took in the scene playing out before her. The Sardegnan forces, once her allies, now fought alongside those she had sworn to oppose.

"They're fools to think they can turn the tide so easily," she muttered through clenched teeth, her voice a low growl that betrayed her growing anger.

"The Sardegnans will regret their decision,"

Her gaze hardened as she turned toward Musashi, whose imposing figure remained calm amidst the tension. Musashi stood with her arms crossed, her unreadable expression betraying nothing of her thoughts. Her eyes flickered briefly toward Kaga, acknowledging her.

"Musashi," Kaga began, her voice steady but carrying a sharp edge.

"What do you make of this betrayal? The Sardegnan fleet is putting our entire strategy at risk,"

Musashi regarded her calmly, her gaze unflinching.

"Loyalties are fragile in times of war. Sardegna has chosen their path, but they are not our greatest concern," Musashi replied, her tone as measured as ever.

"The Sirens remain our true enemy, and the Sardegnans' defection only hastens the chaos,"

Kaga frowned, still seething, but Musashi's calm manners had a way of cooling her temper - at least for the moment.

"Chaos can be useful," Musashi continued, her eyes narrowing slightly as if deep in thought.

"If we play this right, Sardegna's defection may create openings. The Azur Lane is spread thin, and alliances built on convenience are easily shattered,"

Kaga raised an eyebrow, intrigued.

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's Rescue Fleet

Hakuryuu's iron will seemed to waver at this turn of events. Her eyes, filled with disbelief, shifted toward Vittorio Veneto.

"You... you betray the Crimson Axis!?" she spatted, though the venom in her words had lost its bite.

Vittorio Veneto's gaze softened as she regarded Hakuryuu.

"No, Hakuryuu. I have not betrayed my people. I have chosen to protect what truly matters - the world, our future, and the peace we all deserve. You can still join us. The Azur Lane stands for unity, not division,"

Thunderstorm took another step forward, his voice gentler this time.

"Hakuryuu, you don't have to carry this burden alone. There's more to strength than fighting until you're broken. You have a choice - end this battle before it's too late,"

As the tension hung in the air, Queen Elizabeth's sharp gaze caught the subtle transformation in Lightning and Wind. Their appearances seemed more ethereal as if touched by an unseen force, shimmering with newfound energy.

"Hold on a second," Queen Elizabeth's regal tone carried an edge of curiosity.

"Do I know you two? Something's different... You look familiar, but not quite the same,"

Wales stepped closer, nodding in agreement.

"Your Majesty, I believe these are indeed the same Lightning and Wind, but their power has... changed. They seem more - "

"More intimidating?" Queen Elizabeth finished, eyes narrowing.

Before Wales could respond, Fire enthusiastically flew over to Thunderstorm and Cyclone, his voice bubbling with excitement.

"Wow! Thunderstorm! Cyclone! I never thought I'd see you two again and like this! This is awesome!"

Thunderstorm, with a smirk, crossed his arms as he floated just above the ground.

"Good to see you too, Fire,"

Cyclone let out a playful laugh.

"It's been a while, hasn't it? But the real question is, what about you two? Why don't you show off your Second Tier forms?"

The sound of an imaginary record scratch seemed to reverberate through the air as both Fire and Water chuckled nervously. They exchanged awkward glances, scratching their heads in unison.

"Yeah, about that..." Water started, clearly unsure of how to explain their previous argument.

"Let's just say," Fire added sheepishly.

"We've had some... differences back then,"

Queen Elizabeth raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued, while Wales watched them with growing curiosity.

"Second Tier Form?" Wales asked, her mind flashing back to a conversation she'd had before.

.

.

Flashback

"Ha'ah, and it doesn't just stop there. Since I've mastered all of them, I can go through an evolutionary process that enhances their abilities and changes their appearance. This phase is known as the 'Second Tier' Elemental form,"

"Second Tier Elemental Form? Does that mean it gets even stronger than before?" asked Illustrious, to which Boboiboy nodded without any hesitations.

Flashback Ends

.

.

Wales blinked, snapping back to the present.

"I remember now... You spoke of evolving your powers,"

Her voice held a note of awe.

"But you never told us how to activate it,"

Thunderstorm exchanged a glance with Cyclone before smiling slightly.

"It's not something we do lightly. It requires... Well, it requires a bit of balance and... Yeah..."

Before anyone could respond, a sharp, sinister laugh cut through the air. All eyes turned toward the source - Hakuryuu, her towering figure exuding an aura of dark confidence.

Her mismatched horns glowed faintly in the dim light of the setting sun, and her odachi gleamed ominously.

"You talk of balance and power like they're secrets to be unlocked," Hakuryuu sneered, her voice dripping with malice.

"But you're wrong. True strength... Comes from absolute dominance. You don't evolve - you conquer,"

She raised her massive blade that successfully cut through the Fire Shackles, pointing it toward Boboiboy and the others.

"You think your little 'Second Tier' can match what I've become?"

Wales clenched her fists, stepping forward.

"We won't let you harm anyone else. You're not invincible, Hakuryuu. No one is,"

Hakuryuu's eyes gleamed with amusement.

"Then come. Show me this 'balance' you speak of. Let's see how far it gets you!"

The tension in the air thickened as both sides prepared for the inevitable clash.

Thunderstorm narrowed his eyes at Hakuryuu. His red electrical aura flickered dangerously as if waiting for the perfect moment to strike.

He then turned towards the rest three elements.

"Cyclone, Water... You three bring everyone out of here and quickly deal with the other Sakuran shipgirls. Fire, you stay here with me to finish what I've already started!"

Thunderstorm then summoned his Thunderstorm Double Blade Staff and started to walk towards Hakuryuu.

"Understood!" Fire exclaimed as he summoned his Dual Fireball.

Quickly, Cyclone and Water evacuated the shipgirls out.

Wales watched as Thunderstorm took a step forward, his red electrical aura swirling around him like a storm on the verge of breaking. The flicker of his power mirrored the tension in the air, and for a moment, everyone seemed to hold their breath.

Hakuryuu, standing tall and ominous with her mismatched horns, eyed Thunderstorm and the others with dark amusement. Her lips curled into a smirk, the weight of her massive odachi evident in her stance as it glinted ominously in the fading light.

"You send the others away?" she mocked, her voice a venomous whisper.

"How noble. But do you truly believe you can stand against me alone?"

Thunderstorm ignored her taunt, his focus solely on the battle to come. His eyes, glowing with crimson energy, locked onto Hakuryuu as he gripped his Thunderstorm Double Blade Staff tightly. Fire stood at his side, his Dual Fireball burning brightly in his hands, ready to strike at any moment.

As Cyclone and Water hurried to evacuate the shipgirls, Wales turned to the retreating group, her heart heavy. She wanted to stay, to fight, but she knew they needed to regroup and assess the situation.

There was no point in throwing themselves recklessly into a battle they weren't prepared for.

"Take care of them," Wales called to Cyclone, her voice steady despite the swirling emotions inside her.

"We'll be right behind you,"

Cyclone gave a nod of understanding, his wind-based abilities kicking up a gentle breeze that began to envelop the group as he led them to safety.

Water followed close behind, using his powers to shield the fleeing shipgirls from any incoming danger.

.

.

With a sudden burst of speed, Hakuryuu lunged forward, her massive odachi cleaving through the air with terrifying precision.

Thunderstorm and Fire barely had time to react as they dodged the deadly strike, the blade cutting deep into the ground where they had just been standing.

"She's fast!" Fire exclaimed, his heart pounding as he summoned a wall of flames to block Hakuryuu's next attack.

But Hakuryuu merely laughed, her voice filled with wicked glee as she swung her odachi again, the flames parting before her like water.

"Fire won't stop me. Nothing will!"

Thunderstorm grits his teeth, raising his Double Blade Staff, now crackling with red lightning.

"Then we'll just have to push harder!" With a swift movement, he struck out at Hakuryuu, his blades sparking with electrical energy as they clashed against her odachi.

The impact sent shockwaves through the air, forcing both sides to take a step back.

.

.

As the shipgirls ran with Cyclone and Water's guidance, Wales found herself left alone on the battlefield. She could still see Thunderstorm and Fire standing against Hakuryuu, their auras of lightning and flame clashing violently with her dark energy.

"I can't leave them like this," Wales muttered, her fists clenching.

"I need a plan,"

Her thought however was interrupted by the sound of distant aircraft.

.

.

Hakuryuu's grin widened as she unleashed another powerful swing, her odachi creating a wave of dark energy that sent Thunderstorm and Fire staggering back.

"You're strong," she admitted her voice low and taunting.

"But not strong enough!"

Thunderstorm, his red electrical aura now flaring brightly, locked eyes with Fire.

"We need to coordinate. Attack from both sides!"

Fire nodded, his flames intensifying.

"On your mark!"

With a sudden burst of speed, Thunderstorm charged at Hakuryuu, his Double Blade Staff slicing through the air with crackling electricity. At the same time, Fire circled, hurling streams of fire toward her from the opposite side.

Hakuryuu caught between their attacks and raised her odachi to block Thunderstorm's strike, but Fire's Fireball Attacks were relentless, forcing her to divide her attention.

"You think this will stop me!?" she hissed, her voice filled with fury.

Thunderstorm smirked, the red lightning around him growing more intense.

"No, but it'll slow you down... But I'll take you down for good with pleasure!"

As Hakuryuu struggled to fend off their combined assault, a distant roar echoed through the sky. Everyone paused for a brief moment, looking up. A formation of aircraft was approaching fast, their shadows cutting through the clouds.

Fire squinted, recognizing the insignia on the planes.

"Reinforcements?"

Thunderstorm's expression tightened.

"No... those are Siren aircraft,"

Hakuryuu's grin returned, her eyes filled with malicious glee.

"Looks like the real fun is about to begin,"

However, just as the Siren aircraft were about to perform their attack, a flight of Grumman F4F Wildcats and Vought F4U Corsairs slammed in to disrupt the enemies' flight formation.

The White Dragon's expression faded to one full of shock and disappointment.

"WHAT!?"

As the two elements watched the ensuing dogfight, Thunderstorm noticed a flight of B-25 Mitchell bombers making their way amidst the chaos.

One of them can be seen being ridden by a twin-tailed blonde who wears a black bulky collared cape with yellow linings wrapped around her shoulders, she wears a black bikini top, black denim shorts with a yellow belt, black arm-sleeves with yellow linings, white thigh-high socks underneath black thigh-highs, silver metal-boots with red bottoms and a black cowboy hat with yellow bands.

The two quickly realized who was responsible for this counterattack.

"Hornet!"

"Hang on, Boys! You've got an aircraft carrier problem? Well, no problem!"

The B-25 bombers dived as they braved the flak shots from Hakuryuu's 100 mm/65 Type 98 on a twin-mount while bomb bay doors opened to reveal their 'mail' which revealed the deadly payloads of 3,000 lbs bombs.

"Not those pesky medium bombers!" said Hakuryuu as she struggled to take down the aircraft.

The bombers roared overhead, their engines thundering as they cut through the sky. The payload doors of the B-25s swung open, and Hornet's signature grin flashed as the bombs began to fall straight toward Hakuryuu.

"Time to deliver!" Hornet called out, her voice filled with confidence and fire.

"Doolittle Style!"

The deadly bombs fell from the sky like meteors, whistling through the air.

Hakuryuu's expression shifted from fury to panic as she desperately swung her odachi upward, her massive blade cutting through the air to intercept the incoming explosives.

She managed to deflect one with a powerful strike, but the sheer number of bombs overwhelmed her defences.

"Curse you, Hornet!" Hakuryuu growled as she unleashed a wave of energy to shield herself from the inevitable impact.

The ground trembled as explosions rocked the battlefield, throwing debris and smoke into the air. Hakuryuu staggered back, momentarily blinded by the chaos. Despite her incredible strength and skill, even she couldn't fend off the relentless barrage of bombs.

Amid the chaos, Thunderstorm and Fire stood their ground, their eyes locked on Hakuryuu as she fought to recover.

"This is our chance!" Thunderstorm shouted, his red lightning flaring once more.

"We need to press the attack before she regains her footing!"

Fire nodded, and his fists began to glow brightly with flame.

"Fire Shackles!"

Once again, Fire threw another barrage of ropes of fire towards Hakuryuu and constricted her along with her riggings.

"Gah! Not these damned shackle things again!" she cursed as the bind began to constrict even tighter, limiting her mobility from little to no motion at all.

"Huh! It's you who's about to be damned for good!" Fire exclaimed as a fiery aura began to surround him.

"Maximum Extreme Heat!"

Abruptly, the heat from the Fire Shackles gradually increased before it eventually burned Hakuryuu in an intense inferno.

The Sakuran aircraft carrier gritted her teeth as the scorching heat from Fire's shackles began to sear her flesh. Smoke rose from her riggings as the fiery bonds tightened around her, and for the first time, there was a flicker of genuine pain in her eyes.

"You... insignificant pests!" she spat, her voice quivering with fury and pain.

"This ends now, Hakuryuu!"

Using his Thunderstorm Sprint, he dashed forward as his crimson lightning sparked violently around him and his Thunderstorm Double Blade Staff.

Hakuryuu watched in horror as he rapidly approached her.

"Wait! Don't!" she exclaimed fearfully, but it was all too late.

"Mega Thunder Strike!"

In the blink of an eye, Thunderstorm begins to brutally slash Hakuryuu repeatedly.

Each strike was accompanied by a deafening crackle of crimson lightning. The sheer force of his attacks sent shockwaves through the air, and Hakuryuu's once composed and taunting expression was now twisted with agony as she screamed in absolute pain while struggling against the relentless onslaught.

"Thunderstorm!" Fire shouted over the cacophony, flames still swirling around him as he maintained his fiery shackles.

"We've got her! Finish this! Give her everything you've got!"

Thunderstorm's eyes flashed with determination as he split his sword into two.

"It's time to show you... The real power of Thunderstorm!"

The Lightning elemental of the second tier emitted a deafening roar before unleashing a relentless series of Mega Thunder Strikes that shredded through the structure of the Hakuryuu. Despite her pleas for him to desist, the more she implored, the more he persisted in his onslaught.

The moment he prepared to deploy a mighty final blow, Thunderstorm streaked to the sky and nosedived at a breakneck speed after merging the two swords, channelling all of his remaining energy into the final strike.

The blade, crackling with intense red electricity, collided with Hakuryuu and for a moment, the battlefield was engulfed in a blinding light.

Hakuryuu let out a scream, her defences shattering under the combined weight of Fire's blazing inferno and Thunderstorm's overwhelming lightning strikes. The sound of metal groaning under pressure echoed as her rigging crumbled and collapsed, the once mighty Sakuran shipgirl now brought to her knees.

For a moment, there was silence.

Hakuryuu lay sprawled on the ground, her once formidable presence reduced to a shadow of its former glory. Her torn black dress flapped lightly in the breeze, the mismatched horns on her head scorched and cracked from the relentless barrage she had faced.

Her odachi, once a symbol of her power, lay discarded beside her beneath the murky water, reflecting the dim light of the setting sun. Her chest rose and fell unevenly, each breath strained, the weight of defeat settling over her.

Above her, Thunderstorm and Fire stood side by side, their bodies hunched slightly from exhaustion, yet a sense of triumph lingered in the air. Both were panting, sweat trickling down their faces, but their victory was undeniable.

"We did it..." Fire exhaled, a wide grin spreading across his face.

He turned to Thunderstorm and, with uncontainable excitement, bumped fists with him.

"That's awesome!"

Thunderstorm nodded, his usually stoic expression breaking into a smile.

"Yeah... she's down,"

Before they could relish the moment further, a familiar voice broke through the silence.

"You two!" It was Wales, the King George V-class battleship, sprinting towards them with urgency in her voice.

Thunderstorm turned, eyes widening.

"Eh? Wales! Are you—"

Before he could finish his sentence, Wales crashed into both of them, pulling them into a sudden, warm embrace. The usually composed and dignified battleship, now overcome with relief and emotion, wrapped her arms around the two boys tightly.

The battlefield, still shrouded in smoke and debris, seemed to settle as the echoes of gunfire and explosions faded into the distance. What had been a scene of chaos and destruction was now eerily quiet. The tension that had held the air so tightly began to ease, replaced by a fragile calm.

Fire, still processing the sudden hug, blinked a few times before awkwardly asking.

"Uh... Ms. Wales? Are you... okay?"

Wales' eyes shot open, suddenly realizing her uncharacteristic behaviour.

She released the two instantly, stepping back with a deep flush spreading across her face. Her hands fidgeted at her sides as she stammered, clearly embarrassed.

"Y-Yes! I... I apologize for my sudden... inappropriate behaviour,"

She managed to say, struggling to maintain her regal composure.

"I've... broken the ethical code of the Royals,"

Thunderstorm scratched the back of his head, trying to suppress a grin.

"It's fine. We're just glad you're safe,"

Fire chuckled, nudging Thunderstorm.

"Yeah, no harm done! Besides, I kinda liked it, hehe..."

Wales gave them both a stern look, but her flushed face betrayed the relief and gratitude she felt.

"Ahem. Well... don't expect it to happen again,"

Before the banter could continue, a soft groan echoed from where Hakuryuu lay.

Thunderstorm and Fire's expressions hardened immediately, their eyes darting back to the downed adversary.

Hakuryuu, battered and beaten, began to stir, her body twitching slightly as she attempted to rise.

Despite her exhaustion and defeat, her eyes still held a cold determination, flickering with the embers of defiance.

"She's still conscious?" Fire muttered, taking a cautious step forward.

"Wait," Wales raised a hand, her expression serious.

"Let's not rush this. She's down, but she's not broken,"

As the three stood ready for anything, Hakuryuu managed to push herself up onto her elbows, glaring at them through half-lidded eyes. Her voice, though weak, carried a chilling edge.

"How... How could the great Hakuryuu be damaged?!" She coughed, spitting out blood.

Wales' eyes narrowed.

"You're in no condition to fight, Hakuryuu. Surrender,"

A dark, mirthless laugh escaped Hakuryuu's lips as she slowly rose to her knees.

"Surrender? Do you truly believe... that we're finished here?"

Just as Hakuryuu was about to rise, her hand groped the murky water for her odachi.

"Wait... My katana? Where's my katana!?"

In an instant, her face shifted to one full of panic before she began to act frantically, searching for it.

"H-has anyone seen my katana?!" she wailed.

Thunderstorm and Fire exchanged a glance, their tension easing just slightly at the sight of Hakuryuu's sudden vulnerability.

Wales stepped forward, her voice firm but with a hint of understanding.

"Hakuryuu, your weapon is gone but that doesn't mean that we have to end this badly. We can help you find the katana,"

Hakuryuu paused, her breath ragged as she looked up at Wales. Her eyes flashed with a mix of anger and desperation.

"Help me? You think I need your help?"

Fire shook his head, trying to diffuse the situation.

"Look, we've been through enough. No one wants more bloodshed,"

Hakuryuu's hands clenched into fists, the water rippling around her.

"You don't understand, brat... That katana is everything to me, okay!?"

Thunderstorm stepped closer but kept his distance.

"We do understand, more than you think. But please, allow us to help you while our mood is still good,"

Hakuryuu's gaze softened for a moment, the weight of her fatigue settling in. She looked at the three before her. Finally, with a heavy sigh, she nodded, allowing herself to collapse back into the water.

"Fine... I swear the katana is around here, but it's nowhere to be found... Ahem! A-a-anyways, if I don't find it soon, um... it's a really big deal, so please help me...!" she pleaded.

Wales approached cautiously, extending a hand to help Hakuryuu up from the water. The tension in the air was palpable, but there was a sense of camaraderie growing between them.

"We'll search together," she assured her, her voice calm and steady.

"The water's murky, but if we all look, we're sure to find it,"

Thunderstorm nodded in agreement, gesturing to Fire to join them.

"Let's spread out and cover more ground. It can't have gone far,"

Hakuryuu, still visibly shaken, accepted Wales' hand. As she stood, the water cascaded off her heavily damaged riggings with a soft splash. She took a deep breath, trying to steady herself.

"Thank you," she murmured, her eyes meeting each of theirs in turn.

"I... I appreciate it,"

Fire, already wading through the shallows, called back over his shoulder.

"No problem. Just keep an eye out. It might be caught on something,"

The group moved methodically, scanning the water's surface and probing the depths with their hands. The silence was broken only by the gentle lapping of the water and the occasional call of encouragement.

After what felt like an eternity, Wales shouted, her voice rising above the quiet.

"I think I've found something!"

Everyone hurried to her side. There, partially buried in the mud, was a glint of metal. Hakuryuu's heart leapt as she plunged her hands into the water, pulling free her beloved katana.

"M-my katana!"

She held it aloft, relief washing over her like a wave.

"Thank goodness..." she breathed, clutching the weapon to her chest after putting it back into its saya.

Thunderstorm smiled, a genuine warmth in his expression.

"See? Told you we'd find it,"

Hakuryuu looked at each of them, her defences lowered but her arrogance was still lingering.

"Now that you've seen my secret, I can no longer afford to let you out of my sight! Hmph, but since you three had helped me to search for my katana..."

Hakuryuu paused, her eyes narrowing.

"But that doesn't mean I'm not going to punish you for your insolence!"

Wales' smile faltered.

"Punish us?"

Thunderstorm stepped forward, his stance firm.

"Hakuryuu, we've already defeated you and even helped you to find your katana. Is this necessary?"

Hakuryuu's eyes flashed with a cold fury.

"You think you've won? You fools! This is just the beginning!"

She raised her odachi, its blade glinting in the sunlight.

"I will return, stronger than ever, and I will have my revenge!"

Wales' face paled.

"No, please, don't do this."

Hakuryuu ignored her.

"You will all pay for what you have done, especially you two!"

With that, she turned and began to make her way towards the shore and eventually out of the island, never to be seen again.

.

.

.

Amid the chaos of shells and explosions ripping through the other part of the abandoned island, Sheffield and Edinburgh darted across the water's surface, narrowly avoiding the deadly shots fired by their relentless pursuers from Iron Blood.

The eerie calm of the deserted landscape was shattered by the rapid-fire blasts and the whistling sound of bombs falling all around them. In the distance, Akashi could be seen cowering inside an abandoned fridge, her ears flattened, peeking nervously from her hiding spot.

Sheffield and Edinburgh fought to maintain their balance amidst the barrage. Their evasive manoeuvres were impressive, but they were overwhelmed.

On top of a crumbling building, Prinz Eugen, Scharnhorst, and Gneisenau continued their assault with smug grins, their guns roaring as they rained destruction on the two Royal Navy cruisers.

Each shot was calculated, and they seemed to take delight in their prey's struggle.

"Stay sharp, Sheffield!" Edinburgh shouted, her voice strained as they dodged another blast that nearly threw them off course.

From behind them, Z1, with a glint of determination in her eyes, charged forward and barked her command.

"Feuer!"

The air crackled as her 12.8 cm SK C/34 naval gun rigging fired a volley of shots, separating the two maids and dazing Sheffield as the force of the explosion sent a cloud of debris into the air.

Z23, observing her opening, smirked.

"There!" she shouted, launching a salvo of 21-inch torpedoes directly at Sheffield, creating a massive explosion that sent water and debris flying high into the sky.

"Sheffy!" Edinburgh's voice cracked with panic as she frantically searched for her comrade.

Z1 zipped through the smoke, her rigging glowing with pride.

"How's that?!" she called out triumphantly.

"Our combination tactics are invincible!"

But her gloating quickly turned to confusion as the smoke began to clear, revealing a strange sight.

Instead of the expected carnage, an elevated structure of rock and earth had risen from the ground, shielding Sheffield from the explosion. The towering wall stood firm, seemingly summoned out of nowhere.

"Was...?" Z1 gasped.

The earth barrier slowly receded, and the figure responsible for the miraculous defence was revealed - Boboiboy Earth stood tall, his fists clenched and his eyes blazing with determination. His Earth Wall had successfully deflected the attack, leaving Sheffield unharmed.

The Iron Blood shipgirls were stunned, their confidence shaken.

"W-Who is that?!" Deutschland stammered, her eyes wide with disbelief.

Mainz, her voice filled with curiosity, inspected the newcomer.

"Is that a male kansen?"

Koln narrowed her eyes, taking a closer look.

"No... he's not one of us. No rigging, no signs of a shipgirl. But those gloves... they're not ordinary,"

Prinz Eugen's shock quickly melted into a sly grin.

"Well, well, isn't this interesting," she mused, her voice dripping with amusement.

"Looks like we've got a wildcard,"

Scharnhorst, still firing from her position, raised an eyebrow.

"Who is this boy, Eugen?"

"Boy Boy Boy, or whatever they called him, Scharnhorst," Prinz Eugen replied with a playful smirk.

Sheffield, still recovering, looked up at Boboiboy Earth, gratitude mixing with awe in her eyes.

"Kid... Whoever you are... And whatever the power you're wielding... You just... saved me," she muttered.

Earth offered her a nod.

"Can't let them win, can we?"

"Hey, you! Who the heck are you?!" Z1 demanded.

Earth stood firm, unshaken by the menacing sight of the shark-like riggings of the Iron Blood shipgirls aimed at him.

"I'm Boboiboy, and you're not going to hurt them anymore," he replied confidently while clenching his Earth Gloves, his voice steady despite the tense situation.

Graf Spee's glowing red claws gleamed dangerously as she and her sister, Deutschland with her handgun cocked and loaded, stepped forward.

"You think you can stop us, little boy?" she said, her voice low and menacing.

Z23 smirked.

"Bold of you to think you can protect them, Boy Boy Boy,"

Before Earth could reply, a sudden barrage of gunfire interrupted the standoff. Shots rained down from the sky, aimed at the Iron Blood forces, forcing them to scatter.

Sheffield, Edinburgh and Earth looked up in surprise.

Belfast and Cleveland appeared out of the smoke and ash, their guns blazing as they sailed in to reinforce her comrades.

"Apologies for the delay, Young Master" Belfast called out coolly, her voice unwavering.

"It seems the situation has gotten rather complicated,"

Edinburgh's face lit up with relief.

"Bel! Thank goodness you're here!"

"Yippee-Ki-Yay, Mother-!"

Cleveland's exclamation was abruptly blown off by firing her 6-inch/47-caliber Mark 16 gun riggings towards the dispersing Iron Blood shipgirls.

Boboiboy Earth tightened his fists, feeling the tension in the air rise. But he wasn't alone now. With Belfast, Cleveland, Sheffield, and Edinburgh by his side, he felt a surge of determination.

"Belfast, these Iron Blood shipgirls won't back down easily," Earth warned, watching them regrouping.

Belfast glanced at Boboiboy Earth, her calm demeanour never wavering despite the volatile situation.

"Understood, Young Master," she replied smoothly, her purple eyes locked onto the Iron Blood shipgirls.

"But I assure you, neither will we,"

Cleveland, her usual energetic grin plastered across her face, slammed her fists together as her riggings shifted into place.

"Yeah! They messed with the wrong fleet today! Let's give them a taste of what the Azur Lane is all about!"

Edinburgh, ever clumsy and nervous, joined along with them.

"Alright! Let's retre... I mean, intercept them!" she cautioned, her voice tremoring despite the effort to steel herself.

Sheffield, regaining her composure, stood next to Earth, her voice cold yet thankful as she prepared her handguns.

"You did well to protect me, kid. But don't expect me to stay in the background,"

"I wouldn't dream of it," Earth responded with a small smirk, glancing over at Sheffield and the others.

"We'll face them together,"

Prinz Eugen, standing amidst the regrouping Iron Blood, let out a low chuckle.

"Oh, how touching. But I'm afraid this reunion won't last long,"

Scharnhorst cracked her knuckles, the anticipation in her eyes gleaming dangerously.

"Let's crush them and see if that confidence holds up,"

"Ready when you are, Ältere Schwester," Gneisenau said with a smirk and sultry look, her eyes locking onto Boboiboy Earth while throwing away the emptied lollipop stick.

"He may be strong, but let's see how long that strength lasts,"

Z1 and Z23 readied their weapons, exchanging glances as Deutschland, Graf Spee, Koln and Mainz flanked them, weapons at the ready.

"Time to show them what Iron Blood can do," Z23 muttered with a determined smile.

Prinz Eugen raised a hand casually, her expression cool as she spoke.

"Now, ladies, let's not disappoint our guests. Show them how the Iron Blood greets intruders,"

With that command, the Iron Blood shipgirls unleashed another barrage of gunfire, the sound of explosions roaring across the battlefield.

Shells streaked through the air, whizzing past Boboiboy and the Royal Navy fleet. Earth slammed his hands into the ground, summoning an Earth Barrier to intercept the barrage but this time, the attack was far more coordinated and powerful.

At least, for the time being, it provided the necessary cover they truly needed while the explosions thundered against the rock, shaking the ground and the water surface beneath their feet.

"They're stronger than I thought," Earth muttered, sweat trickling down his brow as the debris continued to rain around them.

Belfast, Cleveland, Sheffield, and Edinburgh huddled behind the crumbling shield, knowing they only had moments before the Iron Blood forces broke through.

"That barrier won't hold forever!" Cleveland shouted, glancing at the cracks forming on the rock wall.

"I know," Earth grunted, his eyes glowing with effort as he strained to maintain the shield.

His Earth Gloves hummed with power, but even he was feeling the pressure from the relentless attack.

Belfast assessed the situation, her sharp gaze flicking between the barrier and the approaching Iron Blood shipgirls. "We can't stay defensive. We must strike back before we're overwhelmed."

"I agree!" Cleveland added, readying her rigging. "We need to get the drop on them, fast!"

Sheffield, her handguns primed, glanced at Earth.

"Kid, we can hold them off. Focus on the defence. Let us handle the counterattack,"

Earth nodded, beads of sweat forming on his forehead as the barrage intensified.

"I'll do my best. Just... be careful."

Suddenly, with a deafening crack, a section of the Earth Barrier shattered. Pieces of rock flew into the air, and the Iron Blood shipgirls seized their chance.

Scharnhorst charged forward with her massive rigging, followed by Gneisenau and the destroyers Z1 and Z23.

"They're breaking through!" Edinburgh screamed, her voice shaking.

With a sharp, cold and elegant resolve, Belfast stepped forward.

"Not on my watch." She moved swiftly, her twin rigging cannons firing in rapid succession.

The shots slammed into the approaching Iron Blood forces, forcing them to scatter, but Scharnhorst continued her charge undeterred, her eyes locked on Earth.

"Come on, you little runt!" Scharnhorst taunted, her voice booming as she launched another salvo toward Earth's position.

Belfast spun on her heels.

"Earth, behind you!"

Earth barely had time to react as Scharnhorst's shells smashed into what remained of the Earth Barrier. The force of the explosion sent him flying backwards, crashing into the water with a thunderous splash.

"Kid, no!" Sheffield shouted, her eyes widening but was relieved as she watched Earth's figure stabilize himself from tumbling further.

Scharnhorst grinned wickedly.

"Looks like the little hero wasn't as strong as he thought,"

"Ugh! That pretty woman is pretty strong!" Earth grunted while wiping off his face from the water.

He scanned the surroundings to find a better place or opening so that he could perform an attack on Scharnhorst before several handgun bullets straddled in front of him.

"Eh!?"

"You sure took your sweet time. Just where were you rooting around, boy?~" asked Deutschland, spinning her handgun on its trigger guard before she gave an evil cackle while her shark-like riggings made chomping noises.

Earth growled before he noticed that Graf Spee was charging straight for him with her massive claws ready to grab him while her 28 cm SK C/28 naval guns wildly fired, creating massive pillars of water that surrounded him.

"Earth!" Cleveland shouted, rushing to the edge of the battlefield. But before she could move, Gneisenau and Z23 intercepted her, firing a barrage that forced her to dive for cover.

With a swift move, Earth slammed his fist onto the ground and yelled, "Earth Contain!"

Of all a sudden, huge walls begin to surround the heavy cruiser, trapping her in a volcano-like structure as she slams into the barrier after failing to stop herself.

"Ouch..." she muttered as the walls closed around her - she was sealed inside of the massive structure.

"Spee!" Deutschland exclaimed, fearing for her sister's safety.

"Wow! That's so cool!" said Edinburgh as her purple eyes behind her round glasses flashed in amazement.

But the relief was short-lived.

Suddenly, the ground trembled beneath them as a deafening roar echoed from the volcano-like prison holding Graf Spee. The rock walls shook violently, cracks spider-webbing across the surface.

"She's breaking free!" Cleveland shouted, eyes wide with alarm.

With an explosive blast, the earth walls crumbled, and Spee emerged, her massive claws glowing a menacing red as she used them to destroy the barriers.

She looked furious but her rather calm and adorable face hid it.

"Spee! Are you alright!?" asked Deutschland.

"I'm fine, schwester... Just a bit bumped," Spee with a surprisingly calm voice as she rubbed her bruised forehead before she turned towards Earth with a piercing gaze.

"... You're making me angry," said Spee.

"You hear that, you lowly animal!? You're messing with the wrong Schwestern!" said Deutschland as Spee landed next to her.

The two pocket battleships, or heavy cruisers for easier recognition, formed a battle stance as their 28 cm SK C/28 naval guns raised and fired in unison at him.

Gasped, Earth tried to block the incoming shells with his Earth Gloves but failed to do so, and he was sent flying.

"Boboiboy!" exclaimed Belfast and Cleveland.

Earth landed nearby with a three-point landing pose as the splash of water soaked him, panting heavily.

"Ahahaha! Imbecile, surely you think that you can block our shots with the gloves, don't you!?" Deutschland taunted her.

Clenching his right fist, Earth growled.

"Grr! I'm going to ensure that you'll bite your own words! Earth Up-"

Earth's word was cut short when Gneisenau's roundhouse kick came out of nowhere, her long leg sweeping through with deadly precision.

"Not so fast!" Gneisenau yelled.

The force of the kick sent Earth hurtling across the battlefield, crashing hard into a nearby abandoned building before rebounding and slamming straight into something soft.

Or rather, someone's soft.

Earth blinked in confusion, momentarily stunned by the impact, only to realize he had collided with Koln. The Iron Blood light cruiser gasped in surprise as Earth's face bumped squarely into her chest, his wide eyes meeting her shocked expression.

Gneisenau stifled her laughter.

"Nice catch, Koln! Maybe he's not as tough as we thought!"

"Hey!" Koln shrieked, instinctively pushing him away with a furious blush creeping across her face.

"Watch where you're falling, boy!"

She yelped in embarrassment before she slapped him on the cheek, sending him tumbling backwards, only for him to experience a 'soft landing' into Mainz's.

Mainz can't help but yelp in mortification, her face turning a bright shade of crimson. She instinctively pushed him away, her embarrassment evident.

"You clumsy oaf!" she scolded, her voice laced with a hint of annoyance.

"S-Sorry!" Earth stammered, quickly getting to his feet and trying to shake off the awkwardness.

"Cruel and lovely, ahaha..." Deutschland mused as she watched the unfolding event before her.

But there was no time for embarrassment. The battle was still raging, and he could feel his strength beginning to wane. Koln and Mainz, now recovered, narrowed their eyes at him, clearly not amused by the unintended collision.

"You're going to pay for that," Koln muttered under her breath as she and Mainz's rigging whirred to life as the two prepared to engage.

However, the situation took a darker turn.

Scharnhorst, having watched from her vantage point, saw her opportunity. With deadly precision, she charged forward, her rigging roaring as she unleashed a fierce barrage of shells, her eyes focused entirely on Earth.

"You're not getting away that easily!" Scharnhorst growled, her voice cold and menacing.

"I owe you for getting in my way earlier!"

Earth barely had time to deflect the attack, but Scharnhorst was already on top of him. In a vicious blur of speed, she swung her fist, enhanced by the sharp edges of her rigging, slamming into Earth's chest. The impact sent him tumbling across the battlefield, pain radiating through his body.

"Young Master!" Belfast shouted, racing to his side.

But Scharnhorst wasn't done. With calculated cruelty, she focused her assault on Belfast, remembering their past skirmishes.

"You again," Scharnhorst sneered, her voice dripping with malice.

"I never forgot what you did last time, maid! You're not walking away from this one!"

Belfast steeled herself, her purple eyes glinting with determination.

"I will not fall so easily, Scharnhorst!"

Scharnhorst's rage was palpable - she lashed out, striking with vicious force.

The head maid of the Royal Navy's Maid Corps blocked what she could, her rigging cannons firing to push the Iron Blood battle cruiser/battleship back, but she was relentless.

She threw a devastating punch, breaking through Belfast's guard, and sending her crashing to the ground.

Earth struggled to his feet, pain shooting through his body.

He could see Belfast being overwhelmed, her elegant movements faltering under Scharnhorst's onslaught. In desperation, he pushed forward to help her, but he was too late.

With a savage roar, Scharnhorst delivered a powerful blow to Belfast's abdomen, lifting her off the ground before slamming her back down. The impact was brutal. Belfast let out a choked gasp, her body crumpling under the force of the attack.

Scharnhorst loomed over her, triumphant.

"You've always been a thorn in my side," Scharnhorst muttered darkly, lifting her rigging to deliver the final blow.

"No!" Earth shouted, rushing forward, but Gneisenau intercepted him with a sudden strike, catching him off guard.

She smirked at his struggle, her eyes gleaming with twisted delight.

"Your turn now, boy," she said coldly, delivering another bone-crushing kick to his chest, sending him sprawling across the ground, his energy rapidly draining.

Scharnhorst, noticing Earth's faltering stance, abandoned Belfast and closed in on him.

"You're done for," she hissed, unleashing a ferocious barrage of artillery fire aimed directly at Earth.

He summoned his Earth Wall again, but the attack was too powerful, the barrier crumbling under the weight of her assault.

Earth collapsed to one knee, panting heavily, his body shaking from the effort. His vision blurred, the pain unbearable.

"You're nothing but a child playing at war," Scharnhorst sneered, her voice full of venom as she pressed her weight onto Earth's back, ready to finish him off.

"Goodnight, Boy Boy Boy," she sneered, her voice filled with finality.

Belfast charged forward, her purple eyes blazing with determination.

"You'll pay for that!" she shouted, firing a hail of 152 mm shells from her rigging.

But Scharnhorst anticipated the move.

In a swift, brutal motion, she grabbed Earth by the collar and threw him directly into Belfast's path.

The two collided with a sickening thud, both were knocked to the ground.

Earth groaned, barely able to move, while Belfast struggled to get up. Her usually pristine white uniform was torn, and blood trickled from a wound on her forehead.

Scharnhorst towered over them, her rigging ready to finish the job.

"You Royal Navy scum and I have unfinished business," Scharnhorst growled at Belfast, her eyes glinting with cold fury.

"For what happened last time, I'll make sure you suffer,"

Belfast tried to stand, but her strength was fading. Earth, still dazed from the repeated hits, could only watch helplessly as Scharnhorst closed in on them.

"I won't... let you..." Earth whispered, trying to muster his power, but his body refused to respond.

His Earth Gloves flickered weakly, their glow dimming.

Suddenly, a piercing voice echoed across the battlefield.

"Belfast! Earth!" Cleveland shouted, rushing toward them with Sheffield and Edinburgh following closely behind.

But before they could reach them, Scharnhorst's rigging roared to life, firing a massive barrage that engulfed the area in flames and smoke. Belfast and Earth were thrown back by the force of the explosion, landing in a heap on the ground.

"NO!" Cleveland cried out, panic gripping her as she saw their crumpled forms.

Edinburgh trembled, barely holding back tears.

"B-Bel... please... get up..."

Scharnhorst stepped through the smoke, her eyes gleaming with malice as she advanced on Earth and Belfast.

"This is where it ends for you,"

Gneisenau, standing beside her sister, allowed a small but noticeable smirk.

"He was strong... but not strong enough,"

Earth, his vision blurred, could barely make out the figures around him. His body ached, and his energy was completely drained. He had fought with everything he had, but it wasn't enough.

"B-Belfast..." he whispered weakly, trying to reach her, but his body refused to move.

Belfast, lying beside him, managed to lift her head. Her violet eyes met his, filled with sorrow.

"I'm sorry... Young Master..."

Scharnhorst raised her rigging for the final blow, her expression cold and ruthless.

"Leb wohl, Abschaum!"

But just as she was about to strike, a deafening roar filled the air, and a powerful blast of explosion knocked her off balance as three 152 mm Semi-Armour Piercing shells slammed her Bruno turret where one of the shells struck its joint.

"What the—?!" Scharnhorst gasped before she saw the damage once the smoke cleared.

"Verdammt!" she cursed.

"Like I'm going to let you easily harm my sister, Scharnhorst! You still have two more Town-class light cruisers that you need to deal with!" Edinburgh declared, attempting to sound brave despite her trembling hands.

However, her 'toughness' was short-lived when Graf Spee landed several shots that caused her to be thrown away several feet and crash into a nearby building.

"Hahaha! I didn't even need to fire my gun to scare off that timid cruiser~" Deutschland puffed.

Edinburgh's attempt at toughness crumbled quickly.

Graf Spee's precise volley struck her broadside, sending her skidding across the ground. She crashed into a nearby building, debris falling around her as the dust settled.

"Haha! I didn't even need to fire a full salvo to scare off that timid cruiser," Deutschland boasted, hands on her hips, smirking.

"Ow... everything's spinning," Edinburgh groaned, clutching her head as she struggled to sit up.

The world around her slowly came back into focus, but her moment of recovery was short-lived.

Her heart nearly stopped.

Charging straight at her with terrifying speed was Scharnhorst, the Iron Blood battlecruiser. Her towering figure seemed larger than life, the three main turrets - Anton, Bruno, and Caesar - gleamed ominously, ready to fire their lethal 28 cm guns.

"Your turn now!" Scharnhorst shouted, her voice filled with menace.

Edinburgh's eyes widened in terror as she saw the massive battlecruiser bearing down on her, her cannons aimed directly at her.

"AHH! Please, don't!" Edinburgh cried, desperately trying to get to her feet.

But before anything bad could happen, Sheffield slid just in time in front of her sister with both of her handguns and fired multiple shots that caused Scharnhorst to be forced to halt her charge and raise an arm to shield herself from the barrage.

"Sheffield!" Edinburgh gasped, her relief palpable.

"Get up, sister. We don't have time for you to cower," Sheffield said in her usual cold, composed tone, never breaking eye contact with Scharnhorst.

Her twin pistols remained aimed at the towering battlecruiser.

Scharnhorst scowled, clearly irritated by the interruption.

"Tch, annoying pests!" she muttered under her breath.

"You think those puny guns of yours will stop me?"

Sheffield didn't respond to the taunt. Instead, she reloaded swiftly, her movements precise and calculated. Edinburgh, on shaky legs, scrambled to her feet, glancing nervously at the looming Scharnhorst.

"I... I'm sorry, Sheffield... I wasn't—"

"Save it," Sheffield interrupted, still focused on the enemy.

"Just don't make me babysit you again. Okay?"

Scharnhorst grinned wickedly, her massive guns now adjusting toward both sisters.

"You've got guts, I'll give you that. But you're still outmatched,"

Just as Scharnhorst prepared to unleash her broadside, another voice cut through the tension.

"Edinburgh! Sheffield!"

It was Belfast, mortally wounded whereas her riggings were severely damaged, but refused to give.

She rushed from the side and with a swift motion, she swung her hand and launched two 57 mm shells that fell short but did send a shockwave toward Scharnhorst's legs.

"You won't... Lay a finger... On my sisters... Ugly..." the Town-class light cruiser said while heavily panting.

While Gneisenau was taken aback, Scharnhorst sneered at Belfast's weakened state, her menacing grin growing wider as her turrets aimed.

"Ugly, you say? How amusing... You Royal Navy maid scum truly don't realise that us two - me and Gneisenau are used to the nickname 'The Ugly Sisters' given by everyone, including our nation? Huh! It's not a bad name... Sounds like a good name for this war, too... but I'm afraid bravery alone won't save you,"

Sheffield and Edinburgh raced towards Belfast, quickly supporting her to stand while holding their ground though the odds seemed insurmountable.

"Although I am the Chief of the Royal Navy Maid Corp, this kind of treatment for a maid is not elegant at all, Miss Scharnhorst," said Belfast responded, noting Scharnhorst's action.

The Iron Blood battlecruiser chuckled.

"Verdamntt~ Being like that and still jerking off... I admire your stubbornness," Scharnhorst continued, her cannons now aimed directly at the three.

"But you're only delaying the inevitable,"

Just as Scharnhorst's turrets locked onto the three, a figure, battered and bruised was thrown in front of them. The three quickly recognized who it was.

"Cleveland!" the three yelped in shock.

Cleveland, the ever-determined light cruiser of the Eagle Union, groaned in pain but pushed herself up on one knee. Her rigging was heavily damaged, smoke trailing from her cannons, but the fire in her eyes hadn't dimmed one bit.

"Sorry for crashing in like that," Cleveland coughed, forcing a grin as she wiped blood from her mouth.

"But I'm not done yet!"

Scharnhorst, still looming ominously, let out a deep laugh.

"You? Do you think you stand a chance? Look at you! One more hit and you'll be scrap metal!"

Cleveland staggered to her feet, standing tall despite her battered form.

"I've got plenty of fight left in me. You Iron Blood types always think you've won before the battle's even over!"

"Hehehe... I like your fire, Cleveland. Yet, as it seems..."

Prinz Eugen emerged from the likely place where Cleveland was thrown from along with Koln, Mainz, Deutschland, Graf Spee, Z1 and Z23.

"You and your friends are going to perish on this very island full of sombre ruins and no one will be left to remember you," Prinz Eugen finished, her voice laced with both amusement and malice as she stepped forward, arms crossed, her eyes gleaming with mischief.

Mainz stood beside her, silent but imposing, while Deutschland and Z1 looked eager to finish what they had started. Graf Spee and Z23 on the other hand stood silent but the expression on their faces revealed their satisfaction.

Cleveland wiped more blood from her mouth, her eyes blazing with defiance.

"We've survived worse than this. If you think we're just going to lie down and give up, you've got another thing coming!"

"She's right," Edinburgh said, managing to stand taller now, though she still wobbled on her feet.

"We're not going anywhere without a fight!"

Sheffield, ever the stoic, added, "I'll defend my sisters with my last breath!"

Prinz Eugen chuckled softly.

"How touching. But sentimentality won't save you from the reality of this war." She then nodded towards the other Iron Blood shipgirls.

"Ladies, shall we end this?"

Scharnhorst's cannons once again adjusted their aim, ready to fire.

The tension was palpable, every breath heavy as the Royal Navy and Eagle Union shipgirls prepared to make their stand.

Meanwhile, Earth lay on the ground, struggling to stay conscious. His body was battered, but the fire of determination still burned within him.

"I... can't give up..." he whispered weakly.

"I have to protect them..."

With the last of his strength, he reached out toward his Power Band and sent his current location to the other elements.

Once done, the Earth Gloves glowed faintly, responding to his will.

"Help... Help..."

But as the world around him blurred, his vision began to fade, and darkness slowly closed in but something strange happened to his Power Band - it glitched for a moment before the Earth symbol transformed.

.

.

.

On the other side of the island, the stand-off between Ayanami, Javelin and Laffey finally broke into a fight but as it seems, the longer the battle dragged on, the more Ayanami's frustration became evident.

Her voice trembled with anger as she raised her weapon, glaring at Javelin and Laffey, who stood firm in front of her.

"Agh! Seriously! Because of both of you, I... I...!" Ayanami gritted her teeth, unable to finish her sentence, her emotions boiling over.

Javelin, panting from exertion but maintaining her stance, shook her head.

"Ayanami, we didn't want it to come to this. We're not your enemies! There's still a chance to end this without more fighting."

Laffey, standing beside Javelin with her usual calm demeanour, lazily adjusted her weapons.

"Mm, yeah. We should be saving energy for naps, not wasting it fighting friends,"

Ayanami's grip tightened on her katana, her eyes filled with conflict.

"Friends...? We're on opposite sides, okay!? How can you still say that after everything!?"

Javelin took a cautious step forward, her voice soft but determined.

"Because deep down, we still care about each other. This war... It's bigger than any of us. But that doesn't mean we can't find a way to stop fighting!"

For a moment, Ayanami faltered, her fierce expression wavering as memories of the times they'd fought together flashed through her mind. But then, the sound of distant explosions from the main battle reached their ears, reminding her of her duty.

"No!" Ayanami shook her head violently, her resolve hardening again.

"I have to fight for my side, for the Sakura Empire. If I don't—"

"You'll be lost to them forever." Javelin interrupted, her voice tinged with sadness.

"Is that what you want? To lose yourself in this war?"

Ayanami's eyes widened, but before she could respond, the sharp sound of a stray shell landing nearby shook the ground, throwing up a plume of dust and dirt between the three destroyers.

All three shielded their eyes, the brief moment of stillness broken by the chaos around them.

"We don't have time for this!" Javelin shouted, her tone more urgent now.

"Laffey, we need to get Ayanami to safety!"

Laffey blinked and yawned, but nodded, her usual sleepy tone masking the seriousness of the situation.

"Mm, okay. But Ayanami's kinda stubborn,"

Ayanami shook off the dirt from her uniform, her face now a mask of determination.

"I'm not going anywhere. If you want to stop me, you'll have to fight me!" She brandished her weapon once more, her aura flaring up with energy.

Javelin took a deep breath, preparing to engage her friend once again. But just as the tension reached its peak, Laffey pulled a bottle of coke out of nowhere and handed it to Ayanami.

As Ayanami stood there, her weapon raised and her emotions surging, she blinked in confusion, staring at the bottle of coke Laffey casually offered.

The sudden shift in atmosphere left Ayanami momentarily speechless. The tension, thick as fog moments ago, seemed to dissipate ever so slightly as Laffey lazily extended her arm further, the drink swaying gently.

"Here. You look like you could use this," Laffey said, her sleepy eyes half-lidded, as if they were in the middle of a casual conversation rather than a battle.

Ayanami blinked, her fingers twitching slightly on her katana hilt.

"What...? I don't—" she stammered, clearly caught off guard by the absurdity of the situation.

"Fighting while thirsty is no good," Laffey added nonchalantly.

"Plus, coke helps clear your head," She took a small sip from another bottle she seemed to have hidden as if this was the most natural thing to do.

Javelin, sensing the sudden change in Ayanami's demeanour, lowered her weapon slightly, her voice softening.

"Ayanami..."

Ayanami hesitated, the weight of her katana suddenly feeling heavier in her hands.

The anger she had built up, the frustration of being caught between loyalty to the Sakura Empire and the bond she shared with these two, was slowly slipping from her grasp. Her breathing slowed as she glanced between Javelin and Laffey, their eyes reflecting nothing but concern and care.

"I..." Ayanami's voice faltered, uncertainty creeping in.

Her thoughts spun.

She knew her duty, but why did standing against them feel so wrong?

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's Rescue Fleet

The situation at the Rescue Fleet's front has waned at least for now.

Hakuryuu retreated, and Fusou and Yamashiro were detained without any harm by the Sardegnan shipgirls after a moment of standstill.

As for Souryuu, Hiryuu, Shoukaku, Zuikaku, Kako, Furutaka, Yukikaze, Yuudachi and Yukikaze, if it's not because of the timely intervention made by Water, Fire, Cyclone and Thunderstorm, the situation would've gotten worse.

Those from the Carrier Fleet Flottila also joined the Rescue Fleet to enjoy a moment of solace as they treated themselves after the heavy fight.

On board the deck of Prince of Wales, Souryuu, Hiryuu, Shoukaku, Zuikaku, Kako, Furutaka, Yukikaze, Yuudachi and Yukikaze are all tied up, sitting in a tight circle, their expressions a mix of frustration and embarrassment as they exchanged glances.

The members of the Azur Lane's Rescue Fleet surrounded them, Wales and Repulse watched over them with stern yet thoughtful expressions.

"Must you tie us up like this?" Shoukaku muttered under her breath, clearly displeased.

Zuikaku sighed, her eyes darting around for any sign of escape, but it was futile.

"We were only following orders... Why does it always end like this?" she whispered to herself, clearly uncomfortable.

"You'll get your chance to explain," Wales said coolly, her arms crossed.

"But for now, this is for everyone's safety,"

At that moment, Water, Fire, Cyclone, and Thunderstorm strolled in, exuding an air of confidence and mischief. They had played a crucial role in the earlier battle, saving the day just before things spiralled out of control.

Fire smirked as he stood before the group of tied-up shipgirls, arms folded.

"Well, well, well... look who we've got here. The great Sakuran carrier fleet, wrapped up like a set of holiday presents,"

Cyclone chuckled, spinning on his heels dramatically.

"Oh, don't be too hard on them, Fire. After all, they've had a long day. And besides..."

He leaned forward, grinning wide.

"I'm sure they're just dying to know what real cuisine tastes like,"

Zuikaku's brow furrowed.

"What are you Boboiboys talking about?"

Thunderstorm stepped up with a sly grin.

"Well, guess what? Back in Rintis Island, even though Tok Aba is a skilled barista, he also knows how to cook various foods like... Ha! Ayam Percik!"

"Ay(y)am what?" the shipgirls asked.

"Ayam Percik. It's the best-grilled chicken you'll ever taste, marinated in coconut and spices,"

This made Yuudachi drool.

"Ay(y)am Perchick?" she thought while her mind ran wild.

Water chimed in.

"Or maybe you'd prefer rendang?"

"Rain-Dang?" asked Hornet.

"R-Re(i)ndang? That sounds delicious!" Yuudachi brooded while her tail wagged wildly.

"Mmhmm. Rendang, a slow-cooked beef - well, rabbit in this case - until it melts in your mouth. I'm sure after all that flying around, you'll need something hearty,"

It was at this moment that Shoukaku, Zuikaku, Souryuu and Hiryuu realized that these four were taunting them by describing mouth-watering dishes based on their animal traits - Shoukaku and Zuikaku are birds, cranes precisely whereas Souryuu and Hiryuu are rabbits - they couldn't reach in their current predicament.

Zuikaku's stomach growled audibly, her face turning a deep shade of red as she glared at the four Boboiboys.

"Are you seriously here just to tease us about food based on our animalistic traits?!"

Fire's smirk grew even wider as he looked at Zuikaku.

"Oh, you noticed, huh? Well, we figured that after a long day of flying around, you'd appreciate hearing about the best cuisine from Rintis Island,"

Zuikaku's glare only deepened.

"Very funny. If we weren't tied up, I'd show you what this Auspicious Crane can do!"

"Relax, crane-girl. We're just trying to lighten the mood," Cyclone said with a casual wave of his hand, a gust of wind swirling around his feet as if to emphasize his point.

"But seriously, you should try it one day. Ayam Percik is no joke,"

Souryuu sighed, feeling the tension in the air.

"You're going to mock us with food right now? We've just had a battle,"

"Oh, I know! How about Nasi Lemak?" Water continued, his tone playful.

"It's a coconut rice dish with sambal, peanuts, fried anchovies, boiled eggs, and a choice of chicken or rabbit... though I think a rabbit would be quite fitting for you, Souryuu, Hiryuu," he said with a wink, causing Hiryuu to twitch slightly.

"Enough!" Hiryuu snapped, her patience running thin.

"You think you're so clever, don't you?"

Thunderstorm chuckled darkly, his eyes gleaming with amusement.

"You should've seen the look on your faces when we jumped into the fight. I thought you carrier rabbits had everything under control with your cards,"

Shoukaku, trying to maintain her composure, finally spoke up.

"Tease all you want, but we won't forget what happened today. And we'll remember who helped us out in the end, even if you are being... annoying,"

"Aw, don't get all defensive," Fire replied with a mock pout.

"We saved your feathers, didn't we?"

"Yeah, feathers and ears," Thunderstorm added, making rabbit-ear motions with his fingers as he snickered.

The tension between the two groups slowly gave way to an uneasy truce, but the air was still thick with unresolved feelings.

Wales watched the exchange closely, her eyes narrowing slightly, but she chose to let them continue. The teasing seemed harmless enough, though she was mindful that any further provocation could tip the balance of this fragile peace.

Just as Zuikaku was about to respond, Repulse stepped forward, her arms crossed.

"Alright, enough of the banter. We've all fought hard today, and we need to discuss what comes next since we have yet to receive words from the rescue party that went deeper into the island,"

Kako, still tied up, piped in with a snort.

"Yeah, because sitting here listening to these guys talk about food we can't eat is totally what we needed after a battle,"

Furutaka sighed.

"Could we at least get some water? I think that's the least we deserve,"

Water's eyes lit up.

"Oh, water? Well, why didn't you say so? I've got plenty to spare,"

With a wave of his hand, he summoned a water sphere and hovered it just out of Furutaka's reach.

"Ha, have it," said Water.

Furutaka then shot a deadpan expression before replying, "Like I can hold and drink it with both of my tied hands..."

Repulse sighed, shaking her head at Water's playful antics.

"Alright, let's cut the games for now," she said firmly.

BEEP BEEP!

Suddenly, the four element's Power Band beeped in unison.

The four Boboiboys' expressions shifted immediately as they glanced down at their Power Bands, their playful banter replaced by serious concentration.

A faint holographic screen appeared above each of their wrists, displaying the emergency signal from their comrade.

Cyclone's eyes narrowed as he studied the screen.

"It's Earth... he's in trouble,"

The others exchanged worried glances.

"Trouble?" Thunderstorm muttered.

"But Earth is usually the toughest of us next to Solar. If he's calling for help, something big must've happened,"

Water clenched his fists, the playful demeanour vanishing entirely.

"That's it. Cyclone, Thunderstorm, you two go and check Earth's condition. Both of us will stay here to watch the situation,"

Fire nodded in agreement, his usual cocky smirk gone, replaced by grim determination.

"Ha'ah. Be hurry; we have no time to waste,"

They turned to Wales and Repulse, whose expressions mirrored the urgency in their own.

"We'll have to deal with these prisoners later," Cyclone said hastily, gesturing to the tied-up shipgirls.

"Right now, we've got to find Earth,"

Repulse, ever pragmatic, gave a firm nod.

"Go. We'll handle things here. Just make sure your Earth brother is alright,"

With no further words needed, the two Boboiboys took off, their elemental powers flaring to life as they raced across the battlefield, following the signal from Earth's Power Band.

.

.

.

His world was nothing but a blur of colours, fading in and out of consciousness. The ground beneath him was cold and unyielding, but Earth's Power Band continued to flicker, the symbol on it still glitching.

The Earth Gloves, though dim, pulsed faintly with energy. He struggled to stay conscious, his mind foggy, his body weakened from the overwhelming strain of the battle.

"I... I cannot... I cannot... I cannot..." he whispered once more, barely audible.

.

.

High above, Enterprise crouched on top of a nearby building, hidden in the shadows. She was silent, her usual fierce determination giving way to something unexpected—pain. She pinched the bridge of her nose, holding back tears that threatened to spill.

The legendary "Grey Ghost" was not one to show emotion easily, but now, overwhelmed by the gravity of the situation, she struggled to maintain her composure.

Her thoughts raced.

How did things come to this? How did the fight spiral so far out of control to the point that Earth was lying there, heavily injured and unconscious while the others were surrounded and awaiting their final fate?

Her mind went back to the earlier days of their war against the Sirens, before the divisions between Azur Lane and Crimson Axis.

There was a time when they fought side by side when unity seemed possible. But now, their fractured alliances and relentless battles only fed into the chaos, and she feared they were losing sight of what truly mattered.

This can't go on... she thought bitterly, a tear slipping down her cheek as she slowly grabbed her compound bow.

I can't let this slip easily without my intervention!

However, just as Enterprise was about to emerge from her concealment to perform a well-placed ambush, Earth let out a roar that resounded the entire area.

"I cannot let them win!" he shouted.

.

.

The roar from Earth pierced the air, filled with raw defiance, a last spark of determination despite his battered state. His entire body trembled as he tried to push himself up, his legs shaking under the weight of exhaustion and pain.

Earth's Power Band flickered more intensely, the glitching symbol struggling to stabilize, reflecting the internal battle raging within him.

As Earth struggled to his feet, his legs trembling beneath him.

The shipgirls paused, surprised by his resilience.

"Boboiboy!" Cleveland called out.

"He... He is still... Standing?" asked Edinburgh while covering her mouth.

"Young Master..." Belfast murmured, her purple eyes flickering with a faint glimmer of hope as Sheffield held her back from rushing forward.

Scharnhorst, who had inflicted the near-fatal blow, narrowed her eyes. She admired his tenacity but was not about to let him recover.

"You're still standing? Impressive," she said coldly, her voice sharp as steel.

"But it's over. You're finished,"

Prinz Eugen, who stood beside her, crossed her arms, a smirk playing on her lips.

"You should've stayed down, Boy Boy Boy. This won't end well for you,"

Earth wobbled but managed to steady himself, determination burning in his eyes despite the searing pain coursing through his body.

His Earth Gloves continued to flicker, barely holding their power. His breathing was ragged, but he clenched his fists, willing himself to stay conscious.

"I'm... not done... yet," he growled, his voice barely more than a whisper.

High above, Enterprise remained crouched, watching the scene unfold.

Her heart pounded in her chest as she saw Earth's resolve, but she knew he couldn't hold out much longer. His strength was waning fast. She bit her lip, torn between staying hidden to provide an ambush or rushing in to save him.

"Boboiboy, don't push yourself too far," she muttered under her breath, knowing he couldn't hear her. Yet, her grip on her bow tightened as she prepared for what might come next.

With a hitched breath, Earth responded to Scharnhorst's cold words.

"Finished? No... All of you are going to be finished by me!"

The ground quaked under Earth's feet as his words resonated across the battlefield.

Despite his broken body, his determination gave birth to something far beyond physical strength - a connection to the very core of the planet he defended.

His Earth Gloves, which had been flickering weakly, now surged with newfound energy before they shattered to pieces as he tightly clenched his fist to reveal the normal hands beneath them.

The symbol on his Power Band glitched one final time before locking into place with a bright green glow.

The tremors intensified as an intense golden light began to surround him as he slowly elevated from the ground that was fragmenting and rumbling around him and the water that began to wildly splash.

Scharnhorst, Prinz Eugen, and the other shipgirls felt the earth beneath them shift unnaturally, forcing them to steady themselves.

Enterprise, watching from above, widened her eyes in shock.

"Was... Was ist das?" Prinz Eugen muttered, her usual composure faltering as she glanced down at the trembling ground.

Scharnhorst gritted her teeth, refusing to show fear.

"Whatever it is, it's not enough to stop us!"

But Earth's body, now surging with energy, told a different story.

"You've underestimated me for the last time!" Earth shouted, his voice now strong, a stark contrast to his earlier fragile state.

Amid escalating tension, Graf Spee spoke softly.

"That's interesting," Graf Spee said, observing Earth intently.

"What do you mean, Spee?" Z23 asked, raising an eyebrow.

"The song..." Graf Spee whispered, her voice distant.

"I can hear it,"

"What song?" Mainz asked, sounding incredulous.

"What are you talking about, Spee?"

"I'm not sure, but... Something tells me that this song is a theme song."

"A theme song?" they both asked.

"This might sound far-fetched, but the bad guy's theme song always plays before the final battle. Yet, for this one..."

Graf Spee looked toward Earth, surrounded by a blinding golden light as the ground around him started to fragment and rumble strongly as if a powerful quake was about to ring.

"I think... We're the bad guys..."

"Y-Young M-Master! Are you alright!?" Belfast called out as she covered her face from the intense golden light.

"Belfast, It's so bright! Even brighter than the glitters of the golds!" exclaimed Edinburgh while she and Sheffield, too, covered their eyes.

"I... I am alright, Ms Belfast... I'm just... I'm just upgrading my power!" exclaimed Earth.

Nearly everyone, from the Iron Blood shipgirls to the three Royal Navy's shipgirls - Belfast, Edinburgh and Sheffield, at the scene was taken aback by Earth's statement.

"Upgrade...? Power...?" said Sheffield.

"Ahhh... how interesting~" said Prinz Eugen.

"Hmph, so our little lamb here is gaining a new power... What a pleasant surprise," Deutschland dryly remarked.

"Upgrading your power? Huh! Don't count on it, brat!" Scharnhorst sneered before all of her three triple 283 mm SK C/34 aimed forward.

"Anton, Bruno, Caesar... Cannons at the ready!"

With a battle roar, the Iron Blood battlecruiser charged at Earth with deadly intent.

"Well, well, well... I'm going to enjoy mopping you a lot, boy!" said Deutschland as she joined Scharnhorst into the deadly fray.

With one final powerful surge of light, Earth finally evolved.

Shutting his eyes, he exclaimed.

"I am... Boboiboy Quake!"

Quake has a look similar to BoBoiBoy Earth, but his hat, jacket, and trousers are turned into a black colour and an old-fashioned blended coat of arms with a shimmering pattern of yellow earthquake pattern. His iris also turns a gold colour but his jacket drops turn yellow.

His Earth Gloves have turned into gauntlets made of obsidian, and they have magma in between the cracks.

"Huh!?" Everyone exclaimed in shock.

Quake maintained his position and displayed renewed determination and battle spirit as the two Iron Blood shipgirls charged at him.

They quickly refocused on attacking him, disregarding their surprised expressions.

Simultaneously, Quake raised his fist as if to thwart the impending attacks, and unexpectedly, a massive formation-like structure made of igneous rock materialized to counter the assault.

"WAS!?" The two Iron Blood shipgirls gasped.

"Wha? What is that thing?" inquired Edinburgh, as she and the others observed the unfolding spectacle.

"Giga Uppercut!" Quake exclaimed, and another rocky fist from the same place punched the two with a powerful force, causing them to stumble backwards and splash into the water just in front of the rest of the Iron Blood shipgirls.

"Ältere Schwester!" Gneisenau exclaimed as she rushed to help her sister.

"Verdamntt! There's no way that brat - "

Before Deutschland could finish her words as Graf Spee helped her, the ground began to shake even more violently than before in front of the place where Quake stood, and with one final push, emerged a massive and towering living entity-like construct of rock and earth.

Its body is primarily brown, with bright, fiery magma-like veins running through with hot steam coming out of it while its limbs are thick and muscular.

The most striking feature of the entity is its face, which is partially obscured by a mask of rock. However, the visible portion reveals glowing red eyes, radiating an intense power. The eyes are set within a skull-like formation, adding to the entity's intimidating appearance.

Its overall stance is one of immense strength and aggression. It stands tall, its fists clenched, ready to unleash its destructive power.

Earth Golem

Once the Golem settled itself after emerging, it let a loud and powerful roar that sounded throughout the area, asserting its presence.

The ground trembled beneath its feet, and the air around it rippled with the sheer heat emanating from its rocky form. Quake, standing at the rear, smirked as he absorbed the awe-stricken faces of the shipgirls.

.

.

"What... What is that thing!?" Edinburgh asked in fear as she trembled before the presence of the Earth Golem.

"It's huge!" said Cleveland.

Belfast, on the other hand, was awestruck as she watched her 'Young Master' summon a monstrous earth-like creature.

.

.

"Now..." Quake's voice was calm but filled with raw determination.

"Who wants to be the first to experience this new power?"

Scharnhorst wiped the water from her face, her teeth clenched in frustration. She glared at Quake, anger burning in her eyes.

"You think that thing scares us?" she growled.

"We've faced worse!"

Beside her, Prinz Eugen's confident smirk faltered just slightly as she gazed at the hulking Earth Golem.

"This... is more than just an upgrade," she muttered, arms crossed as she analyzed the battlefield.

"Are we retreating, Prinz Eugen?" Z23 asked cautiously, sensing the tension rising among them.

Prinz Eugen gave a slight shake of her head.

"No, not yet... But we need to rethink our approach,"

Scharnhorst, however, had no intention of backing down.

"Rethink? There's no time for that!" she shouted, raising her arm.

"Anton! Bruno! Caesar! Attack!"

Scharnhorst's 283 mm naval guns roared to life, and the battlefield erupted once again in chaos.

Shells flew towards Quake and the Earth Golem with deadly intent, but as the salvos closed in, the Golem responded with a swift movement, raising its massive arms to block the incoming attacks.

Explosions reverberated across the field, but the Golem stood firm, its rocky hide absorbing the brunt of the impact.

"Impossible!" Scharnhorst gasped.

"That thing... It's tanking her shot!" said Koln in disbelief.

Quake smirked as he clenched his fist, his obsidian gauntlets crackling with magma.

"Don't you ever dare to hurt my friends! For I will teach all of you a lesson that will be forever etched in your iron and destroy you for once and for all!" Quake exclaimed, pointing towards them, and the golem mimicked his movements.

"Destroy us? Pah! You're just a boy playing with rocks!" Scharnhorst spatted, her face contorted in frustration.

Quake smiled, his confidence growing.

"Playing with rocks? Then come and find out how dangerous these rocks can be!"

"Grrr! You're going to regret that, brat! Everyone, charge!"

There was a moment of hesitation among the rank of the Iron Blood shipgirls.

Deutschland, previously arrogant, cocky, and narcissistic, now stood with one full of doubt as her leg shivered whereas Z1, who had always prided herself on being fearless, now bit her lip, uncertain.

Even Prinz Eugen, though still composed, glanced sideways at her companions, gauging their readiness for this new challenge. The sight of Quake and his Earth Golem standing defiantly in the middle of the battlefield had shaken their confidence.

Scharnhorst was undeterred.

"Gneisenau, follow my lead!" she shouted, charging alone toward Quake with her cannons ready.

Despite her earlier hesitation, Gneisenau swiftly moved to support her sister.

But Quake was prepared.

He ascended into the air, and the Earth Golem replicated his movement, propelling itself upward before making a direct impact against Scharnhorst. It adeptly intercepted the 283mm shells aimed at it and proceeded to seize her by the Anton turret.

"Not so fast!"

The Iron Blood battle cruiser demonstrated unwavering resolve as it resisted the Anton turret's attempt to seize control, ultimately using its shark-like rigging to eliminate the golem.

"Iss das!" she roared.

Smoothly, Quake closed his eyes and stepped back, prompting the golem to evade the attack.

He then strategically positioned himself and executed a punch, with the golem perfectly mirroring his movements to deliver a corresponding blow.

"Collision Punch! Hiya!" Quake exclaimed before he delivered the smash and the golem, mirrored his movement, raising its massive fist and slamming it toward Scharnhorst like a sledgehammer.

KAPOW!

With brute force, Scharnhorst was thrown, barely managing to evade the crushing blow before she crashed into Gneisenau who was following behind her.

True to the Law of the Conservation of Momentum, Gneisenau's momentum was significantly increased by the impact, propelling her backwards with renewed force. The collision sent both tumbling rearwards.

While Scharnhorst crashed in front of the Iron Blood shipgirls, it was a different story for Gneisenau - she crashed into a nearby building and tumbled down spectacularly in front of the Azur Lane shipgirls, ending up crumpled at the bottom with her arms twisted behind her back and one leg bent awkwardly.

"Ouch..." she muttered.

"Pfft..." Sheffield refrained from allowing herself to laugh whereas the rest gave a deadpan shot.

"Ha! Apa macam!? You think this is just some game to me, huh!?" asked Quake in a mocking tone.

Scharnhorst, still fuming from the blow that sent her tumbling, wiped dirt from her cheek and growled in frustration.

Prinz Eugen, more composed but concerned, glanced at her teammates.

"We need a strategy," Prinz Eugen said coolly, her sharp eyes scanning Quake and his Golem.

"If we go in recklessly, we'll be flattened,"

Scharnhorst gritted her teeth.

"I don't need a strategy to crush that brat. Just give me another shot—"

"No," Prinz Eugen's voice was firm, cutting through her sister-in-arms impatience.

"We can't brute force this. He's got too much raw power now,"

Z23 nodded in agreement.

"We need to exploit a weakness. That Golem... it's his key. If we take it out, he'll be vulnerable,"

"Then let's focus on that rock monster," Graf Spee said quietly, her eerie calmness unsettling the others.

"Once it's down, he will fall with it,"

Prinz Eugen smirked slightly.

"Exactly,"

On the other side of the battlefield, Quake couldn't help but chuckle at their whispered plans, still loud enough for him to overhear. The Earth Golem let out a low, rumbling growl, its magma veins glowing brighter.

"So, they think my Golem is the key," Quake mused aloud, his voice brimming with confidence.

"Let's see how they handle this!"

Suddenly, Quake raised his hands, and the Earth Golem mirrored his movements. With a sharp motion, the Golem slammed its fists into the ground, sending out shockwaves that rattled the entire battlefield. Massive cracks appeared in the earth, forcing the Iron Blood shipgirls to jump back, narrowly avoiding being swallowed by the fissures.

"Look out!" Z23 shouted, pulling Mainz out of the way as the ground crumbled beneath them.

Prinz Eugen barely managed to regain her footing.

"We can't afford to take many more hits like that!"

"Then we attack now!" Scharnhorst let out an enraged roar while firing all of her naval guns in unison directly at the Golem.

The 283 mm shells streaked through the air, exploding on impact against the Golem's rocky hide as it blocked the shot with its left arm. The explosion was so strong that it pushed Quake slightly.

True to the words of many, the elder 'ugly sister' of the Iron Blood was known for her rather violent personality that rushes recklessly while running out of control as soon as a battle begins.

"I will stand until the last moment of any battle. This is my determination, as well as my pride! And I won't be lost to some nosy brat who plays with rocks!" She exclaimed while her guns furiously fired.

The relentless assault from the battlecruiser of the Iron Blood resulted in the golem being engulfed in smoke, yet it also bolstered her determination to persist in the offensive.

Gritting her teeth in a sadistic glare, she hollered, "Come on! Break already!"

The determination in her eyes instantly boosted the Iron Blood shipgirls' morale, and they too began to rally behind Scharnhorst's unyielding spirit.

"She's right! If we hit it hard enough, it has to break!" Mainz shouted as she stood, brushing off the dust that was falling over her due to the strong vibration from the explosion.

"Z1, Z23, Koln, concentrate your firepower with mine!" the light cruiser commanded as they opened fire with everything they had from their main guns to their torpedoes.

Prinz Eugen gave a knowing glance as she too discharged many blasts from her riggings.

"Just don't lose your cool, Scharnhorst. There's a difference between determination and recklessness," the Admiral Hipper-class heavy cruiser reprimanded.

"Let her have her moment, Eugen," murmured Graf Spee, her voice still as calm and eerie as ever, but her guns were already primed, ready to unleash destruction.

"I can't help but agree with Spee. After all, this lowly animal with his rocky friend has no right to underestimate the great Deutschland!" exclaimed Deutschland as she and Graf Spee rallied with her comrades and focused their fire on the Golem.

.

.

Belfast, Sheffield, Edinburgh and Cleveland would be watching from the other side of the battle - their confidence faded slightly as the barrage intensified. The combined firepower of the Iron Blood shipgirls was overwhelming, sending wave after wave of explosions crashing against the Golem's rocky hide.

"How long will Young Master endure, I wonder," Belfast murmured, her eyes narrowing as she observed the relentless assault.

Sheffield stood beside her, arms crossed, her usual detached demeanour softening slightly as the battle unfolded.

"He seems too confident for someone under this much pressure," Sheffield noted, her gaze fixed on Quake.

"Either he has a trick up his sleeve, or he's too arrogant to realize he's losing ground,"

Cleveland gripped her rigging tightly.

"We can't let the Iron Blood girls do all the work. This fight's ours, too!"

She raised her arm, ready to join the battle, but Edinburgh gently touched her shoulder.

"Not yet," she said softly.

"We need to be smart about this. If we jump in now, we'll add to the chaos,"

Belfast nodded in agreement.

"Let them wear down his defences first. Then, when the time is right, we'll strike,"

.

.

The combined firepower of the Iron Blood shipgirls was overwhelming, sending wave after wave of explosions crashing against the Golem's rocky hide.

"Persistent, aren't they?" Quake muttered under his breath.

He clenched his fists tighter, the veins in his obsidian gauntlets glowing with molten energy.

"But they won't break me so easily!"

Scharnhorst, noticing the boy's weakening state, pressed the assault harder.

"Keep hitting it! We're close!" she barked, her eyes alight with fury and determination.

"You're finished, brat!" Z1 exclaimed.

"Huh? Finished? Hahaha! What are you girls even jabbering about!? Can't you see what you're hitting from the beginning?"

"Huh?" The Iron Blood shipgirls expressed in unison.

Prinz Eugen kept her sharp gaze on the golem and noticed something massive on its left arm as the relentless barrage continued.

"Unmöglich!" Prinz Eugen said in disbelief, her voice cutting through the chaos of battle.

"Earth Shield!" exclaimed Quake.

The Earth Golem is revealed to be withstanding the shells and torpedoes with ease thanks to a large, rectangular shield made of igneous rock that was roughly the size of the golem itself and its surface is rough and textured, with visible cracks and fissures that add to its rugged appearance, attached to its left forearm.

The shield is a deep brown colour, with hints of red and black, reflecting the composition of the igneous rock.

Slowly, and surely, the golem started to move towards the Iron Blood shipgirls.

Scharnhorst's eyes widened in disbelief. She had expected their concentrated fire to break the beast down, not for it to stand tall, unfazed.

"This is insane!" Koln shouted, frustration clear in her voice as she reloaded her guns.

"What is that thing even made of?!" said Mainz.

Prinz Eugen's eyes remained locked on the golem, her mind racing.

"We need to change tactics. We can't keep wasting firepower on that shield!"

Scharnhorst, still fuming, slammed her fist against her rigging.

"I refuse to back down! I'll tear that thing apart with my bare hands if I have to! Hiya!"

The Iron Blood battle cruiser escalated her rate of fire, momentarily causing the golem to falter, but Quake swiftly recovered and continued advancing.

.

.

Enterprise watched the scene from her hiding spot in awe.

From her vantage point, the thing summoned by Quake was akin to the riggings possessed by the shipgirls but far more menacing in its sheer size and strength. She tightened her grip on her bow, her mind calculating the possibilities.

"Looks like those Iron Blood shipgirls going to need more than firepower to stop that thing," she muttered to herself.

"Ha'ah. What's more surprising is that he has acquired his second-tier form," a male voice said next to her.

"Yes, that's true..." Enterprise replied before her eyes widened.

Wait a second. That voice sounds familiar.

She turned around and was met by Thunderstorm who was standing right beside her, leaning casually against a nearby wall.

"Bo... Boboiboy Lightning? Is that... You?" she gasped, surprised to see him.

"Lightning? Huh! That's my old form. I am now Boboiboy Thunderstorm!"

He smiled, his eyes glinting with amusement at her reaction.

"Didn't expect me, did you, Enterprise?" he said, pushing off the rock and crossing his arms.

As Enterprise scanned his appearance, an instant flashback hit her.

.

.

FLASHBACK

"I feel that I have a slightly better understanding of who you are, Grey Ghost," said Belfast before she shoved a salvo of six 21-inch torpedoes that immediately sunk the lone Siren warship into smithereens.

As the two silently watched the vessel sink, Belfast spoke.

"You are surprisingly... Soft-hearted, Enterprise despite your recklessness and mindless acts that would eventually put your life to the end of the line..."

"Belfast..."

"You two, watch out!" Ping Hai exclaimed as she pointed towards their port.

Another Siren warship emerged out of the darkness with its weapons trained towards them. Belfast formed a battle stance as she was ready to take on the fight before suddenly, a bolt of red lightning that came down from the sky struck the enemy vessel followed by a loud, crashing sound that furiously roared.

BANG!

This causes Belfast, Enterprise, Ping Hai and Ning Hai to jump out of their skin as the Siren warship is not just consumed by flame but also reveals its damage as it sinks into the deep after it exploded; it is diced with red markings as if it was sliced by lasers.

"Wha... What?" said Belfast, not believing what she was witnessing.

"How is that possible? Could it be a Siren's doing?" asked Enterprise as she clenched her fist despite knowing that she could do little to nothing as her rigging was heavily damaged.

Just as everyone wondered what was happening, they suddenly felt an ominous presence among them, and they noticed that it came from a mysterious male figure that appeared out of nowhere and was standing at the edge of the light cruiser's bow, which caught everyone off guard.

This male figure sports a pair of scarlet eyes and is clad in mostly red and black. He wears his signature cap in a common style where the bill is at the front. The cap is fully black minus the three white 'horns' decorating the top, neon red lining adorning the rims of the bill, and his signature red lightning bolt insignia rests on the centre of the cap. His vest which he zips halfway up is black as well, with dark red linings on the hoodie, and neon red jagged lightning-like patterns on either side on the front. He wears a red shirt underneath the vest and its sleeves are 3/4 long with black cuffs. Fully black pants and shoes that are a mix of red and black to complete his attire.

While the Dragon Empery light cruisers hugged each other in fear at the presence of this person, both Enterprise and Belfast however, recognized him.

"B-B-Boboiboy!?" the two exclaimed in disbelief.

When Enterprise and Belfast saw Boboiboy's elemental form, he glared at them, revealing his shiny, crimson eyes as the sky flashed several red thunderbolts, creating a dreadful atmosphere as he rested his red blade on his shoulder. This caused Enterprise and Belfast to recoil and gulp in trepidation, despite Belfast having her guns ready for action in case anything went wrong.

"Belfast, I don't think your guns would work on him..." Enterprise whispered in fear.

The terrifying encounter went on for a moment until another flash of red thunderbolt appeared, and Boboiboy was gone, leaving the atmosphere to return normal. A moment of silence before the four let out a relieved sigh despite still being wary of the situation.

Yet, a thought instantly hit Enterprise the moment she noticed the B-shaped zip with the red lightning-esque.

This afternoon, the Unicorn saw that his watch glows to form a lightning symbol but instead of yellow, it's red!

The last evening saw a conversation and a debate between her and Unicorn and among them would be the mention of Boboiboy's power that behaved much like Mother Nature did.

"Could it be a sign of warning or danger?" Enterprise thought.

She couldn't shake off the feeling that something significant was about to happen. Who knows, maybe in the distant future?

FLASHBACK ENDS

.

.

Enterprise's mind raced as she processed the sight of Thunderstorm - the B-shaped zip with the red lightning-esque that caught her attention the most -standing casually beside her. His presence was a stark reminder of the unpredictable forces of Mother Nature itself.

"Thunderstorm? So... You've... grown stronger," she muttered, still caught off guard by his casual demeanour amidst the chaos.

Lightning, in his Thunderstorm form, chuckled, leaning slightly forward as his scarlet eyes gleamed.

"Yet, it looks like I'm not the only one dealing with tougher opponents," He gestured toward the sky above them and saw Cyclone quietly hovering.

"Is that... Wind? Why does he look so different?" asked Enterprise.

"Well, long story short... I'll tell you about it later..."

Guitar string break sound effect

Enterprise gave a deadpan shot at him.

Thunderstorm chuckled sheepishly.

"But hey, since both of us are here to support Earth, I mean Quake, how about you go and save the rest girls firsthand? We'll assist him in defeating the Iron Blood shipgirls and take care of the situation,"

Enterprise blinked, still processing Thunderstorm's presence and his nonchalant attitude despite the gravity of the battle. His laid-back demeanour didn't match the storm brewing around them.

"Are you serious?" she asked, eyes narrowing in suspicion.

"You want me to leave Earth to you two? The Iron Blood shipgirls won't just roll over,"

Thunderstorm smirked, lightning flickering in the air around him.

"Trust me, we've got this. Quake's stronger than you think, and with Cyclone and me here, we'll handle the Iron Blood shipgirls. You focus on the bigger picture,"

Enterprise hesitated.

Thunderstorm was powerful, no doubt, but she knew how relentless the Iron Blood could be. Still, there was something about the calm assurance in his voice that made her pause.

"Fine," she muttered.

"But if things go south, I'll be back to clean up the mess,"

Thunderstorm chuckled, his red eyes gleaming.

"Deal,"

With a quick nod, Enterprise disappeared into the chaos, heading toward the remaining Azur Lane forces.

Thunderstorm turned his attention to the battlefield below. Quake was holding his own, but even with the Golem's shield, the sheer volume of firepower from the Iron Blood shipgirls was beginning to show. They were relentless, their attacks calculated and coordinated.

He cracked his knuckles, the air humming with energy as he prepared to step in. Cyclone hovered nearby, his form shifting slightly as the winds around him swirled faster. The two exchanged a glance, and without a word, they knew what to do.

"Thunderstorm Sprint!"

Thunderstorm leapt into action and landed on a nearby pile of rock just next to Quake.

"Ha!?" the Iron Blood shipgirls gasped upon noticing him.

Quake glanced, surprised but grateful.

"About time," he muttered.

Thunderstorm grinned as he landed beside Quake, his fists crackling with electricity.

"Couldn't let you have all the fun, now could I?" asked Thunderstorm.

Prinz Eugen's sharp gaze caught on him and frowned, recognizing the threat.

"New players on the field! This just got more complicated,"

Scharnhorst, still furious from her failed assault on the Golem, growled, her eyes locked on Thunderstorm.

"I don't care how many of them show up. We'll take them all down!"

Thunderstorm raised an eyebrow, unfazed by her bravado.

"You sure you wanna go there, shark girl? Quake, let's show 'em what we can do!"

"Alright!" Quake replied.

With a roar full of vigour, he pushed forward, allowing the golem to gain more ground on the Iron Blood shipgirls.

"Earth Grip!"

Quake struck his right fist against the ground, prompting the golem to follow suit. Subsequently, multiple earth formations emerged from beneath the ground, ensnaring the Iron Blood shipgirls and rendering them immobile.

Scharnhorst struggled against the thick, stone tendrils that wrapped around her legs, trying to break free. The rest of the Iron Blood shipgirls were caught in similar positions.

"Let go of me, you insolent brat!" Scharnhorst roared, thrashing against her restraints.

Prinz Eugen, ever calculating, narrowed her eyes as she struggled to maintain her composure.

"This is getting out of hand. We need to break free now or we'll be sitting ducks!"

Mainz, Z1 and Z23 were furiously struggling to get themselves out of the bound, but it was slow going.

"What do we do? If we don't get out of here soon, we'll be finished!" said Deutschland.

"Finished? Huh! You spelt your doom!" exclaimed Quake.

"Multiple Earth Punch!"

He slammed both of his fists into the ground once more, sending a wave of seismic energy through the earth.

He struck the ground again with both fists, sending a powerful wave of seismic energy through the earth.

The ground beneath the Iron Blood shipgirls trembled violently. The stone tendrils loosening their grip, the earth beneath them erupted into towering spikes that launched the shipgirls into the air.

"Ahhh!" A chorus of pained cries escaped their lips, echoing through the chaos as they were tossed like ragdolls, flung about helplessly.

Quake gritted his teeth in anger, flashing a sadistic glare as he continuously slammed the ground with both of his Earth Gloves, and the golem mirrored his behaviour.

"More, Quake! Give them more!" Thunderstorm exclaimed.

"Hiya!"

With one final slam, Quake sent the last Earth Punch that not only sent them flying into the air but also caused their riggings damaged on impact.

Thunderstorm's laughter rang out, adding to the triumphant atmosphere.

"That should teach them not to mess with us!" Thunderstorm said as a wicked grin carved on his face.

Quake nodded, his anger giving way to a sense of satisfaction.

"Let's make sure they don't get up too soon. We need to finish this while we have the upper hand!"

.

.

As the Iron Blood shipgirls were on the brink of crashing, Cyclone swiftly moved in and unleashed his attack.

"Cyclone Rush!"

Extending his arms, Cyclone summoned a massive, swirling cyclone that spun violently in the air. The winds around him intensified, and the vortex began to grow. The spinning cyclone surged forward with terrifying speed, aimed directly at the Iron Blood shipgirls and engulfed them.

The storm's fury intensified as the cyclone enveloped them, adding a new layer of chaos to the already tumultuous battlefield. The Iron Blood shipgirls were now caught in a maelstrom of wind and debris, struggling to regain their footing as the cyclone battered them from all sides.

"Wah! Put us down!" Deutschland and the others exclaimed dizzily as she and the others struggled to maintain their footing within the cyclone.

"Put all of you down? Why don't you say it earlier?" asked Cyclone before he cancelled his attack.

Instantly, the Cyclone Rush stopped, but the Iron Blood shipgirls hovered in the air for a moment before they experienced a free fall.

Panic spread across their faces.

Prinz Eugen let out a small yelp as the wind whistled past them.

Just before they could hit the ground, Cyclone dashed forward once more, his arms outstretched.

"Not so fast! Wind Disc!" Cyclone muttered.

With a quick flick of his wrist, two-bladed, boomerang-like discs shot out from his hands. They whirled through the air, splitting into several smaller discs that sliced through the air with deadly precision.

Pieces of rigging—naval guns, torpedo tubes—were severed in a matter of seconds. The Iron Blood shipgirls were left exposed, their defenses rapidly crumbling.

Z1 barely had time to react before one of the Wind Discs nicked her cheek, leaving a small but bloodied scar.

Cyclone's laughter echoed through the air, his amusement evident as he toyed with his opponents.

The attack ceased just in time, but the show of force was far from over.

"Thunder Spear!" said Thunderstorm as he summoned a long spear with crimson thunder blades at both ends.

Darted to attack using his 'Thunderstorm Sprint' ability, he repeatedly inflicted damage on the weakened Iron Blood shipgirls by slashing them with the spear, one after another, to its maximum capacity using his 'Thunder Spear Clash' ability.

A collective of anguished cries emanated from their lips, reverberating through the tumult as they became inexorably laced.

The moment he prepared to deploy a mighty final blow, Thunderstorm streaked to the sky and nosedived spirally at a breakneck speed along with his Thunder Spear.

"Thunderstorm Strike!" he bellowed, the spear trailing crimson lightning as he hurtled toward them.

The impact was tremendous as they were electrocuted.

The three Elements leapt into the air, hovered for a moment, and performed a combo attack.

"Combo Attack!"

"NEIN-NEIN-NEIN-NEIN!" the Iron Blood shipgirls exclaimed fearfully.

The Elements strike through them, smashing and separating their riggings from them before they unconsciously fall to the ground with an explosion as the Elements land ahead of them.

As the dust settled from the intense battle, the Iron Blood shipgirls lay scattered across the battlefield, their riggings in pieces.

Thunderstorm, Quake, and Cyclone stood triumphantly, their figures wreathed in an aura of raw elemental power. Their grins held a certain arrogance, confident in their victory over the once-proud Iron Blood fleet.

Scharnhorst, lying amidst the wreckage of her rigging, tried to push herself up, but pain wracked her body. She winced, realizing the full extent of the damage.

"We... we were overwhelmed," she muttered, her pride shattered.

Prinz Eugen struggled to her knees, blood dripping from a cut above her eyebrow.

She cast a glance toward her defeated comrades.

"We underestimated them," Prinz Eugen admitted, her voice barely a whisper.

"These... these aren't the ordinary abilities,"

Thunderstorm stepped forward, his crimson eyes gleaming in the aftermath. He glanced at Quake, who stood over the fallen shipgirls with a cold, satisfied smirk. Cyclone hovered nearby, his winds slowly dying as the air around him calmed.

"Looks like they couldn't handle the storm," Thunderstorm said smugly, his voice carrying across the battlefield.

"Boboiboy!" a voice called out.

As the three registered their heads towards the direction of the voice, they saw Belfast, Sheffield, Edinburgh, Cleveland and Enterprise raced towards them as they waded through the water.

"All of you!" said Quake before Belfast suddenly lunged herself and embraced him in a warm hug.

Quake stood frozen, caught off guard by Belfast's sudden embrace, unsure of how to respond.

"Belfast?" he muttered, bewildered.

Belfast tightened her grip for a moment before quickly pulling away, her composed expression returning as if nothing had happened.

"You've all done well, Young Master," she said softly.

Quake blinked, glancing from her to the battlefield, then to Thunderstorm and Cyclone, who were both watching while grinning.

"Guess what? Fire and I got a hug from Wales after our battle against Hakuryuu," Thunderstorm whispered to Cyclone.

"What!? Really?" said Cyclone in a whispering tone.

As Belfast stepped back, the air between them was charged with a mixture of relief and tension. Quake, still processing her unexpected hug, cleared his throat, trying to regain his composure.

"I... I just did what needed to be done," he muttered, averting his gaze.

"You know, Belfast," Thunderstorm began, his voice teasing.

"Maybe I deserve a hug too, considering how much I helped out,"

Belfast, unfazed by his playful tone, shot him a playful but sharp glance.

"Perhaps once you've learned to show more restraint in battle, I might consider it,"

Thunderstorm chuckled but said nothing more, though the sparks of energy still flickered around him. Cyclone, standing next to him, smirked quietly, enjoying the banter but remaining silent.

Sheffield, her usual stoic self, approached with her arms still crossed.

"It seems you and your lookalikes are tougher than what I perceived, Kid. But let's not get too comfortable - let's get ourselves out of here,"

"By the way... where's Akashi?'' Edinburgh asked.

"Akashi?" the three Elements asked.

Akashi then popped her head out from the fridge, "I'm over here, nya!" she called out.

"What are you doing in there, little one?'' Quake questioned in disbelief.

"I was hiding, nya!" Akashi exclaimed in response.

"If those girls see me, they'll immediately capture and send me back to Sakura Empire, and turn me into a shamisen for sure, nya!" she stated in panic.

Quake then carefully approached her and helped the green-haired Sakuran Neko-Musume to get out of the fridge.

"Who are you? Do you live here?" asked Quake.

"My name is Akashi, nya. I am a repair vessel of the Sakura Empire, nya," said Akashi.

"Oh, Akashi," the three Elements said in unison.

"Hmm... Who are the three of you, nya?" asked Akashi.

"Akashi, my name is Boboiboy, and... Let's just say that these two are my siblings," said Quake, who received a light chuckle from Thunderstorm and Cyclone.

"Hmm? Bo-what, nya?"

"Boboiboy. B-O-B-O-I-B-O-Y; Boboiboy," Cyclone spelt out.

Akashi tilted her head, her yellow-coloured cat-like eyes blinking in confusion.

"Bo-Boi-Boy? That's quite the name, nya!"

Thunderstorm snickered.

"Yeah, it tends to throw people off at first, but you'll get used to it,"

Edinburgh shook her head, still processing everything.

"Well, no matter what your name is, you fought like legendary shipgirls out there,"

Quake gave a small, almost shy smile.

"Thanks, but we couldn't have done it alone,"

"True," Belfast said, her usual composed voice softening.

"This battle wasn't just about strength. It was about timing, strategy, and trusting each other,"

Cleveland, standing nearby with her arms crossed, grinned at Quake and his team.

"Yeah, but I've gotta admit, that was some serious firepower you three brought to the fight. I thought the Iron Blood had us on the ropes for a while there!"

Sheffield remained stoic, her sharp eyes scanning the horizon for any signs of a second wave from the Crimson Axis shipgirls.

"We should remain cautious. There may be reinforcements coming so we can't afford to let our guard down now,"

Enterprise returned from checking on her forces, her gaze briefly locking with Thunderstorm and then the rest two Elements.

"Boboiboy... you've changed a lot. You've grown stronger... But have you also grown wiser?" Her tone was calm but probing, testing whether his power was tempered with control.

The three elements grinned confidently.

"Don't worry, Enterprise. We know when to unleash and when to hold back,"

Cyclone, who had been watching the exchange quietly, finally spoke up.

"With the Iron Blood shipgirls down, let's get ourselves out of here as quick as possible,"

Belfast nodded.

"Indeed. This mission may be over, but the war is far from won. We need to regroup and prepare for whatever comes next,"

As they all stood amidst the wreckage of the battlefield, Prinz Eugen's voice cut through the air. Struggling to stand, she wiped the blood from her brow and smirked despite her injuries.

"You think this is over? Hah! This was just a taste. The Iron Blood and the Crimson Axis don't fall so easily,"

Scharnhorst, still struggling to her feet, growled in agreement.

"We will return, and next time, we'll be prepared for your tricks!"

Thunderstorm narrowed his eyes, but his smirk remained.

"Come back anytime, shark girl. We'll be waiting,"

Cleveland, despite her injuries and damages, stood firm beside Belfast.

"Well well... You girls look quite battered badly. Mind if we decide to take you girls as prisoners of war so that we can treat you accordingly?"

Prinz Eugen chuckled despite her injuries, leaning on what was left of her rigging for support. Her eyes gleamed with defiance as she met Cleveland's gaze.

"Prisoners of war? Oh, how noble of you," she mocked, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

"But don't think for a second that we'll go quietly,"

Scharnhorst spat out some blood and staggered forward, her face twisted in a mixture of pain and fury.

"I'd rather sink than be captured by you," she growled.

"You may have won this battle, but Iron Blood doesn't surrender,"

"So do I," Deutschland weakly replied.

"I'd rather sink to the bottom of the ocean before surrendering to you animals!"

A moment of silence fell upon the place between the two forces before a voice came from the Iron Blood's side.

Koln's voice trembled as she stood, blood trickling down her face and her legs shaking under the weight of the battle. She glanced at her comrades, all of them battered and bruised, their pride in shambles.

Her hand wavered as she raised it slightly, struggling to find her words as her damaged riggings clanked.

"I... I don't want to sink. Not like this..." Koln's admission hung in the air, and a wave of tension washed over both sides.

Prinz Eugen, despite her injuries, gave Koln a sharp look, her pride still intact.

"Koln, don't you dare!" she hissed through gritted teeth, her eyes flashing with defiance.

Scharnhorst, her body barely able to keep her upright, cast a furious glare at her younger ally.

"We're Iron Blood! We don't give up, no matter what!" she spat, though her own words sounded hollow as the pain racked through her.

Koln, her shoulders slumping, shook her head slowly.

"But we're beaten... The battle is lost," Her voice cracked.

"If we stay, we'll be destroyed,"

Cleveland, who had been watching the Iron Blood shipgirls with a mixture of pity and caution, stepped forward. Her hand rested on her hip, her voice firm but with an undercurrent of understanding.

"You don't have to sink to prove your strength. A warrior knows when to fight and when to live another day,"

Prinz Eugen's lip curled in disdain.

"Don't lecture us on honour, Eagle Union," she sneered.

"We won't crawl to you for mercy,"

Belfast, ever the voice of reason, raised her hand slightly, quieting the exchange.

"There is no shame in survival," she said calmly.

"We've all faced defeat, but living to fight again is what makes us stronger,"

For a moment, there was silence.

The Iron Blood shipgirls exchanged glances, pride warring with the cold reality of their defeat. Prinz Eugen's smirk faded slightly, and even Scharnhorst, fierce as she was, found herself wavering.

Thunderstorm, still crackling with residual energy, let out a low chuckle.

"Or... you could keep being stubborn and end up as scrap metal. Your choice,"

Koln's gaze darted between her comrades and the victorious fleet.

Finally, with a deep breath, she took a step forward, her eyes locking with Belfast's.

"I... I surrender,"

The words were quiet, but they hit the battlefield like a thunderclap.

Prinz Eugen's eyes widened in shock, and Scharnhorst let out a low growl.

"Köln, du Narr—!"

But Köln didn't waver.

"Eugen, I'm tired of fighting for nothing. This war... It's not worth dying for in a lost battle,"

Her voice, though quiet, was resolute.

Cyclone, who had been watching with crossed arms, nodded in approval.

"Finally, some sense. It's about time someone realized that,"

"After all..." Köln continued even though she was heavily breathing.

"What's the point of using Siren technologies... If it were meant as a show of force against others when we're supposed to use them against the Sirens?"

The battlefield fell silent as Köln's words echoed through the tension-filled air. Even amidst the wreckage and chaos, her statement carried a weight that could not be ignored. For a moment, both sides stood still, processing her admission.

Prinz Eugen gritted her teeth, her pride still warring with the truth that Köln had voiced.

"We're supposed to fight them, not each other..." Köln muttered, her eyes glazed with exhaustion as she looked down at her battered rigging.

Scharnhorst, still seething with anger, could barely suppress her frustration.

"We fight to survive. That's the way it's always been!" Her voice, however, lacked the conviction it once held.

Quake shook his head.

"If all of you fight to survive, then why would all of you turn against each other?" asked him.

Quake's question hung in the air, heavy with unspoken truth as the situation now simmered with uncertainty. The Iron Blood shipgirls exchanged wary glances, their pride clashing with the cold reality they could no longer deny.

Prinz Eugen clenched her fists, her eyes narrowed as she looked at the ground, avoiding everyone's gaze. She had no answer—no justification for why they had turned on one another when their true enemy loomed elsewhere.

Scharnhorst, still defiant, spat blood and glared at Quake.

"You wouldn't understand, brat. It's more complicated than you think." Her voice trembled, not just from pain but from the weight of the truth she was trying to deny.

Thunderstorm crossed his arms.

"It's not complicated," he said, his tone casual but firm.

"You've let your pride blind you, just like all the others. You fight because you think you have to, but all you're doing is tearing each other apart,"

Belfast stepped forward, her soft but commanding voice cutting through the tension.

"Ms Scharnhorst, everyone, I think what Ms Ning Hai of the Dragon Empery hypothesised was true. The real enemy, the Sirens, thrives on this division. By fighting amongst ourselves, we are playing right into their hand,"

She paused, letting her words sink in.

"This war has already cost us all too much. If we keep fighting for the wrong reasons, none of us will survive,"

Köln's gaze softened as she looked back at her comrades.

"Frau Belfast ist right," she said, her voice quiet but steady.

"We've been fighting for survival, but we've forgotten what we're truly fighting for,"

Prinz Eugen's face twisted in frustration.

"And what are we supposed to do? Just give up and join forces with them? After everything we've been through?"

Quake shook his head.

"It's not about giving up. It's about choosing the right battle," His voice was calm, but there was a quiet strength behind it.

"The Sirens are the true threat. If we keep this up, none of us will be left to stop them,"

For a moment, silence fell over the battlefield as the Iron Blood shipgirls, battered and weary, stood at a crossroads.

Even Prinz Eugen, who had always worn her pride-like armour, seemed to falter as the weight of the situation settled on her.

Belfast took a deep breath and turned toward her allies.

"We've already seen what happens when we unite against the Sirens. We've driven them back before. We can do it again, but only if we stand together."

Cyclone stepped forward, his usually playful demeanour replaced with a rare moment of seriousness.

"Ha'ah. This war doesn't have to end with all of us destroying each other. We can still turn things around,"

Scharnhorst let out a bitter laugh, shaking her head.

"Und how do you suggest we do that, brat? By holding hands und singing songs of unity?"

Thunderstorm chuckled.

"No, by being smart," said him, grinning and pointing to his temple.

"By knowing when to fight and when to team up. You don't have to like us, but you need to ask yourself - do you want to keep losing to the Sirens, or do you want a real chance at survival?"

Prinz Eugen looked at Scharnhorst, then at Köln, and finally at the rest of her comrades. The weariness in their eyes reflected her own. Despite their bravado, they knew they were at their limit.

"Maybe... maybe they're right," Köln said quietly. Her voice trembled, but there was a flicker of hope there too.

"We've been so focused on survival that we've lost sight of the bigger picture. If we keep going like this... There won't be anything left to fight for,"

Scharnhorst's face hardened, her pride still holding firm, but even she couldn't ignore the truth in Köln's words. The battlefield was littered with the wreckage of their arrogance. The Iron Blood was strong, but they weren't invincible.

Prinz Eugen sighed, rubbing her temples as if the weight of the world had suddenly come crashing down on her shoulders.

"You all make it sound so easy," she muttered.

"But the Iron Blood doesn't surrender. We don't bow to anyone,"

"No one's asking you to bow," Cleveland said, her tone more understanding than mocking.

"We're asking you to stop fighting the wrong enemy,"

Belfast gave a nod.

"We've all lost something in this war. We've all made mistakes. But if we keep letting those mistakes define us, we'll never be able to face what's coming,"

Prinz Eugen finally looked up, her gaze locking with Belfast's.

"Und what guarantee do we have that if we stand down, you won't turn on us the moment we're vulnerable?"

Belfast smiled softly, a rare show of warmth.

"There are no guarantees in war, Ms Eugen. But trust... trust is built over time, through actions, not words,"

Cyclone gave a nod.

"And right now, the best action you can take is to stop fighting us and focus on the real threat,"

The tension in the air slowly began to dissipate, and for the first time since the battle had begun, there was a glimmer of something else - hope.

The Iron Blood shipgirls weren't defeated, not truly but they were at a crossroads, one that could change the course of the war.

Finally, Prinz Eugen straightened, her eyes still fierce but softened with a reluctant understanding.

"Bußgeld," she said, her voice laced with exhaustion but also resolve.

"We'll stop... for now. But don't think this means we're allies,"

Thunderstorm grinned.

"We don't need to be allies. We just need to survive long enough to deal with the Sirens. After that... we'll see,"

Cleveland smiled and nodded.

"One step at a time,"

The two sides began to lower their weapons, and the tension eased, replaced with a cautious truce as the Iron Blood shipgirls retreated one after another, with Z23 being the last one to leave before she issued a warning.

"Don't get too comfortable," Z23 called out, her voice steady but strained.

"This isn't over. The Iron Blood, no, the Crimson Axis - the Iron Blood and the Sakura Empire, will return, and next time, we'll be ready for whatever you throw at us!"

As she turned to leave, the tension that had thickened the battlefield finally began to dissolve, and the winds settled into an uneasy calm.

Quake, Thunderstorm, and Cyclone watched the retreating figures of the Iron Blood shipgirls, their forms growing smaller as they disappeared into the mist of the horizon.

The battlefield, once roaring with conflict, now lay in silence, only broken by the distant crash of waves.

"I guess that's it... for now," Cyclone muttered, arms crossed as he hovered slightly above the ground. His winds finally died down completely.

Thunderstorm chuckled, the crimson sparks around him fading into nothingness.

"For now. But we all know they'll be back," he said, his tone lighter, but still with an edge of anticipation.

"They will come back,"

Quake stayed silent for a moment, his eyes fixed on where the Iron Blood shipgirls had vanished. His fists clenched briefly, then relaxed.

"Let them come," he said quietly, but with confidence.

"We'll be ready,"

Belfast approached the three of them, her composed expression returning after the whirlwind of the battle.

"That was well-handled, Young Masters," she said, her tone cool but with a note of genuine approval.

"This war isn't over, but for today, you've helped avert a greater tragedy,"

Sheffield, still as stoic as ever, stood a few paces behind her.

"Just don't let it get to your heads, kids," she added, her voice as sharp as always.

"We've seen battles like this before, and they always escalate,"

Cleveland, still smiling despite her injuries, gave the three a thumbs-up.

"You guys brought the heat out there! Awesome! But she's right, let's not get cocky. We've got a long way to go before this is over,"

Enterprise, who had been quietly observing from the side, finally stepped forward. Her eyes met with Belfast and the three Elements for a moment before she silently swept over the entire group.

"You've all fought well today," Enterprise spoke.

"As for you three, all of you've grown stronger, but you need to make sure you don't lose sight of why you're fighting,"

Thunderstorm nodded, his usual playful grin replaced with a more serious expression.

"I get it, Enterprise. Don't worry, we'll keep it in check." He exchanged a brief look with Quake and Cyclone, who both nodded in agreement.

Suddenly, a small voice piped up from behind them.

"Uh, does anyone know where the fridge is now, nya? I need to make sure my stuff isn't broken, nya!" Akashi had emerged once again, her ears twitching as she scanned the battlefield for the fridge she had hidden in.

Everyone turned to look at the little green-haired cat-girl, and the tension finally broke.

A soft chuckle rippled through the group.

Even Quake, normally the most serious of the three, couldn't help but smile.

"Akashi, you're worried about your fridge after all that?" Quake asked, shaking his head in disbelief.

"Of course, nya! Fridges are important, especially for business, nya!" she replied, puffing out her chest proudly.

Thunderstorm burst out laughing.

"You're something else, Akashi,"

With the mood lifted, the group began to gather themselves. The battle was over for now, but as Belfast had reminded them, the war was far from won. They couldn't afford to linger.

"We should move," Cyclone said, his voice more serious now.

"There's no telling if reinforcements from the Crimson Axis or Sirens might show up. We need to regroup and get ourselves out of here as soon as possible,"

Enterprise nodded.

"Understood. Cleveland, notify the others. Tell them that the mission has been accomplish,"

"On it!" said Cleveland as she reached for her comms.

As the group settled themselves, the three Elements, especially Quake took the chance to seek forgiveness from Köln.

"Hey, Köln," Quake began, his voice steady but soft. He stepped closer, his expression earnest. 

"I know we fought on opposite sides, and I never wanted to hurt you or any of the Iron Blood. I just... got caught up in everything,"

Köln looked up, her eyes still filled with uncertainty but softened by his sincerity. 

"You did what you thought was right," she replied quietly. 

"But I never expected to find myself here, in this situation,"

Quake nodded, understanding the weight of her words. 

"I get that. I didn't understand the bigger picture either. I thought I had to fight just to prove myself," He paused, glancing at his 'siblings', who watched him with supportive eyes. 

"But now I see that we can be stronger together,"

Köln remained silent for a moment, absorbing his words. 

"You fought fiercely, Kind. I can respect that. But it's hard to forget what happened. It felt like a betrayal when we should have been allies,"

"I know," he replied, his tone sincere. 

"And I'm truly sorry for that. If we're going to move forward, I want to make amends. Not just for you, but for everyone who got hurt in this conflict,"

She hesitated, her brow furrowing as she thought about the battles they'd fought. 

"It's not just me, you know. Prinz Eugen, Scharnhorst—they all feel the weight of what we've lost,"

Thunderstorm, who had been listening quietly, jumped in. 

"Maybe we can all share our experiences. Learn from each other. We've all faced losses, but hey, maybe we can find ways to avoid more fighting,"

Köln raised an eyebrow, intrigued yet cautious. 

"And what if we don't agree? What if old loyalties pull us apart again?"

Cyclone stepped forward, his voice firm. 

"Then we work through it. We owe it to ourselves to try.

The Königsberg-class light cruiser nodded with a sigh as her face darkened as she thought about the others who had been part of their journey, those who hadn't made it to this uneasy truce.

"Now... let's just hope my sister Königsberg und Karlsruhe and the rest of the U-boats can get away safely," she said quietly, her voice tinged with worry. 

"They defected from the Crimson Axis - risked everything to walk away from the old ways. If they're caught, I don't know what will happen to them,"

This, of course, caught everyone off-guard.

"De... Defected?" asked Belfast.

"Ja, Frau Belfast. As a matter of fact, there have been secret disagreements within the Iron Blood ranks regarding its involvement with the Crimson Axis. This is because our leaders, including Lord Bismarck, believe that by mastering Siren's technology, we can not only save humans but also potentially control the entire world - that completely contradicts the true principles of the Crimson Axis," explained Köln.

"And the true principles of the Crimson Axis?" asked Thunderstorm.

"Originally, the Crimson Axis aimed to study the Sirens' technology to use it against them, not to dominate the world. It was supposed to be about survival, about finding a way to defend ourselves from the Sirens' threat... But somewhere along the line, the vision got twisted,"

There was a sombre silence as the others digested her words.

Enterprise pulled her white navy cap with a black visor down a bit.

"As expected... War Never Changes," thought her.

"Is that why you chose to leave?" Belfast finally asked, her voice quieter now, almost sympathetic.

Köln nodded again. 

"Ja. For some of us, it became too much. We couldn't stand by and watch Iron Blood become something we didn't believe in. So, we walked away only when the right time came. Of course... It's a dangerous path - defection means betrayal. If we're captured, there will be no mercy,"

Thunderstorm leaned forward, her eyes narrowing slightly. 

"And your sisters? Königsberg and Karlsruhe... they're out there, aren't they?"

Köln clenched her fists, her gaze dropping to the floor. 

"Ja. They're still on the run. I can only hope that they two, und the others, make it to safety before it's too late."

A heavy sense of tension settled over. 

The weight of betrayal, the uncertainty of the future, and the looming threat of the Crimson Axis hung over them like a storm ready to break.

"Then we will do what we can to help," Belfast said, her voice firm with resolve. 

"No one should face this alone,"

Köln looked up, a small glimmer of hope in her eyes. 

"Danke, Frau Belfast... Danke,"

"Speaking of defection, Köln. You said that you've got several U-boats that also defected from the Iron Blood, correct?" asked Sheffield.

"Ja, und I guess all of you were expecting for the Chiffriermaschine Enigma and its documents, richtig?"

The faces of the Royal Navy shipgirls lit up in an instant.

"Chiffrier what?" the three Elements asked in unison.

"Chiffriermaschine Enigma - Enigma encryption machine!" Edinburgh squealed, practically bouncing on her heels.

"Enigma encryption machine?" asked Quake, intrigued.

"Enigma encryption machine; a cypher device developed and used to protect commercial, diplomatic, and military communication. It was employed extensively by the Iron Blood and the Sakura Empire, in all branches of its military," explained Belfast.

"So... Are you telling us that this machine is used to write a secret message?" asked Thunderstorm.

"Exactly, nya!" said Akashi, who is later revealed to be standing next to what appeared to be a set of the said encryption machine along with its documents written in Sakuranese alphabets that seemed to appear out of nowhere.

Everyone gasped.

"Akashi, is that what I think it is?" Cleveland asked, her eyes wide with curiosity.

"Nya! I proudly present the Sakura Empire's 'System 97 Typewriter for Europanian Characters' encryption machine, nya!" Akashi exclaimed, her voice bubbling with excitement as she gestured to the sleek device.

"Also known by the Eagle Union as the 'Type B Cipher Machine,' codenamed 'Purple'. How did you get your hands on this, Akashi?" Enterprise inquired, rushing forward to inspect the valuable apparatus.

"Well, let's just say... Shiranui and I had a little adventure, nya..." Akashi said with a mischievous grin.

"Adventure? More like a heist!" Cleveland teased, crossing her arms playfully.

Akashi giggled, twirling a strand of her green hair. 

"It was all in good fun, nya! Shiranui found a lead on its location, and I couldn't resist the chance to add such a rare item to our collection, nya!"

Enterprise examined the machines, one after another, closely, her brow furrowing in concentration.

"This could change things as it could help us in decoding intercepted cyphered messages from the Sakura Empire at least,"

"Or the false messages we can send to them without them even noticing it!" Cleveland added, her excitement growing.

Akashi nodded enthusiastically. 

"Exactly, nya! This is a game-changer, nya! But we need to be careful so that it won't fall into their hands, nya,"

Enterprise straightened up, her expression serious. 

"You're right. This machine is a powerful tool, but it could be just as dangerous if the enemy gets it back. I trust that you've made sure it's secure?"

Akashi chuckled nervously but quickly recovered with a confident grin. 

"Of course, nya! Don't worry!" Akashi said, trying to sound confident.

"Shiranui and I have gone through every single detail of this machine, nya! We made sure it was safe and sound. No hidden surprises, I promise, nya!"

She gave a thumbs-up.

Enterprise still looked sceptical. 

"You're sure? No chance it's been tampered with?"

Akashi nodded vigorously. 

"Positive, nya! We've checked it inside and out. Shiranui even ran her tests—if there was anything suspicious, we'd know by now, nya!"

Cleveland gave Akashi a playful nudge. 

"Well, as long as you've covered all the bases. But still... we'll keep an eye on it, just in case,"

Akashi's eyes gleamed as she leaned closer to Cleveland and whispered.

"One more thing, nya..."

Cleveland raised an eyebrow. 

"What's that?"

Akashi grinned cheekily, her voice lowering to a sing-song tone. 

"That little adventure? It's gonna cost you 200 gems, nya~"

Cleveland groaned, shaking her head with a laugh. 

"I should've known there was a catch!"

"Err, guys?" Earthquake called out, grabbing everyone's attention as he, Cyclone, Thunderstorm, and Sheffield stood next to Gneisenau. 

"Köln," Gneisenau's voice broke the tense silence, her tone filled with apprehension. 

"Please don't tell me that we've been taken as prisoners of war," 

She glanced uneasily at the light cruiser, who was being gently tended to by Belfast.

Köln, still wincing slightly from her wounds, sighed deeply. 

"Gneisenau..." she began softly as if choosing her words carefully. 

"Let's just say... we're defecting,"

Gneisenau's eyes widened in shock.

"Was!?"

.

.

.

Location: Kaga's Bridge

"何!?" both Kaga and Musashi exclaimed in disbelief.

"Ja, you two... You've heard it loud und clear... Köln defected and Gneisenau was taken as a prisoner, but chances for her to be influenced by that verdammter leichter Kreuzer ist high..." said Prinz Eugen.

Kaga furrowed her brow, clenched her fists and erected her tails as the furs stood tall in anger. The sudden turn of events shook her usual composed demeanour.

"First the defection of the Sardegna Empire... then Hakuryuu's humiliating defeat... and now, the complete failure of the 2nd and 4th Carrier Divisions! This is intolerable!" Kaga growled through clenched teeth, slamming her fist onto the nearby console. 

The impact echoed through the room.

Musashi remained silent, observing her comrade's anger, though her usually placid expression betrayed a slight furrowing of her brows. 

She knew Kaga well enough to understand that reasoning would be difficult once her anger reached this point.

Kaga's fists were still trembling as she muttered under her breath.

"That boy... I knew he had a hand in all of this... Thanks to him, the Azur Lane had their filthy hands on the Black Mental Cube..."

Her words were barely above a whisper, but Musashi heard them.

"Kaga..." Musashi finally spoke, her voice calm but firm, attempting to ground her partner. 

"Rage won't fix what's happened. We need a plan - quickly - before things spiral any further,"

Kaga's blue eyes turned towards Musashi, still burning with fury but now laced with something else - determination.

"You're right," she said through clenched teeth. 

"But make no mistake, we will crush them. Every last one of them who dared betray us,"

Musashi gave a slow nod, crossing her arms as Kaga straightened up, her eyes narrowing with resolve. 

"Then we waste no more time. Musashi, to your battle station. While I issue a full retreat order, I want you to destroy those Azur Lane shipgirls including those betrayers! Ensure every single of their wreck is sent to the bottom of the ocean!"

Musashi turned sharply on her heel, her composure unshaken despite the gravity of the situation. She moved with purpose toward the exit, her voice steady but laced with determination.

"Understood. I'll take care of it, Kaga," she replied, the weight of her words hanging in the air.

As Musashi disappeared from view, Kaga remained alone on the bridge, her thoughts swirling with a mixture of fury and clarity. 

The sting of betrayal still pulsed through her, but now it was overshadowed by a singular focus: vengeance. Her chest rose and fell heavily, yet her resolve was solidified. 

Nothing would calm the storm within her until justice was served.

"Kaga..."

"Hmm?" Kaga's sharp gaze landed on Eugen, her brow slightly raised in acknowledgement.

Eugen, the Iron Blood heavy cruiser, hesitated for a moment before speaking. 

"About the being connected to the Black Mental Cube... perhaps we don't have to be too concerned about it anymore,"

Kaga narrowed her eyes slightly, unsure where Eugen was leading with this. But before she could ask, the doors of the bridge slid open with a soft creak.

Z23 walked in carrying an unusual container in her hands. 

There was a quiet tension in the air as she approached, and both Kaga and Eugen instinctively tensed.

Z23 stopped in front of them and slowly opened the container. A faint glow emanated from within, illuminating her face in an eerie light.

Kaga's eyes widened slightly, her earlier anger momentarily replaced with curiosity. 

"Impossible," said her

Z23 nodded, her voice was soft but steady. 

"It's the very thing we've been searching for - the Black Mental Cube,"

A heavy silence followed as Kaga's mind raced with possibilities. 

The betrayal, the anger, the need for vengeance - intertwined with this newfound hope as she realized that a trick for the Azur Lane had been set unintentionally. 

She stepped closer, her gaze locked on the Black Mental Cube with a malice smile.

"Much oblige, you two. I suggest the Iron Blood forces should retreat as well. Just leave this Cube with me,"

Adhering to her order, Prinz Eugen and Z23 stepped out from her bridge and rejoined with the rest of the Iron Blood shipgirls and made their way to the naval base of the Sakura Empire despite their injuries.

As they left, Kaga instantly grabbed a nearby receiver and contacted Musashi.

"</Musashi... I guess I owe you an extra mission...\>"

.

.

.

"I... I don't understand..." Ayanami whispered, her grip on the katana weakening.

"Why won't you fight me!? Why won't you just stop me!?"

Laffey, in her usual sleepy tone, gave a small shrug.

"Because we don't want to lose you," she said simply. 

"We're still your friends."

Javelin stepped forward, her eyes locked with Ayanami's, her tone gentle but firm.

"We won't fight you, Ayanami. We can find another way together. You don't have to do this alone,"

Ayanami's heart ached at their words. 

For a moment, she considered it - putting down her weapon and ending the fight. But then the image of the Sakura Empire, her loyalty, her duty, came crashing back into her mind. 

She couldn't abandon that. 

She couldn't betray everything she had fought for.

Her grip on the katana tightened again, her eyes hardening with renewed resolve.

"No," Ayanami said, her voice steely as she stepped back. 

"I can't. I won't betray the Sakura Empire. You... You two can say whatever you want, but I have to fight for what I believe in,"

Javelin's face fell, sadness clear in her eyes.

"Ayanami..."

Ayanami took another step back, her eyes filled with inner turmoil but her voice unwavering.

"You'll never understand. This is my path! And if you won't stop me... Then stay out of my way!"

With that, she turned, retreating into the shadows of the battlefield, her form disappearing into the smoke and chaos. 

She didn't look back, though her heart weighed heavier with every step.

Javelin and Laffey stood there in silence, watching her go, the tension finally giving way to a heavy, bittersweet calm.

"Mm..." Laffey murmured, glancing at Javelin. 

"Think she'll come around?"

Javelin sighed, staring at the spot where Ayanami had vanished.

"I don't know... but I hope so."

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's Rescue Fleet

"Goodbye! Don't ever come back, okay!?" Fire yelled sarcastically, waving dramatically as the Sakura Empire shipgirls began to retreat, following Kaga's command.

Water and the other Azur Lane shipgirls watched cautiously, but the mood had shifted now that the immediate threat was gone.

"Boboiboy! You're lucky this time because you had the upper hand!"

Zuikaku's voice rang out from the rear of her flight deck, defiant and unyielding. 

Even in retreat, she refused to admit defeat.

"But the next time we meet, the luck will be on our side!" she added, her tone full of conviction.

Hornet couldn't resist taking the bait. 

"Yeah, sure, whatever you say, Turkey!" she shot back, a smirk tugging at her lips. 

"No one cares about your luck!"

Zuikaku's face flushed with a mix of frustration and embarrassment. 

"Hey! I'm not a turkey!" she retorted, her voice rising with indignation. 

"I am an Auspicious Crane!"

Laughter erupted among the Azur Lane fleet, the tension of battle melting into playful banter. It was a strange contrast to the serious fight they had just endured, but it helped lighten the atmosphere.

Takao, standing a little apart from the main group, observed the scene quietly. Her sharp eyes took note of Fire and Water, along with their fellow elemental personas from the strange boy, Boboiboy. She narrowed her gaze as she muttered to herself. 

"So... there are five of them,"

Atago sidled up behind her sister and threw her arms around her. 

"Ara~ Quite a group, aren't they, Takao-chan?" she teased, giving Takao a playful shoulder massage. 

"Who would have thought we'd end up crossing paths with such interesting people, especially in the middle of a war! Hehehe~"

Takao clenched her fists at the memory of the battle. 

"Yes, but..." Her voice turned dark as her eyes flashed with anger.

"I still won't forgive that Boboiboy for breaking my katana!" The thought of her precious sword shattered in the fight, stoked her fury.

Atago chuckled softly, finding her sister's reaction amusing. 

"My, my... It seems like someone's left quite the impression on you~"

Kako, sulking on her vessel, let out a defeated sigh. 

"Mission failed..."

Furutaka, stifling a yawn, patted Kako's shoulder in a sleepy attempt at comfort. 

"Don't worry, Kako. We'll get them next time," she mumbled, though her drowsy tone made her encouragement seem far less convincing.

Fusou, fretting over the state of her ship, let out a worried whimper.

"Yamashiro-neechan, I swear... our ammunition storage must be cursed!" she murmured anxiously, casting nervous glances at her supplies.

As the Sakura Empire ships gradually disappeared from view, the Azur Lane fleet began to relax. 

But the calm was short-lived.

"Hey, everyone! Look over there!" Alfredo Oriani's excited voice boomed across the deck, drawing everyone's attention.

The Azur Lane fleet immediately refocused their attention on the new arrivals. A wave of relief washed over them upon seeing their comrades emerging from the ruins, led by none other than the legendary Enterprise.

"Enterprise!" Hornet exclaimed, relief and pride swelling in her chest as she spotted her sister.

"Belfast! Edinburgh! Sheffield! You're all safe!" Queen Elizabeth's voice rang out, her relief palpable. She waved enthusiastically, her regal composure briefly giving way to a joyful outburst.

Belfast nodded, her expression calm and composed as always. 

"Yes, Your Majesty. All accounted for."

Edinburgh, on the other hand, waved with much more energy, trying to keep up appearances despite her dishevelled look.

Köln and Gneisenau followed closely behind, while Sheffield and Quake kept a vigilant eye on their surroundings. Something in their stance caught the attention of the Royal Navy shipgirls.

"My... Illustrious, do you see that?" Wales whispered to Illustrious.

"Yes," Illustrious replied, narrowing her eyes slightly. 

"It appears to be one of the—"

"Ugly Sisters, right?" Repulse interjected, finishing her sentence with a raised brow.

Amid the chatter, Hood glanced toward Earth, now in his Quake form. 

"Speaking of which... has anyone noticed how different Boboiboy Earth looks?" she mused, her keen gaze analyzing his form. 

"He seems almost similar to Thunderstorm and Cyclone,"

Enterprise raised her hand in greeting, her sharp gaze quickly scanning the area for any remaining threats. 

"Is everyone accounted for?" she called out, her voice calm but firm, a leader through and through.

"We're here, sis!" Hornet shouted back. 

"You missed a decent scrap with the Sakura Empire!"

Javelin emerged from the fog shortly after, panting slightly but smiling brightly. 

"Sorry if we're late!"

Laffey shuffled along sleepily behind her. 

"Coming through..." she mumbled, rubbing her eyes as if she had just woken up.

Enterprise nodded, her expression softening as she surveyed her comrades.

"Good. It seems the rescue mission is complete. Well done, everyone," said Enterprise before she noticed the presence of the Littorio and Vittorio Veneto.

"Defection from the Crimson Axis, I presume, you two?"

"Sì, Ms Enterprise," said Littorio.

"The Sardegna Empire has decided to forge its path. The alliance with the Crimson Axis is no longer aligned with our values or our goals," said Vittorio Veneto.

"We seek not just peace, but balance. Our empire will not be shackled by alliances that only serve to fuel endless war. This, we hope, you understand," added her.

Enterprise studied them both for a moment, her expression unreadable. She could see that their intentions appeared genuine, but trust was something hard-earned in times of war. 

"We've seen the defection of Köln and Gneisenau from the Iron Blood..." she finally said, her voice measured. 

"But actions speak louder than words. Why should we believe you?"

Littorio exchanged a glance with Vittorio Veneto before stepping closer.

"Because we are prepared to act, Enterprise. We will prove ourselves. Our empire's resources, our fleet, and our knowledge of the Crimson Axis - all are at your disposal to fight for a better future, one where this world can return to harmony,"

Vittorio Veneto added, her voice calm but determined. 

"We may not agree on everything, but we share a common enemy. That is enough for now, no?"

Enterprise considered this for a moment. 

She didn't reply right away, weighing their words carefully. The fight ahead was uncertain, and any edge they could gain would be vital. But at the same time, it was a risk.

Finally, after a brief silence, Enterprise spoke again. 

"You'll have to prove it," she said, her voice resolute. 

"Actions speak louder than any promises. But for now, I'm willing to give you both the chance to show your intentions,"

Littorio smiled slightly, satisfied. 

"That is all we ask, Ms. Enterprise,"

As the Azur Lane shipgirls began to relax before preparing to depart, the five Elementals were flooded by several curious shipgirls who were intrigued with the transformation of Quake, Cyclone and Thunderstorm.

"What just happened?" asked Lexington, her sharp eyes studying the quintuplet with fascination and concern. 

"I've never seen anything like that before,"

"Yeah, that was insane! Especially you, Cyclone!" Charles Ausburne chimed in, her normally calm demeanour cracking with excitement. 

"You were like... A massive cyclone appeared from where you're falling and everything around you shifted!"

Cyclone glanced at his fellow Elementals, exchanging knowing looks with Quake, Thunderstorm, Fire and Water before turning back to the curious shipgirls.

"Well, what you just saw was our Second Tier Forms," Cyclone explained, his voice calm but laced with a hint of pride. 

"It's a kind of... evolution, an upgrade to our abilities that enhances our powers and changes our appearance. It's not something we use lightly though,"

Helena narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. 

"Second Tier Forms? So it's like a transformation beyond your normal abilities?"

"Exactly," Thunderstorm nodded, his voice steady and confident. 

"But it's not as simple as just deciding to transform. We can't unlock that form until we've fully mastered all the base elements. It takes a lot of time and effort,"

San Diego, buzzing with excitement, couldn't contain herself.

"That was incredible! But, Cyclone - when you fell and that massive cyclone formed, I thought you were done for! What triggered that transformation?"

Cyclone chuckled, recalling the intense moment. 

"It wasn't a choice. Sometimes, the second-tier form can be triggered forcefully if the situation is dire enough. But that's dangerous. Forcing it risks damaging the Power Band, and the consequences of that... well, it could be catastrophic," 

His expression grew serious for a moment, the weight of the risk clear in her tone.

"Catastrophic?" Lexington asked, her concern deepening.

"Yeah, it could bring harm to us all entirely," Quake added. 

"And without the Power Band, we wouldn't just lose our powers—we'd be in serious trouble ourselves."

Thunderstorm crossed his arms, his gaze stern. 

"That's why we're careful about when and how we use the Second Tier. Pushing beyond our limits might save the day, but it could also cost us everything,

The shipgirls exchanged looks of awe and worry, realizing just how high the stakes were for the Elementals.

"And how about you two?" asked Long Island as she pointed towards Fire and Water.

Fire and Water shared an awkward glance before Fire stepped forward, rubbing the back of his neck with a sheepish grin.

"Yeah, we're... still working on it," Fire admitted, his voice tinged with a mix of embarrassment and determination. 

"We haven't unlocked our Second Tier Forms yet, but we're getting there,"

Water nodded in agreement, offering a reassuring smile. 

"It's not something that happens overnight. Like Cyclone said, it takes mastering all the base elements, and we're still refining our control. We're not in a rush, though,"

Long Island gave them an understanding nod. 

"I get it. It's like trying to power up without enough energy - if you rush, you could end up hurting yourself. But you'll get there, right?"

"Absolutely," Fire said confidently. 

"It's just a matter of time and focus,"

The shipgirls seemed to collectively digest this information, their expressions a mix of admiration and concern. Charles Ausburne, always the energetic one, finally broke the silence.

"Well, whenever you guys do decide to go all out, just know we've got your backs!" she said with a grin, her optimism contagious. 

"You Elementals are something else, and I'm sure Fire and Water will catch up in no time!"

Fire chuckled, grateful for the support.

"Thanks, Charles. We'll do our best,"

Water smiled warmly at her. 

"And when the time comes, we'll show you what we can do!"

Enterprise silently watched the conversation unfold, her steely eyes thoughtful as she processed everything.

"So that's it, huh? Second-tier form. A power that comes with both immense strength and a heavy price," she said quietly, her voice calm but tinged with an underlying respect. 

"It reminds me of the battles we fight. We push ourselves beyond our limits when necessary, but we always have to be mindful of the cost," thought her as she recalled her previous battles, especially when saving Hornet and the others from the Sakura Empire's 5th Carrier Division and the Iron Blood shipgirls along with their mass-produced Siren warships.

As one after another ships began to depart, a loud voice suddenly rang from afar.

"I shall not allow the Sakura Empire and the Iron Blood to be humiliated ever again!"

A familiar purple glow intensified in the distance, sparking with energy as bolts of lightning lanced through the air, illuminating the suddenly darkening sky. 

A surge of powerful, crackling purple energy struck the ships of the Rescue Fleet, sending shockwaves that rattled their hulls and frying a massive portion of their onboard electronic systems.

Nearly everyone, including Boboiboy and his Elemental clones, screamed in pain as the tearing feeling of electricity running through their body forced them to their knees.

The only exception would be Enterprise and Hornet, who managed to dodge just in time before the sudden attack.

Enterprise narrowed her eyes as the violent energy surged, her mind racing.

"That power..." she muttered under her breath, recognizing the signature of the enemy. She quickly assessed the damage. 

The Rescue Fleet was in disarray, their electronics fried, and their morale shaken by the unexpected assault.

Hornet, gritting her teeth, stood by her side.

 "We can't let them get away with this. Who do you think it is, sis? Akagi? Kaga? Nagato? Anyone in the Sakura Empire that has anything but that lightning ability?"

Her voice was tense, anger boiling just below the surface.

Enterprise shook her head. 

"No, it feels different. Stronger. More desperate, Hornet," She glanced at the sky, where the storm of purple energy continued to brew while holding her compound bow tightly. 

"Whoever it is, they won't stop until they've destroyed everything in their path,"

The sea lay eerily still, its surface mirroring the swirling mist that clung to the horizon like a shroud. A low, hollow murmur of the ocean whispered beneath the thick fog, broken only by the distant creaks of unseen ships, drifting and waiting. 

The air was damp and heavy, an oppressive weight pressing down upon the crews aboard the fleet's scattered vessels. Eyes scanned the grey expanse, tension rippling through the air like static before a storm. 

And then, it happened.

At first, it was only a shadow - a looming, indistinct figure emerging from the mist like a phantom. The fog shifted as if parted by an unseen hand, and there, towering above the sea, the unmistakable silhouette of the Yamato-class battleship Musashi took shape. 

She moved with a terrifying grace, a colossus forged of iron and steel, her sharp edges cutting through the vapour as it glided forward as if summoned from the depths of a dream or a nightmare.

Musashi, second only to her sister ship Yamato in sheer power, seemed to defy the very laws of nature as it revealed itself inch by massive inch. The first to appear was the enormous barrels of its  46 cm/45 Type 94 naval guns, black as the abyss, emerging from the haze like the fangs of a great beast. 

They pointed forward towards the now immobile Azur Lane's Rescue Fleet, silent yet full of the promise of annihilation, casting long, ominous shadows across the water below.

Then, her bow emerged, cutting through the fog, its jagged lines sharp and purposeful. The ship's superstructure followed, rising like a mountain from the sea. 

Towering pagoda masts and thick anti-aircraft guns bristled along the deck, a fortress on water. Waves, churned by her vast hull, began to lap against the other ships, sending a quiet, rolling disturbance through the once-still waters.

Those who had just started to recover saw her from the decks and fell into an awestruck silence. 

She was a sight that commanded reverence. 

Her size was overwhelming, nearly impossible to comprehend as she loomed closer, her vast presence dwarfing everything around her. The fog seemed to cling to her sides as if unwilling to fully let go of the ghostly titan that it had concealed.

A glint of sunlight pierced through a break in the clouds, catching the faint shimmer of the rising Imperial flag that fluttered atop her mast. And as the light touched the black steel of her armour, the true scale of her power became apparent. 

She was a harbinger of destruction, a symbol of the Sakura Empire's military might at its zenith, a battleship whose very name invoked fear in those who knew her capabilities.

The rumble of her engines, deep and thunderous, finally broke the stillness - a sound that seemed to rise from the ocean floor itself. She reverberated through the fog, a heartbeat in the silence as if the sea itself trembled beneath her weight.

Everyone was flabbergasted at the sight before them.

"It... It can't be..." Warspite spoke as she painfully tried to stand on her feet.

"I knew we couldn't win that easily in this mission..." said Northampton in defiant.

As Musashi emerged from the mist, her colossal form sent ripples of unease through the already battered fleet.

Enterprise gritted her teeth, her mind racing for a plan. 

The Rescue Fleet had barely survived the lightning assault, and now they faced an even greater threat—a monster of steel and fire that seemed unstoppable.

Hornet, standing beside her sister, was visibly shaken but determined. She clenched her fists. 

"Enterprise, if we don't act now, we're done for,"

Enterprise nodded, her eyes locked on Musashi, the largest warship ever built, now an apparition of doom cutting through the fog like a reaper's blade. The air felt thicker with every breath, the weight of impending destruction pressing down on them all.

"We need to regroup. Send out the signal to the remaining ships. We can't take her head-on - not like this," Enterprise ordered, her voice calm but urgent.

Before Hornet could respond, a voice crackled through the damaged radio system.

"</Enterprise, Hornet - this is Belfast. We're trying to restore communications, but the interference is too strong. What's your status?\>"

"</Not good, Belfast. Musashi's here, and she's not alone\>" Enterprise said grimly.

"</Get the remaining ships out of range and repair what you can. We'll hold them off, and I want you to protect Boboiboy and the others with everything you've got\>"

Hornet's eyes widened. 

"Wait, what do you mean 'we'!? Enterprise, don't tell me—"

But Enterprise had already made up her mind. She gripped her bow, her gaze fixed on the monstrous vessel.

"There's no other choice. If we don't stop her here, no one else will have a chance,"

Hornet clenched her jaw, knowing there was no time to argue. 

"Then I'm with you. We fight together!"

Before the two sisters could launch their next move, the water ahead of them rippled, followed by a hauntingly laughter that echoed across the sea.

"Leaving so soon, you two? Especially the renowned Grey Ghost?"

The two gasped.

"Kaga..." said Hornet.

Out of the swirling mist stepped a figure draped in white over-sized miko attire, her blue eyes gleaming with malice - Kaga. The elegant but deadly aircraft carrier of the Sakura Empire stood atop her vessel, her presence exuding power and control.

"You didn't think it would be that easy, did you?" Kaga said, her voice dripping with cruel amusement.

Coincidentally, Musashi emerged on top of her second bow gun turret, flashing a devilish grin as she looked down upon the two Yorktown-class carriers.

Enterprise's eyes narrowed. 

"Kaga... I should've known you were behind this,"

Kaga smiled, but it didn't reach her eyes. 

"Oh, it's not just me. Musashi is the embodiment of the Sakura Empire's power, but today, she will not be fighting alone,"

As if on cue, a roar erupted from the sky, and several dark silhouettes appeared in the clouds above.

"I shall conquer all, no matter who stands against the might of the Sakura Empire! Entertain me with your final struggles!" Kaga hollered. 

Planes - dozens of them - swarmed overhead, descending toward the battered Rescue Fleet like a flock of vultures closing in on their prey. It was the combined air power of the Sakura Empire, brought to bear in full force.

Hornet gasped. 

"They're hitting us from all sides. We need air cover, now!"

In unison, Enterprise shot an arrow into the sky, releasing her fleet of aircraft to intercept, so did Hornet, but they knew it wouldn't be enough. They were outnumbered and outgunned, and their fleet was still recovering from the electrical strike.

And then, in the chaos, voices came through on the comms - calm, measured, but with unmistakable authority.

"Holy light, grant me power!"

"Go forth, carrier planes!"

"Hey, hey, hey!~ Where are you Sakuran fighters heading to? I'm right over here!"

"I'm not sure what's going on, but hey! Let's do it~!"

"SG, grant me your power! And I shall use it to protect everyone!"

Kaga and Musashi froze for a moment, startled by the sudden surge of reinforcements. 

Enterprise blinked, the tension momentarily lifting as she recognized the voices on the comms. Relief washed over her, but only for a split second. They weren't out of the woods yet.

"Reinforcements?!" Hornet gasped, her heart racing. 

"Who—?"

The mist parted just enough to reveal flashes of light cutting through the gloom. One after another, fighters and dive bombers from allied fleets began to materialize like spectres from a dream, each bringing with them hope and a renewed sense of determination.

Belfast's voice cut through the chatter.

"</Enterprise, Hornet - air support from Illustrious, Long Island, Lexington, and Saratoga are joining the fight. It's not much, but we'll buy you the time you need!\>"

Enterprise exhaled a breath she didn't know she was holding. 

"</Belfast... You always have a knack for timing\>"

A familiar voice followed shortly after.

"</This fellow Iron Blood's Leichter Kreuzer stands with you today!\>"

"</Nya! Akashi is here to rescue all of you, nya~!\>"

It was Köln and Akashi. 

Being a repair vessel, Akashi possessed a keen mind and a steady hand, capable of diagnosing and repairing even the most complex damage, proving useful in helping to repair the Rescue Fleet's aircraft carriers in no time before she helped the rest.

As for Köln, she responded by sending two to three Flettner Fl 282 Kolibris helicopters armed with a single torpedo underneath its fuselage.

"Looks like we've got ourselves a real party now!" Hornet grinned, her spirits lifted by the arrival of their allies as she spawned a squadron of B-25 Mitchell medium bombers from her flight deck rigging.

Kaga's expression darkened at the sight of the reinforcements, her playful malice turning into cold fury. 

"More lambs for the slaughter," she hissed.

"No matter how many come, none of you will escape the wrath of the Sakura Empire!"

Musashi, still standing atop her monstrous battleship, surveyed the scene with a calm yet eerie confidence. Her golden eyes flickered with a predatory gleam as her cannons began to rotate into position, targeting the approaching allied forces. 

"You think numbers will change your fate? Foolish - we are unstoppable!"

Enterprise tightened her grip on her bow, her gaze locking with Musashi's. 

"We're not just numbers, Musashi. We're fighting for something bigger than ourselves, and we'll never back down!"

With renewed resolve, Enterprise shot another arrow into the sky, her planes soaring into the storm of battle. Hornet followed suit, her fighters, dive and medium bombers joining the fray. 

The battle was chaotic, with planes duelling in the skies, ships exchanging volleys of cannon fire, and the sea itself seemed to roil in response to the fury above.

Suddenly, a large explosion rocked the waters near Enterprise, sending shockwaves that nearly knocked her off her feet. She gritted her teeth, steadying herself as she looked toward the source.

Musashi's 18.1-inch guns had fired, and their sheer power was staggering. 

Several ships scrambled to avoid the blast, but it was clear that facing Musashi head-on was a death sentence.

"This isn't working!" Hornet shouted over the deafening noise of battle. 

"We can't take her down like this - she's too strong!"

"Courage is necessary for success... All ships, concentrate your fire on Musashi!" came the commanding voice from Wales, her tone resolute as her BL 14-inch MK VII guns roared into life, sending a barrage of shells towards the towering form of Musashi.

"Eternal Flagship Vittorio Veneto, sallying forth!" another roar came from Vittorio Veneto as her Cannone da 381/50 Ansaldo M1934 naval guns too sounded.

"Fire~!" Oklahoma exclaimed.

"Vaporize that bloody battleship into ash!" Repulse retorted as her BL 15-inch Mk 1 naval guns fired.

Together, the Rescue Fleet unleashed a coordinated barrage, every ship focusing its firepower on Musashi. 

Explosions lit up the sky and sea as shells of various calibres from the Rescue Fleet's battleships, heavy and light cruisers and destroyers, and torpedoes hurtled towards the massive battleship, but Musashi remained a towering figure amidst the chaos, her armour absorbing much of the damage. 

Her calm, predatory smile never wavered.

"You're persistent," Musashi mused aloud, her voice barely audible over the din of battle. 

"But persistence alone won't be enough to change your fate!"

With a swift gesture, Musashi's cannons realigned, her monstrous 18.1-inch naval guns thundering once more. A barrage of shells rained down on the allied ships, some barely missing while others found their marks. 

Oklahoma and Northampton were rocked by a near-direct hit, the shockwave sending debris into the air as the two struggled to maintain balance.

Enterprise, still airborne and directing her aircraft, grimaced as she observed the battle below. The planes strafed and bombarded Musashi's position, but her defences were quite formidable. 

The sheer firepower of Musashi was unlike anything they had faced before, and even Enterprise could feel the weight of the battle pressing down on them.

"You think you can topple me?!" Musashi roared, her voice laced with fury. 

"I will not fall so easily!"

In unison, Musashi's triple-mounted turrets trained towards the sky, raising its monstrous naval guns towards the sky where the aerial attack came from.

"Commencing San-Shiki-dan barrage!" 

The gloomy and foggy atmosphere of the battlefield was briefly illuminated by a massive barrage from Musashi as the specially-made San Shiki shells detonated in the air in an almost beautiful fountain of sparkles, coating a swarm of inbound Azur Lane's aircraft in a deadly mix of shrapnel and incendiaries.

The once-coordinated aerial assault from the Azur Lane's fleet scattered in every direction, their planes caught in the blazing inferno. 

Several aircraft were torn apart mid-flight, consumed by the shrapnel, while others spiralled down in a trail of smoke and flames, crashing into the turbulent sea below.

"Such an attack!" said Trento in disbelief.

"W-Warspite, did you see that!?" asked Queen Elizabeth.

"Y-Yes, Your Majesty! Those are the rumoured Sakuran 'Beehive' rounds!"

Enterprise's face hardened as she watched the devastating counterattack unfold.

"</Enterprise!\>" A voice crackled over the radio, interrupting her thoughts. It was Hornet, her sister ship, commanding her fleet from the opposite side of the battlefield. 

"</We're hitting her with everything we've got, but nothing's sticking! We need a new strategy!\>"

Enterprise nodded grimly, even though Hornet couldn't see her. 

"</I know, Hornet! We have to keep her occupied long enough for the rest of the fleet to get into position. She's tough, but no ship is invincible\>"

Musashi, standing defiantly atop her battleship, was unbothered by the relentless assault. 

She raised her hand again, directing her ship's guns to focus on a new target. A sinister grin spread across her face as she locked eyes with the distant figure of Enterprise, who hovered far above the battlefield.

"Enterprise..." Musashi whispered, her tone full of venom. 

"You may be the spearhead of this pitiful force, but even your planes can't save you now,"

The atmosphere crackled with tension as Musashi's voice carried across the battlefield, her words laden with disdain.

Suddenly, a tremendous shift in energy surged through the air as Musashi's vessel began to glow in a blue hue before it began to shatter, dispersed into millions of mental cubes as they manifested into her rigging.

Rising from the sea with an almost otherworldly presence along with the sound of steel grinding against steel echoed ominously as her rigging fully materialized. Two massive and imposing mechanical arms emerged, each fitted with triple-barrel 15.5 cm secondary guns.

The monstrous attachments towered on either side of Musashi, flanking her like the guardians of an ancient warlord. 

The three colossal 460 mm naval cannons - Musashi's pride - floated menacingly on separate platforms, each barrel trained on a different quadrant of the battlefield, ready to unleash a devastating barrage at a moment's notice.

But the most fearsome sight of all was the disembodied figure hovering behind Musashi.

A spectral familiar, ethereal yet solid, wielded an enormous katana in one of the mechanical arms. 

The blade gleamed with a sinister light, almost pulsating with the anticipation of violence. The other arm cradled a shield-like apparatus, ready to deflect any incoming threat.

The sea rippled beneath Musashi, her presence bending the environment to her will. The fog thickened, swirling around her like a shroud, but the faint glow of her rigging illuminated the mist, casting eerie shadows over the water. 

The wind blows along her deck, billowing her uniform and long black hair as she stands in all the glory and majesty of her namesake as if Musashi had summoned a force far beyond the mortal realm, a terrifying blend of machinery and mysticism.

Enterprise's heart skipped a beat as she witnessed Musashi's dramatic transformation.

"That rigging... It's monstrous," murmured Northampton, her voice trembling slightly as she steadied her combat stance.

"Please don't tell me we're gonna fight that thing!"

"Y-Your Majesty... S... Should we retreat? Lest we lost our lives..."

Enterprise overheard the concerned whispers of the shipgirls, their fear palpable in the face of the relentless and intimidating Musahsi. But her determination remained unbroken.

"Only the strong have the right to stand on the battlefield, Grey Ghost!" said Kaga as she pointed towards her.

"Huh! Like I ask you!" said Enterprise as she pulled up another arrow from her quiver, readying to fire it.

"Do not allow yourself to become drunk off the nectar of victory, Grey Ghost..." said Musashi as her mechanical arm tightened its grip on the massive katana.

Enterprise's heart raced, but not from fear. She respected Musashi's strength, yet something deep inside told her not to falter. 

"It's not arrogance," she said, her tone resolute. 

"It's conviction. The battlefield is my home, and I fight for the ones who stand behind me. I don't need your permission to do that,"

Musashi's lips curled into the slightest hint of a smile, though it was as cold and dangerous as the blade she wielded. 

"Conviction, you say?" She raised her katana, the steel gleaming in the fading sunlight. 

"Show me, then, if your conviction can match my will!"

.

.

.

[A/N: I decided to summarize the details and focus directly on the main battle]

Through the splashing water and the roar of explosions, Enterprise steadied herself, her heart pounding in her chest. 

She was no stranger to the chaos of battle, and as Musashi's challenge rang out, she knew this was a fight that could not be avoided. Her fingers tightened around her bow, readying another arrow.

Two Mitsubishi F1M biplanes, along with a flight of Kaga's A6M Zeroes attempted to outflank the Eagle Union aircraft carrier, manoeuvring swiftly through the smoke and debris of the battlefield as the Rescue Fleet watched with anticipation while clashing with the rest squadron of Zeroes. 

Alfredo Oriani, with unyielding precision, gunned down one of them, crippling it before she joined the others in an attempt to torpedo-run the towering figure of Musashi. 

Enterprise's TBD squadron dove from the skies, their tracers finding their mark even though some of the TBDs fell in the process.

Enterprise's gaze turned to Musashi, who surged through the battlefield with terrifying speed and strength. The intimidating battleship deflected attacks with grace, dodging shell after shell, her mechanical arm gripping her colossal katana tightly.

In response, Enterprise launched another wave of TBDs, followed by a wing of escort fighters and a squad of Devastators, their torpedoes locked and loaded. 

But as she prepared for another strike, Enterprise caught sight of Musashi charging toward her, the massive katana in Musashi's rigging grip aimed directly at her chest.

Enterprise's reflexes kicked in. She parried the strike, their weapons clashing with a resounding metallic ring. Using the momentum, she pushed forward, determined to break Musashi's guard. 

However, Musashi's glare was fierce, and with a sharp twist, she delivered a hook to Enterprise's cheek with her free hand, sending her staggering backwards.

Enterprise recoiled, gritting her teeth as she leapt back, quickly nocking an arrow and aiming straight for Musashi's heart. 

Three arrows flew, but Musashi's rigging, the armoured mechanical limbs extending from her back, intercepted it with ease, crushing it between metallic fingers before throwing it out to the side.

"You're tenacious," Musashi remarked, her eyes narrowing as she swung her katana again.

Enterprise dodged, ducking beneath the sweeping blade, her bow raised defensively. The two locked into a struggle, the katana and bow pressing against one another in a deadly tug of war.

Musashi pushed harder, glaring at Enterprise with intense focus. 

"So, Grey Ghost, tell me about this boy that wields the power of mother nature. I heard he was present on the battlefield today and was responsible for the defeat of Hakuryuu and the Iron Blood shipgirls. Where is he? Or, did you perhaps hide him in your home base?"

"Why would I tell you?" Enterprise spat back, gritting her teeth as she fought against Musashi's overwhelming strength. 

Her arms trembled as she struggled to keep up with the battleship's immense power.

"It's not a betrayal, Enterprise," Musashi said, her voice soft yet firm.

"This is not for the Iron Blood or the Sakura Empire, but for the greater good. Sacrifices must be made,"

"Lies!" Enterprise countered, her voice filled with defiance. 

"You and your allies are only after power! Betraying Azur Lane was never about the greater good!"

Sweat beaded on Enterprise's forehead, her body aching under the strain. She glanced to the side, spotting Arizona, Oklahoma, Littorio, Vittorio Veneto, Warspite, Prince of Wales and Repulse charging through the chaos, their guns blazing. 

Musashi noticed too, and with a quick flick of her arm, one of her turrets turned toward Repulse and Littorio. 

Six shells fired at point-blank range, striking Repulse's rigging and damaging her first two turrets while putting one of Littorio's turrets out of action.

Despite the damage, the two retaliated aggressively along the previous three.

Their turrets roared to life, unleashing a barrage of 14 and 15-inch shells aimed directly at Musashi. The armour-piercing rounds slammed into the battleship.

Musashi shuddered under the impact as the shells tore through her armour belt, sending a shower of sparks and debris flying. But Musashi's hull, designed to withstand the most punishing blows, held firm despite the devastating strike.

"Impressive," Musashi muttered under her breath, her voice calm but laced with a hint of respect. 

She glanced at her rigging, assessing the damage. Smoke curled from the areas where the shells had landed, but her systems were still operational. 

She wasn't out of the fight yet - far from it, but the distraction was enough. 

Enterprise broke the deadlock, kicking Musashi back and swiftly dodging out of the line of fire as more bombs dropped from the sky, courtesy of her TBD squadron. 

The explosions shook the air, obscuring the battlefield in thick smoke.

When the smoke cleared, Musashi stood, battered but unyielding, her eyes locked onto Enterprise with renewed determination. But this time, she found herself staring down the gleaming tip of one of Enterprise's arrows, nocked and ready to fire.

Enterprise's voice rang out, resolute and unshaken. 

"It's over, Musashi!" She let the arrow fly, the brilliant light of its path cutting through the darkness as it sped toward its mark.

Yet, Musashi was ready.

The Yamato-class battleship narrowed her eyes as the arrow streaked toward her, the sheer brilliance of its light reflecting in her determined gaze. She braced herself, as her rigging gripped her massive katana tightly, the familiar weight in her hand giving her strength. 

She slashed through the air with a swift, practised motion, her blade meeting the arrow with a loud clash. Sparks flew as the force of the collision sent shockwaves rippling through the battlefield, shaking the very waters beneath them.

For a moment, the world seemed to stand still. The arrow, once unstoppable, shattered into fragments of light, dissipating like dust into the wind.

Enterprise's expression shifted, her eyes narrowing slightly. 

"You blocked it... I should have expected nothing less from the formidable Musashi,"

Musashi smirked, her stance unwavering despite the strain of battle. 

"You thought it would be that easy? I'm not done yet, Enterprise..." Her voice, though calm, carried the weight of years of battle-hardened experience against the Sirens, her warrior spirit unbroken.

"I'm not even done yet, all of you!" she shrieked before a purple electrical field began to form within her rigging.

A familiar purple light began increasing in intensity in the distance, glowing purple sparks of lightning dangerously lashing out at the surrounding area and - Oh no... not again!

"She's channelling her power!" Belfast shouted, her eyes widening as she struggled to maintain her balance. 

"If she keeps this up, she might—"

"I know!" Enterprise snapped, her tone strained but focused. 

"We need to break her momentum before it's too—"

"Everyone! Watch out!" Javelin warned, but it was too late.

 The Azur Lane's shipgirls were unable to dodge in time.

The eerie purple glow enveloped the battlefield, crackling with dangerous energy as Musashi's power surged to life. The air itself seemed to hum with tension as bolts of lightning shot outward, striking the water and arcing unpredictably. 

The shipgirls in the vicinity experienced disarray as they attempted evasive manoeuvres, which proved ineffective against the overwhelming force of Musashi's powerful purple lightning bolts. Consequently, a surge of purple electricity was unleashed, further exacerbating the situation.

They screamed in pain as the electrical discharge fried a massive portion of their onboard electrical systems for communication, fire control systems and even their riggings as well.

Amid the swirling chaos, Musashi's smirk grew more pronounced. Her rigging hummed with energy, her body surrounded by arcs of purple lightning that lashed out at the air. 

She appeared almost invincible, a true force of nature as she watched one after another combatant that dared to defy collapse on their knees.

"Do you see now, Enterprise?" Musashi's voice was low, almost a growl, resonating with power as she approached the now weakened Enterprise. 

"This is the true strength of the Sakura Empire. You cannot hope to stand against me,"

But Enterprise wasn't deterred. 

Gritting her teeth, Enterprise struggled to stand, her legs trembling from exhaustion as she steadied her bow. Her mind raced, searching desperately for a strategy, but her body was on the verge of collapse. 

Across the battlefield, Musashi stood tall, her confident gaze fixed on the Eagle Union's Yorktown-class aircraft carrier. She could see the toll the fight had taken on Enterprise, her rival's strength waning with each passing moment.

"Why fight it, Enterprise?" Musashi's voice was calm, almost teasing, but there was a dangerous edge to it. 

"Wouldn't it be easier to just... relax? Bask in the afterglow..."

In a swift motion, Musashi's formidable mechanical hands swiftly seized Enterprise, exerting a powerful grasp on her arms. The sheer force applied lifted Enterprise from the ground as Musashi extended her, causing significant strain on her joints.

"...of victory!"

Enterprise winced, feeling the pressure of Musashi's mechanical grip on her arms as she was lifted from the ground. 

Her body ached from the relentless battle, and her vision blurred from the exhaustion, but she wasn't ready to give up. Musashi's voice echoed in her ears, teasing her with that cold, almost amused tone.

"Why don't you just surrender?" Musashi taunted, her eyes gleaming with confidence. 

"You've fought well, but we both know you're at your limit. No shame in admitting defeat,"

Enterprise's heart pounded in her chest. She could feel the strain, but she forced herself to take a deep breath, clearing her thoughts. Surrender wasn't an option. 

She couldn't afford to fail - not when so many depended on her.

With a sudden surge of determination, Enterprise clenched her fists. 

"I'm not done yet, Musashi... Never I am finished, yet..." she growled through gritted teeth. 

Her mind raced, analyzing the situation, searching for a way out. She could feel the pressure building in her rigging, her aircraft still ready to be deployed. 

She just needed an opening.

Musashi tilted her head slightly, surprised by the defiance in Enterprise's voice. 

"Still resisting?" she mused, her tone laced with amusement.

"You're nothing if not stubborn and reckless, but both stubbornness and recklessness won't save you today,"

In an instant, before Musashi could react, Enterprise spat directly into her face.

The saliva splattered across Musashi's cheek, startling her momentarily. Musashi's composed facade shattered as her expression darkened, eyes narrowing in cold fury.

"So," Musashi said slowly, her voice devoid of the earlier amusement. 

"You still choose defiance. How foolish,"

In a swift motion, Musashi's grip on Enterprise loosened just enough for her to hurl her opponent like a ragdoll toward the ruined island behind them.

"Ms Enterprise, no!" exclaimed Belfast.

Enterprise's body sailed through the air, crashing violently into the remains of a shattered building. Dust and debris exploded around her as her form hit the ground, a cloud of smoke rising from the impact.

The Rescue Fleet, which had been holding its own against Kaga's relentless swarm of Zero fighters, froze momentarily as they saw Enterprise's battered form hurled across the battlefield.

Helena, who had been directing the defensive manoeuvres, saw the impact out of the corner of her eye.

"Enterprise!" she shouted, her voice filled with concern as she watched her fall. She knew Enterprise had been pushing herself beyond her limits, but seeing her friend thrown like that shook her to her core.

"Sister!" shouted Hornet, panic seizing her voice as she watched her sister ship crash into the island. Her heart raced with fear, but she knew she couldn't afford to be distracted. 

Her aircraft were battling fiercely against the Zeros, barely holding the line.

Cleveland, her rigging glowing from the heat of battle, glanced over. 

"That was Enterprise, wasn't it?!" she asked, eyes wide with disbelief. Her voice trembled with a mix of worry and frustration as she fired at the approaching fighters.

Nearby, Helena's sharp eyes caught the sight of Enterprise's crash, and her grip on her equipment tightened.

"She's down!" Helena shouted, her voice tinged with worry. 

"We need to get to her, now!"

"We can't break formation!" Cleveland barked, her face etched with frustration as she fired another volley at the swarming Zeros. 

"If we leave this spot, Kaga's fighters will tear us apart!"

"But Enterprise—" Illustrious began, only to be cut off by the deafening roar of planes overhead.

"We need to trust her!" shouted Saratoga, her voice firm despite the chaos around them. 

She was firing off commands to her planes, sending them into the fray against Kaga's forces. 

"Enterprise won't go down that easily. We hold the line!"

"Stick to the plan! Cover each other!" Queen Elizabeth barked, trying to maintain control as the shipgirls shifted their focus.

Javelin and Laffey exchanged worried glances, their weapons trembling in their hands.

"She's gonna be okay, right?" Javelin asked, her voice soft and full of concern.

Laffey, usually calm and sleepy-eyed, clenched her fists. "Enterprise is tough. She won't go down that easy."

As they fought off Kaga's planes, the tension in the air was palpable. They knew that without Enterprise, their chances of surviving were slim, but they couldn't afford to lose hope.

Meanwhile, in the distance, Kaga's eyes gleamed with cruel satisfaction as she observed the carnage unfolding from the top of her flight deck. Her Zeroes swarmed like angry hornets, keeping the Azur Lane forces pinned down.

"How fitting," Kaga mused, her voice cold. 

"The illusive Grey Ghost brought to her knees. This is the price of arrogance,"

But even as she spoke, a flicker of doubt crossed her mind. She had fought Enterprise before and knew the carrier's tenacity. 

Was it truly over?

Back on the battlefield, Musashi stood still, wiping the spit off her face with an almost eerie calm. Her gaze fixed on the crumbling building where she had thrown Enterprise, her expression unreadable.

"Such insolence..." she muttered, though her tone held a grudging respect.

"You never learn, do you?" she muttered as she halted, facing towards the injured carrier who lay amidst the wreckage.

But even in her battered state, Enterprise wasn't one to simply lie down and accept defeat. 

With a pained groan, she forced herself to stand, her legs shaky but determined. Blood trickled down her face, her body aching from the brutal impact, yet her defiance burned stronger than ever.

"I... won't back down," Enterprise hissed, her breathing ragged as she reached for her compound bow, her rigging sparking with energy. 

"Not while my friends are still fighting,"

Musashi's eyes narrowed, a flicker of amusement crossing her face.

"Stubborn to the very end. But I suppose I expected nothing less from you,"

With a swift motion, Musashi unsheathed her katana, the massive violet blade crackled with purple electricity, gleaming in the thick fog. The sound of metal slicing through the air was sharp and menacing. 

Enterprise could barely react as Musashi raised her blade high above her head, preparing to deliver a fatal strike.

The onlookers—Cleveland, Hornet, and the others—watched in horror, knowing what was about to unfold. They were paralyzed by the sheer gravity of the moment, their weapons forgotten at their sides. 

Kaga, however, stood poised and unflinching, a smirk on her face as she observed the impending execution.

"End her, Musashi," Kaga commanded, her voice laced with venomous satisfaction. 

"Let the Eagle Union, no... The Azur Lane... No... The entire world, yes! Witness the fall of the great Grey Ghost!"

"Your time is up, Grey Ghost!"

As the katana swung down, the air crackled with a chilling finality. 

But just as despair threatened to engulf the battlefield, a sudden rumble echoed through the ground.

"Earth Barrier!" came a shout from the rear of the fight.

As if summoned from the very earth itself, a massive barrier erupted from the ground, intercepting Musashi's blade just in time. 

The clash of steel against stone reverberated like thunder, sending shockwaves through the battlefield.

The ground trembled beneath the feet of every combatant as the barrier held firm, absorbing the immense force of Musashi's strike. Dust and debris filled the air, creating a surreal haze that enveloped the scene.

Kaga's eyes widened in shock as the towering earth barrier stood between Musashi's blade and the intended target. Dust swirled around them, settling slowly as silence momentarily fell over the battlefield.

Musashi, who had been so sure of her strike, gritted her teeth, glaring at the impenetrable wall that had thwarted her finishing blow.

The tension in the air was palpable as Kaga, Musashi and the others scanned the surroundings, searching for the source of this sudden interruption.

Then, from behind the cloud of dust and debris, a figure emerged, walking with a calm, almost leisurely pace. 

It was Boboiboy Quake, his presence exuding quiet confidence and his eyes focused on Enterprise, who lay on the ground, still recovering from the fierce battle.

"Boboiboy!" the Azur Lane shipgirls exclaimed in unison.

"Young Master!" said Belfast as hope rekindled in everyone's eyes.

"Tch! That brat!" Kaga snarled.

"Bo... Boboiboy..." Enterprise weakly spoke as she slowly regained her composure and stood tall once more.

"Th-Thank you... I owe you one," 

Quake shrugged.

"I apologize if we are late to participate in this battle. We had some herbal tea with Edinburgh and Akashi earlier as we recovered ourselves,"

Before anyone could respond, a familiar, cheery voice interrupted.

"Speaking of tea, nya!" Akashi piped up, suddenly appearing among the shipgirls of the Rescue Fleet, holding a tray of steaming cups with her signature cat-like grin. 

"I see everyone's tired after the battle! Good thing Akashi's special sencha is here to save the day, nya!"

Her eyes sparkled mischievously as she held up a cup to Cleveland, who looked at it with mild confusion. 

"This tea is filled with rejuvenating herbs and specially hand-picked leaves. Guaranteed to make you feel better in no time! And it's not just for warriors! It's perfect for anyone who wants to relax and recharge, nya!"

The shipgirls exchanged looks, some amused, others curious. 

Enterprise chuckled wryly, grateful for the small respite.

"And you know, nya," Akashi continued, her voice dropping to a mock whisper as she glanced around conspiratorially. 

"It's available for only 1000 gems each, nya~" 

She flashed a smug grin, leaning back as if she expected applause for her brilliant sales pitch.

The group collectively sighed. 

Cleveland raised an eyebrow, and Belfast just shook her head, a soft smile tugging at the corner of her lips.

"Akashi... I don't think the readers are amused with the price you imposed," Köln remarked.

Akashi's smug expression faltered for a moment, then quickly returned as she waved it off. 

"Details, details, nya! Business is business, nya! If anyone wants to feel as great as Boboiboy here, you know where to find me, nya!"

"Seriously, Akashi? In the middle of a fight and at the moment where the current word count for this chapter is 33181? Not including the words below?" Kaga muttered, crossing her arms.

Edinburgh, stepping forward along with Sheffield, added with a light chuckle. 

"To be fair, Akashi's tea is quite effective,"

Helena took a cautious sip, her energy returning almost immediately as warmth spread through her body. Her posture straightened, and her tired eyes gleamed with newfound vigour. 

She gave a nod of gratitude. 

"I admit, it does work. But the price..." she trailed off, giving Akashi a sideways glance.

"Nothing but the best for my customers, nya!" Akashi winked before scampering off to offer tea to the rest of the group, leaving a trail of exasperated faces behind.

Boboiboy Quake, watching the scene unfold, returned his attention to Musashi, who was struggling to pull her massive katana from the earth barrier. Her mechanical hands gripped the hilt, straining as she attempted to free it.

"Pull that massive sword all you want," Quake remarked, his voice steady but firm. 

"But you won't be harming any of my friends anymore, fox-lady,"

Musashi's eyes, sharp and focused, locked onto him with a cold intensity, especially his Quake Fists and his appearance. 

Her glare was fierce, the kind that could cut through steel if it had the power. 

"A most courageous child you are, indeed..." said her.

Something flickered in the sky.

A small, delicate blue paper plane swooped down gracefully, gliding through the air and landing softly in Musashi's hand, relaying a message from Kaga.

"</Musashi! Remember the boy that I talked about being blessed by the Gods of the Sakura Empire? Dojin, Fūjin, Raijin, Suijin, Kaya-no-hime? The boy that is capable of manipulating the elements of mother nature? Well, there he is! He is yours to finish!\>"

Boboiboy Quake stood his ground, the rumbling earth beneath his feet responding to his every command. He kept his eyes on Musashi, taking account of every detail especially her riggings, who had now shifted her focus from the katana to the mysterious paper plane.

As she unfolded the blue paper plane, a cruel smile crept across her lips.

"So, the gods have chosen you, boy? How... amusing," Musashi's voice dripped with mockery, her sharp eyes narrowing.

Quake's fists clenched as he took a deep breath. 

"Chosen or not, I won't let you harm anyone else. I don't care what some ancient prophecy or what Kaga says. You're not getting past me!"

Musashi chuckled softly as her rigging's mechanical fingers traced the edge of the paper. 

"Ah, such fire in your words. But words alone won't save you. The Sakura Empire's gods may have blessed you with power, but that also makes you a target,"

Without warning, Musashi yanked her katana free from the earth barrier with a sharp, metallic clang, the blade gleaming in the sunlight as arcs of violet electricity swirled around it. 

The ground around her trembled slightly as if sensing the sheer force of her intent.

"Time to see if you can live up to the legends, boy," she said, her voice suddenly deadly serious.

A gust of wind stirred the battlefield. He glanced up to see the sky darken, as thick clouds began to gather above them. The air crackled with electric energy, and the wind howled louder. 

Musashi's eyes gleamed with malice.

"It's already too late," she hissed. 

"The storm is coming, and you... Won't survive it,"

On the distant horizon, the members of Azur Lane's Rescue Fleet stood frozen, their eyes locked on the unfolding battle. Worry etched itself deeply across their faces, reflecting the storm brewing in the sky. 

"We've got to do something," murmured Laffey, her usually sleepy eyes wide with concern as she held onto her rigging. 

"This doesn't look good for him,"

Cleveland nodded, her brow furrowed. 

"I know. That Musashi is no ordinary opponent. If we don't step in soon—"

"No," Wales interrupted firmly, though the concern in her voice betrayed her.

"We can't interfere right now. Boboiboy needs to face her alone... If we rush in, we'll only distract him."

Across the Rescue Fleet, Belfast watched in silence, her gaze unwavering as she analyzed the battlefield. 

"It's not just about his strength," she said softly. 

"Young Master's proving something - to himself and her. But still, can he stand up to that kind of power?"

Even Enterprise who was standing behind Quake, felt her heart race as she watched the confrontation escalate while tightening her grip on her bow.

The atmosphere grew thick with tension, as all eyes remained on Quake.

Only Kaga, standing apart from the group on top of her flight deck, looked on with cold indifference. Her fox-like ears twitched slightly, but there was no sign of concern in her expression. 

If anything, a faint smirk tugged at the corner of her lips.

Back on the battlefield, Boboiboy Quake stared Musashi down, unflinching. The energy from her katana crackled dangerously, arcs of violet lightning dancing along its edge. 

The earth beneath them trembled again, responding to the immense pressure that filled the air.

"You're not scaring me," Quake growled, though he could feel the power radiating from Musashi. It was unlike anything he had faced before. 

But he couldn't afford to back down - not now.

Musashi's cruel smile returned, her mechanical hands adjusting their grip on the katana. 

"Bravery won't save you from what's coming, boy,"

With a sudden burst of speed, Musashi lunged forward, her massive katana slicing through the air, aiming straight for Quake.

Yet, he was ready.

"Hiya!" Quake grunted as he exerted his strength and punched towards the ground, causing a substantial Earth Pillar to rise and propel Musashi, along with her enormous blade, backwards in different directions.

"Agh!" she exclaimed.

"Earth Opener!" Quake exclaimed, and instantly, a part of a land where Musashi was about to fall opened into a massive gap.

"Earth Cover!"

Once Musashi landed in the gap, Quake used this ability to cover the ground, sealing her into the earth with a thud.

Musashi's heartbeat quickened. 

Trapped in darkness, she instinctively used her riggings to protect herself, feeling the weight of the soil pressing in from all sides. Her breathing grew shallow, but her resolve remained unshaken.

Meanwhile, on the surface, Quake chuckled to himself.

"Let's see if you can handle this, Musashi," he proclaimed before he slammed both of his fists to the ground.

"Earth Golem!"

The ground began to shake violently in front of the place where he and Enterprise stood, and with one final push, emerged a massive and towering living entity-like construct of rock and earth - Earth Golem.

Once the Golem settled itself after emerging, it let a loud and powerful roar that sounded throughout the area, asserting its presence. The ground trembled beneath its feet, and the air rippled with the sheer heat emanating from its rocky form.

.

.

"Whoa!"

The faces of the Rescue Fleet's shipgirls were filled with gasp and awe as they watched the towering monstrous but heroic entity emerge, casting a long shadow over the landscape.

"It's incredible! Just look at its size, sister!" Saratoga mused.

"No way! I should snap a photo of that beast! Should I? asked Alfredo Oriani.

"Warspite, my eyes are not deceiving me, right!?" asked Queen Elizabeth.

"Neither my eyes, too. Your Majesty!" 

"With that thing on our side, we might stand a chance!" exclaimed Javelin.

"Nya! I don't know whether I should be freaking out or not, nya!" added Akashi.

"This is the chance to show me what you're capable of! Do it properly, Boboiboy!" yelled Langley.

From her vantage point, Kaga's eyes widened.

She clenched her fists tightly, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. She had been watching the battle closely, and the sudden appearance of the Earth Golem was not something she had anticipated.

"A creature of the earth... impressive," she mused, but her expression darkened instantly.

.

.

"Smash her! Hiya! Yah! Yah!" Quake exclaimed.

All eyes were locked on the gigantic creature, waiting for the moment it would strike and crush their enemy. 

Musashi was trapped below, her presence a looming threat. The fleet held their breath, expecting the Earth Golem to deliver the final blow.

But then—THUD.

The Earth Golem, instead of launching a powerful attack, simply jumped repeatedly... Right on top of the covered hole where Musashi was trapped, mimicking every single one of Quake's exaggerated movements.

The shipgirls' jaws dropped in sheer bafflement while the others dramatically collapsed in disbelief. Not to mention that some of them even popped a vein, especially Belfast and Sheffield despite their rather professional facade.

"Eh... what?" Queen Elizabeth blinked in confusion, her regal composure momentarily shattered.

"You have GOT to be kidding me..." Wales muttered, rubbing her temples as if trying to process what she just witnessed while Illustrious facepalmed.

"There goes our hope...." Warspite muttered.

"Wait, that... That's not smashing!" Javelin stammered, pointing at the Golem awkwardly hopping in place like a child playing a game.

"Boboiboy... what are you doing?" Enterprise asked as she stood behind him, incredulously staring at the absurd scene unfolding before her.

Alfredo Oriani had already lowered her camera. 

"I can't even bring myself to take a picture of this..."

Meanwhile, Quake was blissfully unaware of the chaos and confusion he had caused. He continued punching the air enthusiastically, his Golem following suit, its massive legs harmlessly bouncing on the ground above Musashi's hidden location.

"Come on! This should do to compress her!" Quake yelled, but he and his Golem only gave a soft thud, barely disturbing the dirt.

Musashi, still trapped beneath, felt a tiny tremor. 

Confused, she blinked.

"Is... is that supposed to be threatening?"

Kaga, who had been watching from a distance, sighed heavily, pinching the bridge of her nose. 

"This... is getting ridiculous,"

Langley could no longer contain herself. 

"Boboiboy! Focus! We need to hit her, not... dance on her grave you dummy!"

Quake froze, looking back at Langley with an innocent grin. 

"Oh! Uh, right! I'll - uh - smash her for real this time!"

Everyone in the fleet groaned in unison, still utterly dumbfounded at the sight before them. 

However, despite the absurdity, there was a flicker of amusement that spread through the group. The tension in the air lightened ever so slightly, even in the middle of the battle.

Suddenly, the ground beneath the Golem began to rumble violently. Musashi's power surged from beneath, shaking the earth as her prison started to crack open.

"Uh-oh, I think I made her mad," Quake gulped nervously, his grin fading as he realized the gravity of the situation.

"Everyone, prepare yourselves!" Queen Elizabeth commanded, her voice snapping the fleet back into focus.

Musashi's voice echoed from below, her anger palpable before the ground shook violently. 

"You thought you could trap me so easily, kid? How pathetic,"

The shipgirls readied their weapons, the absurdity of Quake's earlier antics quickly fading as the true threat rose before them.

Kaga, watching from her flight deck, whispered to herself. 

"This... is only the beginning,"

The earth split open with a deafening boom as Musashi's 18.1-inch naval guns roared to life to destroy the Earth Cover that trapped her, which also abscised the Golem's right arm in the process as it evaded the short, shattering it into pieces.

"Hah!?" Quake and Enterprise gasped.

Before the dust could settle, Musashi's laughter echoed through the battlefield, mocking and sharp. 

Rising from the cracked earth, her eyes gleamed with a deadly mixture of fury and amusement as her massive riggings crackled with arcs of violet electricity.

"Is that all you've got, boy?" she called out, her voice dripping with disdain. Her towering figure loomed as she brushed the dirt off her shoulders and tails. 

"You expect to fight me with... that?" She glanced at the Golem's missing right arm, a smirk curling on her lips. 

"I've seen children build sturdier sandcastles,"

Quake's eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly shook it off, puffing up his chest. 

"Hey, that was just a warm-up! I'm about to show you what real smashing looks like!"

Despite his bravado, his voice had an undeniable nervous tremor as he focused on the Golem, the creature mirroring his movements. 

With a grunt of determination, Quake compressed his fists together, stone and dirt swirling around them. Slowly, the Golem's shattered right arm reformed, the jagged rocks reshaping into a powerful new limb.

"See? Right back in action!" Quake declared, clearly trying to regain his confidence.

Musashi's lip curled into a smirk. 

"That's cute. Do you honestly believe you stand a chance against me now? Try harder, little one,"

"OH, IT'S ON!" Quake bellowed, his face now set with determination as he and the Golem formed a battle stance while Enterprise, despite her injuries earlier.

.

.

"Please tell me he has a better plan than just doing the same thing again,"

Wales sighed, watching the Golem with a mix of exasperation and hope.

"I don't think so..." Belfast murmured, her eyebrow twitching.

"Why am I not surprised?" Sheffield added dryly, already anticipating the outcome.

Even Queen Elizabeth, regal and commanding as ever, found it hard to keep her composure. 

"He better have something up his sleeve this time... Or we're doomed,"

Javelin peeked around Illustrious, her voice barely a whisper.

"The most important question is, where are the other Boboiboys?"

.

.

"This is it..." Kaga whispered from her vantage point, her eyes locked on the scene. 

"Let's see if the boy can surprise us all,"

.

.

"Your time is up!" said Musashi as she trained her 18.1-inch naval guns and fired nine Type-1 Armour-Piercing shells charged with violet electricity towards Quake and Enterprise.

"Multi-Layer Earth Wall!" Quake shouted, his voice filled with determination as he slammed the ground with his Earth Gloves, summoning every ounce of his power. 

The earth responded instantly, rising in layers like a fortress, each wall thicker and more resilient than the last. 

His golem, standing beside him, mimicked the movements, its massive stone fists driving into the ground as more protective barriers rose to meet the oncoming threat.

The shells crashed into the walls with thunderous force, explosions ripping through the air. Dust and debris flew everywhere, the violet energy clashing against the earthen defences in a blinding storm of power. 

Quake gritted his teeth, the force of the impact reverberating through his body, but the walls held - for now.

Enterprise, standing a few steps behind Quake, narrowed her eyes as she analyzed the situation. 

"Musashi's not holding back," she muttered. Her hand rested on her bow, the sleek design pulsing with energy. She had to act fast before Quake's defences crumbled. 

"I'll provide cover fire. We can't keep blocking forever,"

"Hold it, Ms Enterprise," said Quake.

"I'm waiting for her first move,"

Enterprise glanced at him, the tension in her posture. 

She didn't like waiting in situations like this, especially with Musashi's relentless barrage of artillery. 

But she trusted Quake's instincts, for now.

Musashi, on the other hand, stood tall on her riggings, her expression unreadable as she observed the multiple layers of earthen barriers that had risen before her. 

She tilted her head slightly, unimpressed.

"Is that all you've got?" she murmured to herself, her fingers dancing across the triggers of her remaining guns. 

Her 46 cm/45 Type 94 and 15.5 cm/60 3rd Year Type guns all fired in unison, a brutal barrage aimed to obliterate Quake's defence. 

The ground shook with the sheer power of the blasts as they ripped through the air, merciless in their trajectory.

Quake remained still, eyes narrowed in concentration. The force of Musashi's assault blasted through each layer of his walls one by one, closer and closer to the final line of defence. 

The tension was palpable, and even Enterprise couldn't suppress the flicker of unease that crossed her face.

"Quake, those walls won't hold for much longer," she warned her voice tight. Her fingers itched to release an arrow, but she knew better than to act rashly.

The last layer of earth trembled under Musashi's assault but stood firm—for now. 

That was all the time Quake needed.

With a swift movement, he commanded his golem. 

"Now!"

The stone giant immediately responded, diving headfirst into the earth with an agility that belied its massive frame. The ground rippled where it had disappeared, leaving no trace behind. Quake's lips curled into a slight smirk as he raised his hands, preparing for what was about to happen.

Musashi's final blast shattered the last of Quake's walls, the earth crumbling away in an explosion of dust and debris. 

For a moment, Musashi allowed herself a confident smile. The boy's defences were obliterated, and she had him at her mercy.

But then, her expression froze as she scanned the battlefield. 

Something was wrong.

"Where...?" She glanced around, noticing the absence of Quake's golem. Her eyes narrowed, and she took a step back, her instincts screaming that something was off.

Before she could react, the ground behind her erupted. 

The golem emerged from the earth with terrifying speed, its massive stone body soaring toward her.

"EAT THIS!" Quake exclaimed.

KAPOW!!!

Musashi barely had time to turn her head before the golem's stone fists, mirroring Quake's raised hands, came crashing down on her.

The impact was immense. 

Musashi's body was slammed into the ground with such force that half of her form sunk into the earth, her legs trapped beneath the surface as the golem held her down with sheer weight and power. 

Dust swirled around them, and for a moment, everything was still.

Enterprise's eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat. 

She had been ready to jump in, ready to fight beside Quake, but now, witnessing the golem's brutal precision, she was left momentarily stunned.

"Nice move, Quake," she murmured, a small smile playing on her lips. Her tension eased, but her bow remained ready, just in case.

Musashi, however, wasn't one to be taken down so easily. Despite her predicament, her eyes gleamed with cold fury, and a low growl escaped her lips.

"Impressive," she spat, struggling against the weight of the golem. 

"But you'll regret that,"

Quake stepped forward, his expression calm but focused. 

"I think you'll find it hard to retaliate when half your body is underground,"

Musashi's icy glare met Quake's as she struggled to free herself from the earth. 

Her body, half-sunken into the ground, was bound by the sheer weight of Quake's golem but the fierce gleam in her eyes never faltered. She wasn't defeated yet - not by a long shot.

Without warning, the enormous 46 cm/45 Type 94 naval guns on her rigging began to shift, their barrels slowly swivelling toward the golem holding her down. 

The massive cannons hummed with energy, crackling with the familiar violet electricity as they powered up for another barrage.

"You think a pile of dirt can keep me down!?" Musashi growled under her breath.

With a deafening blast, she fired her guns at point-blank range - the air exploded with the sound, sending shockwaves across the battlefield. 

But Quake's golem was no ordinary creation. 

It shifted with surprising agility, diving into the earth just before the shells could land, evading the devastating strike by mere seconds. 

The ground where it had been shattered into a deep crater as Musashi's attack ripped through the surface, sending debris flying in every direction.

Musashi gritted her teeth as she attempted to pull herself free, using the strength of her remaining arm. The ground resisted, holding her down like iron shackles. She scowled in frustration, still determined to fight.

"You're running out of tricks, Musashi!" Enterprise called out, her eyes sharp with focus.

"Hmm! Now's our chance! Cyclone! Fire! Go!" Quake barked out his next command, his voice steady and commanding.

At his call, Cyclone and Fire charged forward from their sides.

"Combo Attack - Fire Cyclone Drill!" the two elementals exclaimed in unison as Cyclone's 'Cyclone Drill' was met with Fire's 'Flaming Punch', forming a single devastating force.

The two launched themselves forward, spiralling together at an incredible speed. Flames intertwined with the fierce winds, forming a vortex of fire and air that twisted into a massive, fiery drill. 

The heat from the attack was scorching, and the force of the winds howled like a storm. It was a powerful combo, and it hurtled toward Musashi with deadly precision.

Musashi, still trapped from the waist down, glanced up just in time to see the attack bearing down on her. Her eyes narrowed, and with a growl of determination, she raised the right mechanical arm of her rigging. 

The large, steel-like limb moved with surprising speed, gears turning as it extended outward to meet the oncoming attack.

The Fire Cyclone Drill clashed against Musashi's mechanical arm with a thunderous impact. Flames and wind howled, battering against her defence as she braced herself. Sparks flew as the fiery drill tried to bore through her rigging, the heat and pressure building with each passing second.

Musashi grunted, her arm trembling under the force, but she didn't falter.

Her right mechanical arm - reinforced by the strong Yamato-class armour belt at 16.1 inch - held firm, though the strain was evident.

"Is that all you've got?" Musashi taunted, her voice dripping with defiance.

Despite her position, she was far from beaten, and the sheer strength she displayed was a testament to her resilience.

The fiery drill continued to push against her, but Musashi's right arm remained locked in place, absorbing the brunt of the attack. Behind her, the ground cracked and shook from the pressure, but she refused to give an inch.

Quake, watching intently from his position, furrowed his brow. Musashi was tough - tougher than he'd expected. 

But he wasn't done yet. 

"Keep pushing!" he called to Cyclone and Fire. 

"We can't let up!"

"Hiyah!" Cyclone and Fire roared together as they intensified their attack.

Cyclone's Hoverboard increased its thrusting force to keep up with the attack in an attempt to bore a hole through Musashi's armour.

The flames roared louder as the two elementals poured every ounce of energy they had into their attack. The combined power of wind and fire spiralled faster, forming a blistering inferno as they tried to overwhelm Musashi's mechanical arm.

Musashi gritted her teeth, her eyes narrowing as sweat trickled down her face. The pressure was immense, and her arm was straining under the immense force. 

But she wasn't one to give in so easily.

With a fierce yell, Musashi twisted her right mechanical arm, the gears whirring in protest but responding with precision. She angled the arm slightly, redirecting the force of the fiery drill just enough to lessen the pressure on her.

"Come on!" she bellowed, her voice filled with sheer willpower. 

"You'll have to do better than that!"

Quake's eyes widened. 

Even with the intense heat and Cyclone's enhanced winds, Musashi was still standing. She was a force of nature, refusing to be pushed back, refusing to be broken.

"This isn't working!" Fire muttered through clenched teeth, sweat pouring down his face as he struggled to maintain the intensity of his flames.

Cyclone, panting heavily, shook his head. 

"We need more... something stronger..."

Quake heard them, his mind racing. 

He couldn't afford for this attack to fail. Musashi was a threat that needed to be dealt with, and quickly. 

But just as he was about to issue another command, Musashi let out a laugh - a harsh, mocking sound that echoed across the battlefield.

"You think you can break me?" she taunted, her voice ringing with an ironclad confidence. 

"Let me show you what real power is!"

In a swift movement, Musashi unleashed the violet electricity coursing through her riggings, surging with such power that it shattered her entrapment. 

The elemental attack crumbled beneath the might of her energy, and with a thunderous crack, the force sent Fire and Cyclone flying in opposite directions.

Fire, fortunate enough, was saved by Enterprise, who swooped in just in time to catch him, softening his fall.

"Gotcha," she said with a smirk, her grip firm but careful. 

Fire coughed, winded but grateful. 

"Thanks..." he muttered.

Cyclone, on the other hand, wasn't so lucky. He was flung violently into the air, tumbling uncontrollably. 

"Ouch... That's very dizzy..." Cyclone muttered as his hoverboard activated just in time to stop his descent. 

He hovered shakily, rubbing his head as a cartoonish ring of stars seemed to swirl around him.

Musashi stood tall, her breath steady despite the intense battle. Her eyes locked on her fallen katana, its gleaming blade buried in the dirt. With a determined step, she strode forward and pulled the massive weapon from the ground, its weight as familiar to her as an extension of her own body.

The sky above began to darken ominously, clouds swirling and churning as if responding to her rising power. 

Thunder rumbled deep in the distance, and with each step she took, the air around her crackled with violet lightning. The massive riggings on her back glowed with the same electric energy, sparking dangerously with arcs of power that leapt between the metal surfaces.

Musashi ascended slowly, her body lifting into the air as the storm above grew more violent, drawn by her very presence. Her eyes gleamed with the same violet energy as her riggings, and she hovered effortlessly, her katana gripped firmly in one hand. 

She looked down at her opponents with a cold, calculated expression - an empress surveying her subjects from above.

"Is this the best you can do?" she called out, her voice echoing in the storm.

"Is this the strength of those who dare to challenge me? Merely children?"

From the ground, Quake stared up in disbelief, sweat dripping from his brow. 

"This... this can't be happening," he whispered, his voice trembling. 

Cyclone, still reeling from his fall, looked up with wide eyes, while Fire, now standing with Enterprise's help, shook his head in frustration.

"She's too strong..." Fire muttered, clenching his fists.

But just as Musashi prepared to unleash another wave of energy, a distant hum caught her attention. Her senses sharpened, and her eyes narrowed as she realized too late that something - or someone - had her in their - or his - sights.

Thunderstorm, hidden among the building ruins of the abandoned island, had been waiting for his moment.

"This is my chance..." Thunderstorm muttered under his breath, tightening his grip on the Thunderstorm Double Blade Staff. 

The energy around the staff surged as if responding to his resolve.

His movements were swift, fluid, and precise - traits honed from years of battle, and now was the moment to strike. Musashi, still basking in her triumph over the others, failed to notice him drawing closer.

"Thunderstorm Sprint!"

In a flash, Thunderstorm shot forward, his body blurring into a streak of lightning. Musashi's eyes widened, but the realization came too late. 

He was already upon her.

His double-blade staff spun with blinding speed, crackling with crimson electric energy.

"Thunderstorm Slash, Maximum Speed!"

The first strike landed hard against her massive rigging, sparks flew as metal clashed with lightning-infused steel. Musashi snarled in frustration, trying to pivot and counter, but Thunderstorm's speed kept him just out of her reach.

Again and again, he struck his form a blur, slashing relentlessly through the towering rig that had been her advantage moments before. 

Musashi, for the first time, seemed off balance, struggling to track his movements. Her eyes darted left and right, but Thunderstorm's relentless assault gave her no moment to gather herself.

"You—!" Musashi roared, her voice cutting through the chaos, her energy flaring wildly as she swung her blade in a wide arc, hoping to catch him. 

But he was faster. 

A quick side-step and he was behind her, his staff crashing down with a thunderous crack against her back.

Musashi stumbled mid-air, her grip tightening on her blade as she glared at him. 

But Thunderstorm wasn't done - the spinning and slashing through Musashi's rigging filled the air with the sound of clanging metal and the clash between crimson and violet electric bursts.

.

.

From the edge of the battlefield, Quake, Cyclone, Fire, Enterprise, and the rest of the Rescue Fleet stared in disbelief. 

The energy in the air was palpable, thick with tension, and the sheer scale of the destruction sent ripples through the assembled crew.

"Caro Signore... Even my rapier would be powerless against such force," Pola muttered, her eyes wide with disbelief as the ground trembled beneath them.

Giulio Cesare, her face stoic yet betraying a hint of emotion added softly.

"Mia sorella... If you were here, you wouldn't believe what you're seeing," There was a faint smile on her lips, though her voice was heavy with the weight of the moment.

Cleveland, arms crossed and eyes sharp, couldn't take her gaze off the speed of the entity that was now at the centre of the chaos. 

"He's faster than Lightning," she mused, half to herself as if trying to comprehend the sheer speed of the combatant.

"Even faster than Musashi, that's for sure," Javelin chimed in, her voice filled with awe, though a slight shiver ran through her body. Whatever they were witnessing was something far beyond what they had faced before.

Kaga stood alone on her flight deck, watching the battlefield with a critical eye. Her posture was calm, but her mind raced. 

The power she was witnessing appeared to be unpredictable, something not easily subdued. 

The tension gnawed at her, but her resolve remained steady. She had faced many battles against the Sirens before, yet this felt different - something dangerous, something far more ungodly.

"This power..." Kaga whispered to herself, her sharp eyes narrowing as she scanned the horizon. 

"If he keeps up with it, Musashi could fall at any moment! That must not happen!"

.

.

As Thunderstorm continued to slash at Musashi's rigging, she let out a scream of frustration, her energy building up into a massive surge. 

"You dare challenge me?!" she bellowed, her voice laced with fury. 

She swung her massive katana with ferocious strength, finally managing to graze Thunderstorm, sending a shockwave that knocked him back slightly.

Musashi's eyes locked onto him now, her form crackling with raw power. 

"I'll destroy you and all your pathetic allies!"

"Oh, yeah? How about you try on these!?" exclaimed Thunderstorm.

"These?" asked Musashi.

.

.

"These nuts?" asked Laffey.

.

.

"These Rain of Thunder Spears!" Thunderstorm's voice boomed across the battlefield as arcs of electricity crackled in the sky above. 

In an instant, he summoned dozens of glowing Thunder Spears, shimmering with deadly energy, and hurled them toward his opponent in perfect unison.

The air hummed with the power of the attack, and the sky darkened as if nature itself recoiled in fear. Each spear ripped through the atmosphere, leaving behind a trail of blinding light, all aimed directly at Musashi.

"No..." Musashi gasped, her eyes widening in alarm. 

She could feel the overwhelming force behind Thunderstorm's attack, the ground shaking beneath her feet. 

Without a moment to spare, she crossed her massive mechanical arms in front of her, the polished metal glinting under the faint light of the stormy sky.

The Thunder Spears collided with the mechanical arms of her riggings in a violent clash. Sparks flew in every direction as the force of the impact sent shockwaves through the air. 

Musashi gritted her teeth, her muscles straining under the weight of the attack. Her arms held, but barely—the spears crackled against the metal, as if they were hungry to tear through.

"Not bad, Musashi. But how long can you hold out?" Thunderstorm's voice echoed through the chaos, his eyes gleaming with a dangerous mix of power and confidence.

.

.

"The attack was successful!" Repulse elated.

"Hooray!" The shipgirls erupted into cheers, but it was short-lived.

"Musashi! Don't just hold yourself! Strike back!" Kaga retorted.

.

.

With one violent push, Musashi's massive mechanical arm riggings swatted the thunderous spears away, sending them careening into the ground with a deafening crash.

Her eyes narrowed, a fiery determination burning in her gaze as she straightened her stance. The spears had left deep scorch marks across her riggings, but they held firm. 

Musashi was far from defeated.

"You certainly are persistent..."

With a single powerful motion, Musashi leapt into the air, her feet leaving the ground as her riggings whirred and clicked with mechanical precision.

The massive armatures began to hum with raw energy, violet electricity crackling and arcing violently across the surface of the metallic limbs. The storm of power surged through her, illuminating the area in a fierce purple glow, casting her silhouette against the sky like a beacon of defiance.

Musashi's eyes gleamed with focus as her nine 46 cm/45 Type 94 guns—her pride and power—rose with deadly precision. The enormous barrels slowly tilted upward, pointing to the heavens. She felt the charge building within them, the immense power that had yet to be unleashed.

"But never it is enough..." she muttered under her breath, her voice calm but laced with intensity.

Without warning, the guns roared to life, firing with an ear-splitting boom that seemed to shake the very earth beneath. The sky above trembled as though it was responding to her call. 

Massive, glowing shells tore through the atmosphere, and in an instant, the once-clear sky turned dark as night, an unnatural gloom swallowing the heavens.

"Behold! The Violet Lightning Storm!"

From the churning clouds above, violet thunderbolts streaked down in a storm of fury, each one crackling with the same electric energy that had danced along her riggings moments earlier. 

The bolts crashed into the ground with unrelenting force, striking blindly, tearing apart the earth and leaving destruction in their wake.

"Take cover!" Enterprise exclaimed as she, Quake, Cyclone, Fire and Thunderstorm made it towards a nearby building.

The shipgirls of the Rescue Fleet scrambled, thrown into disarray by the unpredictable assault. Some tried to flee, others took futile cover as the violet storm raged on, consuming all in its path.

Musashi hovered high above, her riggings glowing brighter with each passing second, drawing energy from the chaos below. The storm fed her and made her stronger, the air around her crackling with unchecked power.

The faintest smirk curled on her lips as she surveyed the devastation below.

"You thought you could break me?" she murmured, almost amused. 

"You only scratched the surface, but never could you reach the very core of myself!"

But as she took in the scene, Thunderstorm's voice called, cutting through the subsiding disarray as he emerged from the building where he and the rest hid.

"It's like you're the only one who can do that!" said him before he summoned a single Thunder Blade.

"Thunderstorm Rain!" 

With a fierce throw, he launched the blade skyward, its electric trail piercing through the churning clouds. 

For a brief moment, everything was still as the blade arced high above, and all eyes followed its path.

The shipgirls of the Azur Lane's Rescue Fleet watched in confused silence, unsure of what Thunderstorm intended. 

It seemed like a futile effort - a single blade against Musashi's overwhelming power.

"Eh? Nothing happened at all," said Javelin.

Kaga observed the scene with folded arms. Her expression twisted into a smug, malevolent grin. 

"Hmph," she sneered, her voice dripping with derision. 

"A futile gesture. Is that all he's got?"

But the atmosphere suddenly shifted. 

The clouds, once swirling with dark energy, began to churn even more violently, growing thick and oppressive. The air became heavy, charged with a strange, electric tension. The wind stilled, leaving an eerie calm in its wake.

Before anyone could react, a deafening clap of thunder shattered the silence.

BOOM!

The sound was so loud that it reverberated through the ground, shaking even the most seasoned warriors to their core. 

The sky split open in a blinding flash of light, and in the next instant, thousands - no, tens of thousands - of Thunder Blades rained down in a massive storm of their own. Each blade crackled with raw electricity, hurtling toward Musashi with terrifying speed and precision.

Musashi's eyes widened in shock. This was no simple trick.

Kaga's smug grin faltered as she took a step back, eyes darting skyward.

"Impossible...!"

The shipgirls of the Rescue Fleet stared in awe and disbelief, their expressions a mixture of surprise and hope. Even the most battle-hardened among them couldn't help but feel a surge of exhilaration as they watched the cascade of lightning blades descend from the heavens.

But Musashi, the mighty Yamato-class battleship, was not one to be easily overwhelmed.

Her expression quickly hardened as she assessed the situation. With a sudden, fluid movement, she brought her massive mechanical arm forward, where a large, ornate sheath - the Saya - was affixed, holding the blade of her katana. It gleamed ominously, almost as if it was alive, waiting for the moment to be drawn.

In the blink of an eye, Musashi's hand shot to the Saya. With a thunderous roar that matched the storm above, she drew her colossal katana, its blade reflecting the ominous glow of the descending lightning.

Her voice, calm yet commanding, cut through the chaos. 

"You think this will bring me down?"

She raised the blade high, the katana now shimmering with an ethereal light. It was almost as tall as she was, a weapon of immense power, forged for someone as formidable as her.

With a single, fluid motion, Musashi slashed downward, the force of her strike so intense that it created a visible shockwave. The blade moved with such precision and power that it seemed to distort reality itself.

The wave of energy that followed her strike collided with the storm of Thunder Blades, and in an instant, it was as if time stood still.

Then, as if guided by Musashi's sheer will, her strike cleaved through the tens of thousands of blades in a single, awe-inspiring sweep. The sky, once filled with crackling lightning, now fell silent as the energy dissipated. 

The Thunder Blades were shattered into harmless sparks that fizzled into nothingness before they could touch the ground.

The battlefield fell eerily quiet. Even the storm clouds above seemed to lose their fury, receding into the distance.

Musashi straightened, her katana gleaming as she slowly returned it to its sheath with a sharp click, her eyes locked on Thunderstorm.

"Is that all you have?" she taunted, her voice cold, yet unyielding. 

"I expected more from such a bold display,"

"Hehe... Actually..." 

As Thunderstorm sheepishly walked forward, both of his hands were behind his back.

"That was just a distraction, you know?"

"Distraction?" asked Musashi before suddenly...

"Earth Pillar Grab!" Quake exclaimed while smashing both of his fists within the Quake Fists to the ground in unison, and a pair of massive, long arms grabbed her by her leg.

"Ha!?" Musashi gasped.

"Haargh!"

Quake roared as he swung both of his arms, causing the Earth Pillar Grabs to mirror his movement and hurl Musashi towards a nearby ruined building, smashing her against the walls.

The force of the impact reverberated through the ruined building as Musashi crashed into its walls. Dust and debris exploded outward, temporarily obscuring her figure. 

Groaning, she fought against the massive stone hands wrapped around her legs, their grip tightening with each passing moment.

"Musashi!" Kaga's voice echoed through the battlefield, her tone filled with both alarm and frustration.

Musashi gritted her teeth, her vision swimming as she glared down at the Earth Pillar Grabs clutching her. The stone fingers felt like iron shackles, restricting her every movement. She pulled at her leg, trying to find the right angle to escape, but the hands only tightened their hold, refusing to let go.

Thunderstorm laughed mockingly, crossing his arms as he casually approached the scene. 

"You're not looking so proud now, are you, Musashi? It seems you underestimated us,"

Musashi's katana remained secure in its sheath, but even if she managed to draw it, she couldn't reach the earth-hardened hands with her weapon. With a surge of frustration, she tried to free her arms, struggling to move. 

The walls of the building crumbled around her, leaving her pinned in a precarious position.

"Come on, Musashi," Quake grinned, his massive fists still pressed into the ground. 

"Surely you're not going to let a little stone get the better of you?"

"Grr! All of you are going to regret for belittling me!" Musashi yelled furiously as both of her massive mechanical hands tried to crash the grip of the Earth Pillar Grab.

"Not so fast, Musashi! Water Blade!" 

From the shadows of the ruined structures, Water emerged, his hands glowing with an ethereal blue energy. His eyes locked onto Musashi's mechanical rigging, which was struggling against the stone grips. 

Water raised his hand, and with a fluid motion, summoned two colossal Water Blades from the ground. The blades shimmered in the air, rippling like liquid steel as they took form.

With a single sweeping gesture, he sent the blades hurtling toward Musashi's mechanical arms. The blades whistled through the air, cutting clean through the massive rigging with ease, like a hot knife through butter.

Sparks flew as the severed metal screeched and collapsed to the ground.

"No!" Musashi, momentarily stunned, let out a furious scream of denial as the mechanical appendages sparked and malfunctioned as they crumbled at her sides.

"No way!" Enterprise said in awe.

The Yorktown-class aircraft carrier could hardly believe her eyes as she watched the mechanical arms fall to the ground, lifeless.

Queen Elizabeth, narrowed her eyes, her lips curling into a small, calculating smile. 

"Hmph. Seems the mighty Musashi isn't as invincible as she claimed," 

Her words dripped with quiet satisfaction, though there was a flicker of awe in her gaze as she watched Water summon such raw power with relative ease. 

She had never seen such control over the elements before.

"Way to go!" 

Cleveland yelped as she punched the air with a sense of victory, grinning widely. She felt a rush of excitement seeing the underdog pull through in such a critical moment. 

The way Water had intervened reminded her of the times she had to step in and surprise her opponents. 

"Maybe now we've got a fighting chance!" added Saratoga.

Cheers and shouts of joy echoed among the shipgirls of the Rescue Fleet. Indeed, Boboiboy's presence ever since the day he arrived in this world by a mysterious means had been a certain morale booster and the tide changer of the Azur Lane-Crimson Axis war.

"That's it! You four! Gather now!" Quake commanded.

"On it!"

Quickly, Thunderstorm, Cyclone, Fire and Water assembled along with Quake as the Earth Golem joined along.

"Behold... The Combo Movement!" The five exclaimed in unison.

"Spinning Vertical Wind!" 

As the swirling winds intensified, Cyclone's massive vortex began to expand, whipping through the crumbling ruins with a force that rattled the very foundations of the battlefield. 

Dust and debris lifted into the air as the six figures - Quake, Water, Fire, Thunderstorm, Cyclone and the Earth Golem - rose steadily off the ground.

"Ready, everyone!?" asked Cyclone.

"Ready!" The four elementals responded.

"Alright!"

The swirling funnel of wind carried them upward, their bodies floating in the eye of the storm, a display of raw elemental power that caused the watching shipgirls to tense with awe and fear.

Musashi, her mechanical arms still sparking at her sides, struggled to stand, gritting her teeth against the force of the vortex. Her eyes narrowed, calculating, as she watched them ascend higher and higher, now mere specks in the sky.

"You're not getting away from me!" she roared, her anger boiling over as she tried to force her body free from the remaining stone grip. 

"I'll crush you all—"

But her words were almost drowned out by the howling winds as Cyclone's vortex reached its peak. The six, now high above the battlefield, paused for the briefest moment - suspended in mid-air - before plunging downward in a controlled nosedive toward Musashi.

Realization dawns upon everyone's face as they realise what they are trying to do.

"Don't tell me that—"

"They're trying to violently ram her, aren't they!?"

"This is insane!"

"Boboiboy! Stop it or else, you'll be destroying yourselves!"

None of their reactions and concerns were heard by the five as Cyclone's vortex spun faster and faster as they dove through the sky, their elemental powers intertwining as one.

The Earth Golem, now in sync with Quake, expanded its massive arm, its stone fist glowing with power. 

On the right side, Thunderstorm and Water gathered their energy, sparks of lightning and streams of water merging into a dangerous swirl. On the left, Cyclone and Fire joined forces, flames igniting within the heart of the cyclone, creating a burning windstorm.

Together, they summoned a force unlike any other.

"Mega Fire Cyclone Drill!" Cyclone and Fire roared, their voices merging as flames spiralled around the vortex, creating a fiery, spinning spear.

"Mega Thunder Water Chakra!" Thunderstorm and Water echoed, their combined energy forming a crackling ring of a crimson electric water-like circular saw in the middle of the Earth Golem's right fist.

Everyone, especially Kaga, had their eyes widened in shock and awe as the combined attack rocketed toward the pinned Musashi.

"No, no, no, no! Musashi, do something! Don't let them come near you!" Kaga shouted.

But it was all too late.

"NO!" Musashi roared, her voice filled with desperation and rage.

 Her eyes glowed with a fierce light, and in a final act of defiance, she trained her remaining naval guns, attempting to shoot the incoming attacks. 

"You won't destroy me!"

But the force from above was too great - they were unstoppable.

"HAARGH!!!" The five roared with might.

The moment of impact came with a deafening explosion. 

A shockwave rippled through the battlefield, knocking everyone off their feet. The air filled with dust, fire, and electricity as the powerful combined attack collided with Musashi's body.

"Ahh!" The five elements were thrown towards a nearby water after the Earth Golem shattered on impact along with the tremendous attack.

For a moment, there was only silence. 

The battlefield was eerily still, as though time itself had halted in the wake of the massive explosion. Dust hung thick in the air, obscuring everything in a dull, brown haze. 

The shipgirls of the Rescue Fleet, who had just witnessed the cataclysmic attack, stood frozen in place, their hearts pounding with both fear and hope.

Lexington broke the silence first. 

"Did... did they do it?" she asked, her voice barely more than a whisper.

Littorio squinted into the swirling dust. 

"I... I can't tell," 

Her pulse raced as her eyes darted over the battlefield, searching for any sign of the six who had unleashed such raw power, or for Musashi, who had seemed invincible just moments before.

The air was heavy, charged with lingering sparks of electricity from Thunderstorm and Water's attack. Flames flickered along the scorched earth, remnants of the fiery winds summoned by Cyclone and Fire. And in the centre, a deep crater marked the spot where Musashi had stood.

Suddenly, the ground trembled, sending ripples through the debris. From within the dust, a dark silhouette began to emerge.

Cleveland gasped. 

"Is that...?"

Kaga, standing not far from them, clenched her fists, her usually calm demeanour unravelling into visible distress. 

"Musashi!" she called, her voice cracking with urgency. 

"Musashi, answer me!"

As the dust began to settle, the massive figure of Musashi became clearer. She stood in the centre of the crater, her once-imposing form battered and broken. 

Her armour was cracked, her mechanical arms hanging limp at her sides. Smoke rose from various points on her body, and sparks sputtered weakly from her damaged systems.

But despite the devastating blow, Musashi was still standing.

Barely.

Her head hung low, her once fierce eyes now dim, flickering like a dying ember. She swayed unsteadily on her feet, blood trickling from a gash on her temple.

Everyone gasped in shock and horror.

"How is she still standing after all that...?" asked Cleveland, her heart sank.

However, everyone's attention was diverted following a groan echoed from the nearby water.

Everyone turned toward the sound, and there, struggling to pull themselves out of the water, were the five elementals - Thunderstorm, Cyclone, Fire, Water, and Quake - exhausted, but alive.

They had been thrown back by the force of their attack, but thankfully, the water had broken their fall. Their bodies ached, and the Earth Golem was no more, reduced to rubble from the impact.

Thunderstorm dragged himself onto the shore, coughing and gasping for breath.

"That... was rough," he muttered, rubbing his bruised shoulder.

Cyclone, leaning heavily on Water for support, looked toward Musashi. 

"Is she...?"

"Still standing," Water said, his voice heavy with disbelief. 

"But barely,"

Quake, now separated from the Earth Golem he had summoned, staggered to his feet on the battlefield. His body felt heavy, drained from the intense energy required to sustain the Combo Movement. 

He glanced at Musashi, then at the battered forms of his elementals.

"I thought for sure..." Quake began, but his words trailed off.

Musashi, still swaying, lifted her head slowly. 

Her lips curled into a weak, yet defiant smile. 

"Is... that all... you've got...?" she rasped, her voice faint but filled with determination.

Cleveland took a step forward, fists clenched. 

"Musashi, stop this! You can't keep going! It's over!"

Musashi let out a dry, hollow laugh, but even that seemed to take all the strength she had left. 

"Over...? No... not until... you are all... crushed,"

But as Musashi tried to lift her arm, her legs gave way beneath her. She collapsed to her knees, her body trembling with the effort to stay upright.

The Rescue Fleet sprang into action.

They knew the battle wasn't over, but now their focus shifted to the five Boboiboys, who stood barely conscious, exhausted, and vulnerable after their fierce battle with the towering Musashi.

Enterprise, despite her injuries from an earlier battle with Musashi, dashed toward the shore, her long coat billowing behind her.

"You five!" Enterprise called out.

Belfast followed closely, her calm demeanour masking the intensity of the situation. 

She motioned to her fellow shipgirls. 

"Everyone, form a defensive perimeter. Ensure no further harm comes to them,"

As they gathered around Thunderstorm, Cyclone, Fire, Water, and Quake, the elementals were breathing heavily, clearly spent. 

Quake, the last to stand, wobbled on his feet, supported by Water, who looked like he was barely holding on himself. Cyclone, despite his fatigue, kept his eyes on Musashi, wary of her next move.

"We're fine," Thunderstorm muttered, still catching his breath, though his voice was strained. 

"Just need a minute to catch ourselves,"

Enterprise knelt next to Thunderstorm, her expression softening as she noticed the deep bruises and cuts covering his body. 

"You don't have to push yourself any longer. We've got this now,"

Quake glanced at her, his face showing relief as he was tended by Belfast, Edinburgh and Akashi.

As the five were being taken care of, Hornet, Queen Elizabeth, Warspite, Helena, Sheffield and Vittorio Veneto approached Kaga's vessel.

The ship's deck groaned under the strain of the tension that filled the air. Kaga stood at the bow, her expression unreadable, the breeze ruffling her robes. Her gaze, however, was fixed on Musashi's collapsing figure in the distance. 

She appeared eerily calm amidst the chaos, a silence that made Queen Elizabeth's skin crawl.

Hornet narrowed her eyes, her blonde hair fluttering in the wind. She raised her voice, the authority clear in her tone.

"Kaga!" she shouted, her voice cutting through the tension. 

"It's over! You need to leave now before things get worse. We won't allow you to continue this madness,"

Vittorio Veneto, standing tall beside her, placed a hand on the hilt of her sword, her eyes never leaving Kaga's vessel. 

"This battle serves no purpose anymore. Leave with what remains of your pride, or we'll have no choice but to end this,"

For a moment, silence hung in the air.

The water gently lapped against the ship's hull, but no movement came from the shadowy figure standing on the deck. 

Then, without warning, a cold, maniacal laugh echoed from Kaga, chilling the air as the tension grew thicker by sudden, and gaining everyone's attention as well.

Kaga's eyes gleamed in the low light as she slowly turned to face them.

"Leave?" Kaga sneered, her voice dripping with mockery. 

"You think you can order me to leave?"

She raised her hand into the air, her long sleeve flowing with the motion, revealing a dark object clenched tightly in her palm.

The shipgirls' eyes widened as they recognized it - the Black Mental Cube, the exact object shown by Akagi during the day she and Kaga attacked the newly constructed Azur Lane's base.

"Impossible..." said Sheffield, shock flashing across her face.

Edinburgh's breath caught.

"How... how do you have that?! I thought... I thought..."

Kaga's grin widened, her voice dripping with malice. 

"Did you two munchkin maids think your little operation in the Sakura Empire succeeded? Oh, poor you Elizabeth... Poor to the Royal Navy. They were so close, weren't they? Yes, they were close to their escape, but not close enough to get this thing in their hands,"

Kaga's taunt hung in the air, her malicious laughter twisting through the silence as if it had the power to choke them all. 

Queen Elizabeth's expression hardened, her hands clenching into fists by her sides.

"Blast it!" she cursed under her breath. 

Sheffield shot a glare at her sister.

"Edinburgh... Aren't you the one holding that thing?" asked her angrily.

"No, Sheffy! It wasn't me! It's Akashi!"

Akashi, who had been quietly serving tea to the five elementals, froze at Edinburgh's sudden outburst. The small, cat-eared shipgirl visibly flinched as all eyes turned towards her, sensing the weight of the room shifting to her in an instant.

Her ears flattened against her head as the five stared at her in confusion and disbelief.

She looked around, her yellow eyes wide with panic as she realized there was no easy escape from the mounting accusations.

"W-Wait, nya!" Akashi stuttered, clutching the teapot tightly as if it could shield her from the inevitable storm.

Queen Elizabeth narrowed her eyes, stepping forward with authority that could not be ignored. Her regal posture made it clear she was not in the mood for games.

"Peasant," she began, her tone sharp as a blade. 

"Explain yourself..."

Sheffield, arms crossed and eyes cold, muttered under her breath. 

"If you say this is another one of your schemes, I swear—"

"I-It's not like that, nya! L-Let me explain, nya!" Akashi's voice wavered, her fur bristling under the tension. 

"M-Ms Enterprise... R-Remember the time I asked everyone where my mini fridge was, nya? You know... b-back at the island, nya?"

Enterprise, who had been silently observing, raised an eyebrow. She had her arms folded, a serious expression etched on her face. 

"The mini fridge? You're telling me this is about a mini fridge?"

Vittorio Veneto shot a sidelong glance at Enterprise, her brow furrowing.

"This had better not be a joke, Akashi. We're standing on the edge of disaster, and you're talking about... refrigerators?"

Hornet exhaled sharply, her arms crossed as she took a step forward. 

"We don't have time for games, Akashi. What's going on?"

Akashi shifted uncomfortably under their gazes, realizing she was stuck. Her ears drooped as she took a deep breath.

"W-Well... about that fridge, nya..." she stammered, rubbing the back of her head sheepishly. 

"I-I stored the Black Mental Cube in it, nya..."

Silence.

For a brief moment, no one spoke, as if the weight of her words took an extra second to register. Then, in unison, the entire group's expressions twisted into various degrees of shock, disbelief, and rage.

Cleveland's eyes widened in disbelief, her face going pale. 

"You... what?! You left that thing in a mini fridge?!"

Edinburgh let out a gasp, clutching her chest as if her heart might give out.

"A fridge, Akashi?! The most dangerous object in existence, and you put it in a kitchen appliance?!"

Sheffield, meanwhile, pinched the bridge of her nose, trying to suppress her growing irritation. 

"Of course, it would be Akashi..."

Enterprise's jaw clenched as she stared at the nervous cat-girl, her hand resting instinctively on her weapon. 

"So you're saying that Kaga has it because you—" she paused, trying to keep her voice calm, but the frustration was palpable. 

"—forgot where you put it?!"

Akashi's ears flattened even more as she waved her hands in defence. 

"N-No, nya! I didn't forget, nya! I-I just misplaced the fridge! It went missing, nya! I thought someone took it for... snacks or something, nya!"

Hornet blinked, her voice rising in disbelief. 

"Snacks?! Snacks, Akashi?! You thought the cube—"

Queen Elizabeth could take no more. 

She stormed over to Akashi, her regal composure momentarily shattered by sheer frustration. 

"You peasant is an absolute imbecile! Do you even comprehend what you've done?! Kaga now holds the most valuable object in existence because you misplaced a fridge!"

"Nya~..." Akashi whimpered while cowering in fear.

Kaga's cruel laughter echoed across the deck once more, a chilling sound that felt like nails scraping across their nerves. She watched them with amusement, her eyes glinting as if savouring their chaos.

"Oh, this is just too delicious," Kaga sneered, waving the Black Mental Cube mockingly in the air. 

"The mighty Azur Lane, undone by a missing fridge. How utterly pathetic,"

Vittorio Veneto's grip tightened on her sword, her calm demeanour beginning to crack. 

"Enough, Kaga. Laugh while you can. You may have the Cube, but you won't escape,"

Enterprise took a step forward, eyes locked on Kaga as she aimed her compound bow and pulled an arrow at her. 

"That Cube won't save you. It only makes you more dangerous to yourself," Her voice was low, almost a growl. 

"I've taken you down before. This time will be no different,"

Kaga's grin only widened. 

"Will be no different, you say? Oh, we'll see about that, Grey Ghost..." 

In an instant, she held her Kitsune mask before it dissolved in a blue flame as she ascended to the air while her tails radiated in blue flames after keeping the Black Mental Cube.

Dread dawned upon everyone's expression as they quickly recognized what it meant such a gesture.

"Oh, no..." Northampton, Hornet and Wales said in unison.

Kaga's ship shone with blue lights before it transformed into numerous Sakura petals, unveiling a massive white fox silhouette with fiery blue eyes and nine tails. The carrier's riggings were attached to its body as it let out a powerful roar.

Enterprise's grip on her bow tightened, her steely gaze fixed on the monstrous figure before them as Hornet fixed her flight deck rigging, ready to launch her planes at a moment's notice, and the five elementals - Quake, Cyclone, Thunderstorm, Fire and Water - stood beside the two.

"That fox is huge!" Fire mused.

"So she's pulling out her trump card, huh?" said Thunderstorm, recalling the memory of his encounter with the giant white nin-tailed fox on the first day where he, as Lightning, defeated it with ease.

"Well, I hope that there's nothing too big or too small for us to handle in this situation," added Quake.

"Everyone, brace yourselves. We need to handle this fast," said Enterprise.

Queen Elizabeth, though still fuming at Akashi, shifted her focus immediately. Her royal manners returned, her voice cutting through the tension like a blade. 

"Form up, my loyal servants! We face her together, or we fall apart!"

"God, save us all," said Illustrious.

"Don't give in yet, Pugliese system!" Littorio spoke as the Sardegnan fleet rallied for the fight.

"Justice won't be defeated so easily! Beavers! Prepare to engage at full speed ahead at 31 knots!" said Charles Ausburne.

"Preparing torpedoes!" Köln interjected.

Cleveland, pale but resolute, took her position beside the two Yorktown-class aircraft carriers.

"I knew this day was going to be bad, but not this bad," she muttered, trying to keep her voice steady.

"Bad or not, we don't have time to second-guess it," Sheffield interjected coldly, drawing her weapon with precise calm. 

Her eyes flicked to Akashi, who was trembling and looking for a corner to hide. 

"And don't you dare disappear now, Akashi - you owe us,"

"I-I'm not running, nya!" Akashi stammered, though her voice wobbled. 

"I-I'll fix this! Somehow, nya..."

"Fix this? How reckless, Akashi," Kaga's voice boomed, her tone mocking as her tails swayed behind her with ethereal grace.

The flames that radiated from them intensified, casting an eerie blue glow over the entire area. The air crackled with an overwhelming sense of power, and dread clung to the hearts of the Rescue Fleet as they braced themselves for the oncoming attack.

Suddenly, the colossal fox beast let out a deafening roar, and in the next moment, the nine tails lit up, each glowing with a fierce, unnatural blue fire.

The flames twisted and writhed like living entities, and with a single, devastating motion, Kaga unleashed a barrage of blue fireballs from her fox's tails.

"Everyone, get down!" Enterprise shouted, her voice cutting through the chaos as the first wave of fireballs hurtled toward them.

But it was too late.

The fireballs smashed into the fleet's formations with the force of a storm, exploding in brilliant bursts of blue flame that sent ships and planes scattering in every direction. The sheer heat of the attack caused the air to ripple violently, and the ground beneath them shook with the impact.

Northampton and Hornet were the first to be caught in the blast. 

The fireballs slammed into their positions, sending them flying back with a cry. Their riggings sparked and flickered as they struggled to regain control, but the overwhelming force pinned them down.

"Arrgh!" Hornet grunted, struggling to lift herself as blue flames licked at her flight deck. 

Her planes, which had been primed to launch, were now in pieces, their wreckage scattered across the battlefield.

Northampton gritted her teeth, her body shaking from the impact. 

"We... we're not ready for this," she whispered, fear gripping her as she saw the devastation unfolding before her eyes.

Cleveland, having barely dodged the first wave of flames, staggered to her feet, only to be knocked back as another fireball exploded nearby Illustrious. 

She shielded her eyes from the blinding light, her heart racing. The once steady rhythm of the battle had been completely upended, replaced with pure chaos.

"We're getting torn apart!" she gasped, coughing from the smoke and heat.

Quake, Thunderstorm, and the other elementals tried to rally themselves, but even they were thrown off balance by the unrelenting barrage. 

Fire winced as blue flames scorched him, while Cyclone struggled to maintain his footing against the shockwaves. They were elementals - powerful forces in their own right - but this was beyond what they had anticipated.

"We can't hold this much longer!" Cyclone called out, his voice strained as he barely dodged another incoming fireball.

Quake, usually confident and calm, looked up at the massive fox with gritted teeth. 

"If we don't stop this now, we'll be wiped out!"

But the fox didn't stop. 

It roared again, and another volley of fireballs launched from its tails, tearing through the battlefield like a hailstorm of death. Riggings were ripped apart, planes exploded mid-air, and the Rescue Fleet was forced into a desperate scramble for survival.

Enterprise gripped her bow tightly, her face grim as she tried to give orders through the chaos. 

"Fall back! We need to regroup!"

But the command was lost in the confusion. The fleet was scattered, struggling to survive each blast. 

Queen Elizabeth was knocked to her knees by the force of an explosion nearby. Her royal attire was scorched, her expression one of disbelief and frustration.

"This is madness!" she yelled, her voice trembling with fury and fear. 

Littorio, trying to rally her Sardegnan forces, found herself nearly overwhelmed as a fireball slammed into the side of her rigging, the impact causing her to lurch forward. 

"You won't break my spirit so easily!" Giulio Cesare cried, but even the proud Sardegnan fleet crumbled under the assault.

Charles Ausburne gritted her teeth, trying to rally her squadron. 

"Beavers, don't give in! Full speed ahead!" 

But as she charged, a fireball caught her off-guard, spinning her out of control.

Köln, who had been preparing torpedoes, was knocked off her feet as another blast erupted behind her.

Akashi, hiding behind a damaged section of the fleet, trembled as she watched the carnage unfold. Her feline ears flattened against her head as she saw the once mighty Rescue Fleet crumble under Kaga's relentless assault.

"This... this wasn't supposed to happen, nya!" she whimpered, her tail twitching with fear.

Sheffield, ever composed, now wore a rare expression of concern as she stood near Akashi, taking stock of the situation. 

"Akashi, your repairs - can they fix this?"

Akashi shook her head, her voice trembling. 

"I... I can fix the ships temporarily, but this... this damage is too much, nya! I-I can't keep up, nya!"

Sheffield's eyes narrowed. 

"Then we have a bigger problem than we thought,"

The battlefield had become a nightmare. 

The blue flames of Kaga's fox beast burned everywhere, consuming everything in their path. 

The fleet, now heavily battered, had lost their formation, their cohesion shattered. Smoke filled the air, and the once-proud ships now bore the scars of a losing battle.

Enterprise, battered but still standing, took in the devastation. 

Her planes were gone, her rigging damaged, and her body ached from the strain of the fight. But worse than the physical toll was the crushing realization that they were losing.

"We... we can't win like this," she whispered, her voice hollow.

Hornet staggered to her side, her face covered in dirt and soot. 

"E-Enterprise... Sister... What do we do? She's... she's too strong,"

Enterprise clenched her fists, her eyes fixed on the massive fox looming over them. The creature's eyes burned with a malevolent ultramarine blue light, and Kaga's laughter rang out once more, echoing in the minds of everyone present.

"Is this all the mighty Azur Lane can muster?" Kaga taunted from atop her fox beast. 

"How pathetic. You should have known better than to challenge me! You will all be reduced to ashes!"

As another barrage of blue fireballs began to form at the tips of the fox's tails, the fleet's hope wavered. 

There was no time to recover, no time to strategize. 

They had been caught off-guard, and now they were staring down annihilation.

Akashi, her eyes wide with panic, looked desperately at the scattered fleet.

"Nya... I-I can't fix this fast enough! We're going to be wiped out, nya!"

The flames intensified, and for a moment, it seemed the end was near.

But just as the next wave of fireballs was about to launch, Quake roared towards Kaga amidst the chaos that was about to unfold.

"This ends now, Kaga!"

From across the burning landscape, Quake sprinted forward, leaping into the air with surprising agility for a teenager his size. 

In a dazzling display of power, he somersaulted in midair, his fists glowing with an intense, earthen energy. As he descended, he slammed his Quake Fists into the ground with all his might.

"Earth Dragon Golem!" he bellowed, his voice echoing across the shattered terrain.

The battlefield froze for a split second as Quake's voice boomed, reverberating across the skies. The ground cracked open beneath his feet, light pouring out from the fissures as the earth began to shift. 

Rocks and soil rose, swirling in a vortex of power, forming a colossal dragon-shaped golem, towering above even Kaga's monstrous fox beast bellowing a powerful blood-curdling but terrific roar.

The Earth Dragon Golem possesses a long, serpentine body, akin to the one depicted in Chinese (or the Dragon Empery in this case) folklore, allowing it to move with incredible agility and flexibility. Its head is large and menacing, with powerful jaws lined with sharp and jagged teeth, revealing a gaping maw capable of devouring its enemies.

Along its spine, the golem has a series of sharp spikes, resembling the scales of a dragon and its limbs end in large, clawed hands, similar to those of a beast.

The sudden shockwave sent the members of the Rescue Fleet tumbling back, the intense energy from Quake's attack shaking them to their cores.

Enterprise staggered, barely able to stand as the ground beneath her trembled. She gazed in awe at the massive beast, now standing between them and certain destruction.

"Quake... How...?" Enterprise whispered, disbelief and hope mingling in her voice.

Hornet, still breathless and bruised, grinned through the grime on her face.

"Looks like we've got ourselves a real wild card here..."

Akashi, who had been fumbling with her tools in a panic, let out a squeaky yelp of astonishment along with the others. Her ears stood straight up as she watched the Earth Dragon Golem tower over them.

"Nya?! Boboiboy had this much power all along? Where did this kid come from, nya?!"

The earth itself seemed to tremble as the colossal Earth Dragon Golem's jaws snapped down on the fox beast, its rocky fangs crunching into its neck with an impact that sent a shockwave across the battlefield. 

The fox beast let out a spine-chilling roar, its blue flames flaring wildly as it writhed in the Earth Dragon Golem's grip.

Kaga, still perched atop her monstrous fox, narrowed her eyes as the sudden attack disrupted her onslaught. 

The malice in her expression deepened, her lips curling into a snarl.

"You think this pathetic trick can stop me?" she spat, her voice filled with venom. 

Her hands glowed with the same ethereal blue light as she summoned several blue paper planes, and the fox beast responded to her fury, summoning a torrent of flames from its nine tails.

But Quake was ready.

"Not today!" he bellowed, swinging his fists that were still glowing with earthen power.

Mirroring his movement just like the Earth Golem, the Earth Dragon Golem, with a tremendous force lifted the fox beast like a ragdoll and slammed it into the ground. 

The earth trembled from the impact, sending shockwaves that rippled across the battlefield. 

Dust and debris filled the air, momentarily obscuring the view of the titanic struggle between the Earth Dragon Golem and Kaga's fiery fox beast.

Kaga, who was able to escape just in time before the attack and now perched on a nearby building, snarled in frustration. 

"You think brute force alone can bring me down? You are nothing but a child playing with rocks!"

Quake, undeterred by her taunts, grinned with fierce determination.

"Maybe. But these rocks? They're going to bring you down!"

He pointed both of his hands towards Kaga and the Earth Dragon Golem, releasing its bite from the fox beast, shifted its attention towards her.

The Earth Dragon Golem, towering with an imposing presence, turned its menacing gaze toward Kaga as it obeyed Quake's command. 

Dust and debris swirled around the battlefield, casting a chaotic yet mesmerizing scene. 

The once-scorching blue flames of Kaga's fox beast were now being quelled, but the battle was far from over.

Kaga, standing on the crumbling structure, clenched her fists, her eyes glowing with the same unnatural blue as the flames that licked the air around her. 

Her face twisted into a sneer, and with a flick of her wrist, she sent the blue paper planes hurtling through the air like deadly blades.

"They're nothing but dust before my power!" she shouted, her voice laced with venom.

The paper planes darted through the air with frightening speed, aiming directly for Quake and the Earth Dragon Golem. But just as they were about to strike, a streak of light shot through the sky.

"Not so fast!" shouted Enterprise, pulling herself back up despite her injuries. 

She fired off a volley of anti-aircraft rounds from her bow, hitting the blue planes mid-flight and causing them to explode in a shower of sparks.

Kaga growled in frustration, but her eyes immediately locked onto Quake, still the primary threat in her mind.

The Earth Dragon Golem moved toward Kaga with deliberate, ground-shaking steps. Its jaw wide opened as it lumbered forward, preparing to strike her down.

However, the timely intervention by her fox beast that slammed itself into the lunging Earth Dragon Golem disrupted the attack, causing both massive creatures to crash into each other with devastating force. 

The ground trembled beneath them as their battle raged on, each strike sending shockwaves through the crumbling city. The Earth Dragon Golem and the fox beast snarled and clawed at each other, locked in a brutal contest of power.

Everyone watched with mixed reactions - uncertainties, awe, and fear -  filled their eyes as the battle between the two colossal beasts raged on.

"This doesn't look very promising..." said Trento.

"Rechts? But based on what I am trying to understand, that dragon spawned by Boboiboy is just a distraction to keep her und the fox beast occupied while we took the chance to strike her," explained Köln as she and the others watched Kaga struggle to maintain her footing while controlling her fox beast that was fighting against the Earth Dragon Golem.

Enterprise, watching this from her vantage point where Quake was standing next to her, felt a surge of renewed hope.

"Everyone! Regroup! We have a chance! Focus your fire on the massive fox!" she commanded, her voice steady despite the chaos around them.

Hornet, still recovering from the earlier attack, grinned. 

"That's more like it! Let's hit them back!"

The fleet, scattered and battered but not broken, began to rally. Cleveland pulled herself up, determination flaring in her eyes as she helped Northampton and Repulse to their feet.

"We're not done yet!" Cleveland shouted, fire in her voice.

The elementals, too, felt the shift in the air. 

Cyclone steadied himself, the wind swirling around him more fiercely than before, while Thunderstorm's eyes sparked with renewed crimson electricity.

"Quake's bought us some time," Thunderstorm said, crimson lightning crackling in his voice. 

"We can push back now,"

The four elementals then raced towards Enterprise and Quake.

"Enterprise! Quake!" Water called out, gaining the two's attention.

"Huh?"

"Let's attack Kaga together while we still have the chance!" 

"Hmm!" Thunderstorm nodded before he brandished his Thunderstorm Double Blade Staff and split them into two, followed by Cyclone summoning his hoverboard, Fire with his Fireballs, and Water alongside his Water Sphere.

Quake glanced at Enterprise, determination still etched into his features. Despite the mounting chaos, he nodded at the two, signalling he was ready for the next phase of their plan.

"Let's finish this," he growled, clenching his fists and slamming them to the earth to summon an Earth Golem that emerged not far from them.

Enterprise, her arm resting on her bow, gave a small smile, though the fatigue was visible in her posture.

"Then, let's make this count!"

The battle resumed.

In unison, the five elementals, the Earth Golem, and Enterprise raced towards the two fighting beasts and quickly hopped onto Kaga's fox beast. 

"Keep going! Don't stop you five!" Enterprise called.

They fought their way towards Kaga while striding on top of the massive fox as it attempted to swipe them off its back using its nine tails and its riggings, eventually reaching the Earth Dragon Golem.

While travelling atop the Earth Dragon Golem, Quake, positioned on the right shoulder of his Earth Golem, noticed Kaga close, indicating their approach.

"There she is!" Quake exclaimed as he led the group towards her.

However, just before they could execute their attack, the fox beast suddenly emerged and blocked their path, growling furiously at them.

The seven halted themselves as the massive fox beast roared, its nine tails lashing through the air like whips. The sheer force of its presence was overwhelming, its golden eyes glowing with rage as it positioned itself between them and Kaga. 

Cyclone tightened his grip on his hoverboard, weaving it through the air to dodge the sudden gusts sent by the fox's tails. 

"Looks like we've got a company here!"

"Stay focused!" Enterprise's voice cut through the chaos, her bow now glowing with a faint light as she prepared to knock an arrow.

But before she could release the arrow, an explosion erupted, engulfing the fox beast's snout in smoke and fire.

A powerful shot hit the beast with precise force, which caused Kaga to gasp in surprise.

It turned out that Belfast, emerging behind them was the one responsible for the shot, her riggings still aimed and smoking from the blast. She strode confidently across the torso, her silver hair flowing behind her, eyes calm and calculating. 

She lowered her riggings, giving a sharp nod toward the group as the fox beast let out a deafening yelp, momentarily disoriented by the impact.

"Hope I'm not too late to the party," Belfast said, her voice smooth, though tinged with a hint of amusement.

Enterprise smiled in relief, the tension in her shoulders easing slightly. 

"Perfect timing as always, Belfast,"

Belfast then turned towards the five elementals.

"It's a maid's duty to remove their master's obstacles, or in this case, Young Masters," she said coolly, reloading her weapon.

Quake smirked, his confidence bolstered by Belfast's arrival.

"Glad to have you on board, Ms Belfast," he said, eyeing the fox beast as it staggered from the blast, though still far from defeated.

"Well, what are waiting for, everyone!? Let's hit her hard!" said Thunderstorm as he pointed one of his Thunder Blades towards Kaga.

Kaga, realizing that she was about to be overrun, attempted to retreat, but the fox beast, still under the effects of the blast, was unable to keep pace, leaving her no choice except to summon her paper plane figures.

"You won't get me!" she shouted, her voice echoing through the battlefield.

"I'll fight until the very end!"

Kaga threw the paper planes after infusing them with blue flames that turned them into a flight of A6M Zeroes.

"We'll see that first, Kaga!" Quake shouted.

In unison, all seven of them leapt onto the Earth Golem's arm. With a powerful swing, it launched them high into the air, farther away from the Zeroes. 

Then, the Earth Golem crashed into the squadron of blazing paper planes with a thunderous impact. Dust, debris, and flames filled the air as the Zeroes were torn apart by the sheer force of its mighty fists.

High above the chaos, the seven heroes soared, momentarily free from the immediate danger.

Quake, clinging to the shoulder of his towering creation, grinned fiercely as the Golem pushed onward. The combined force of the team was now entirely focused on Kaga.

"Kaga, give it up!" Enterprise yelled as she fired an arrow directly at the remaining Zeroes. 

Her voice rang out across the battlefield, but Kaga only snarled, her eyes glowing with defiance.

"I will never surrender!" she screamed, her voice rising with a surge of power. 

With a flick of her wrist, more paper planes materialized.

But it was all too late as Quake, Thunderstorm, Cyclone, Fire, Water, Enterprise, Belfast and the Earth Golem hovered for a moment above her head before performing a combo attack.

"Combo Attack!" The five elements yelled in unison as they struck Kaga.

"Cyclone Drill!"

"Flaming Kick!"

"Collision Punch!"

"Water Geysers!"

"Thunderstorm Slash!"

The devastating force of the attacks hit Kaga like a raging storm. 

Her body trembled under the relentless assault, her white and blue garments now torn and scorched. The once proud kitsune carrier of the Sakura Empire was pushed to her knees, her energy drained, yet her eyes still flickered with that familiar defiance.

Before she could summon the strength to rise again, Belfast, with her calm but steely resolve, stepped forward from the group of heroes. Her silver hair glistened in the fading sunlight as she gracefully twirled her riggings.

"Lady Kaga, you've fought valiantly," Belfast said with an air of respect, though her eyes were cold. 

"But this is where it ends, and is going to be a little bit painful,"

With a quick dash, Belfast was upon Kaga and in a seamless flow of movement, fired her guns aiming to disarm the weakened fox. Kaga managed to lift her arms in defence, conjuring a final barrier of blue flame to block the strikes, but Belfast's precision was too much.

Kaga gasped, her energy fading fast.

"Now, Ms Enterprise!" Belfast called out, not taking her eyes off Kaga.

Enterprise, standing tall with her bow ready, narrowed her eyes and drew another arrow. 

The sky above them rumbled as if acknowledging the final strike. Her arrow, glowing with an ethereal light, crackled with power as she aimed.

"It's over!" she proclaimed.

Enterprise released the arrow, and it streaked through the air like a shooting star, closing the distance between them in the blink of an eye. The moment the arrow connected, there was a burst of light, followed by a deafening silence.

Kaga's body was engulfed in radiant energy as the arrow struck true. She gasped as the power surged through her, her nine tails whipping about as her form wavered between the physical and the ethereal.

"This pain... I shall return it... tenfold..." Kaga whispered, her voice fading as the arrow began to overpower her.

But the strength in her eyes dimmed as her body collapsed onto the ground, motionless, and the Black Mental Cube that she kept with her flung into the air. 

The battlefield fell silent for a moment as the dust settled, and the once ferocious fox beast lay still before it dissipated in blue flames that returned to its former self - the now heavily battered aircraft carrier.

Everyone in the Rescue Fleet erupted into a chorus of triumphant cheers as they finally subdued Kaga. 

Fate was in their favour.

Amid the celebrations, Akashi's keen eyes caught sight of the Black Mental Cube still hovering in the air. 

Before she could call attention to it, Quake's Earth Golem sprang into action, its massive hand reaching up to capture the cube.

"Got it!" Quake exclaimed triumphantly as the Golem gripped the cube tightly before bringing it down to Akashi.

"Be careful with that!" Akashi urged, her heart racing. 

"We don't know what it's capable of,"

As the Golem placed the cube gently into her hands, a shiver ran down Akashi's spine. The cube pulsed with a dark energy, a sinister heartbeat in the aftermath of their victory.

"Is it safe?" Enterprise asked, stepping closer, her brow furrowed with concern.

Akashi examined the cube closely, her expression shifting from curiosity to alarm. 

"This Mental Cube isn't just a Mental Cube, it's a conduit of power! We must contain it properly,"

Belfast, overhearing the conversation, joined them. 

"I'll help,"

As they spoke, the cube softly vibrated in Akashi's grasp. 

"It feels... alive," she muttered, her voice laced with trepidation.

"Then let's not waste any time," Cyclone said, his tone grave. 

.

.

As the chaotic aftermath of the battle gradually settled, the members of the Rescue Fleet busied themselves, attending to the wounded and securing the surrounding area. 

Cleveland, her usual lively attitude dimmed by exhaustion, wiped the sweat from her brow as she approached Javelin and Laffey, who leaned heavily against a nearby railing, still catching her breath. 

Her red eyes, though weary, remained determined.

"You holding up, Javelin?" Cleveland asked, her voice a bit softer than usual but still carrying that familiar tone of care and strength.

Javelin smiled, though it was weak.

"Yeah, I'm okay," she replied, brushing a strand of hair from her face. 

"Just didn't expect that last battle to take so much out of us. Kaga was... relentless,"

"Hmm... Laffey, too," said Laffey before she drank her coke.

Cleveland nodded, her gaze briefly drifting over to where the others were still hard at work. 

"Yeah, she was something else. But we did it, right? We pulled through, everyone did their part,"

Not far away, Belfast approached Enterprise, who stood at the edge of the clearing, staring out at the horizon in quiet contemplation. Her bow was still in hand, the tension from the battle evident in her stance, even though the danger had passed.

"Enterprise," Belfast called softly, her calm voice laced with concern. She moved with her usual grace, composed and steady despite the exhaustion that surely weighed on her as well.

Enterprise turned her head slightly, her tired eyes meeting Belfast's. She gave a small nod, acknowledging her presence but saying nothing.

"You've done well," Belfast continued her voice even but gentle, knowing how heavy the weight of command could be.

Enterprise, after a brief pause, shook her head slightly. 

"No," she replied quietly. 

"We've all done well. Everyone fought for each other out there,"

Belfast's lips curled into a faint smile. 

"As modest as ever," she remarked, but there was admiration in her tone. Enterprise, always putting the team above herself, was the heart of their strength.

Nearby, the scene bustled with movement. 

A few feet away, Boboiboy had just finished merging his elemental powers—Quake, Cyclone, Thunderstorm, Fire, and Water—back into himself. His form briefly glowed with the residual energy of those elements, but as the last of the glow faded, something in his expression changed. 

He looked momentarily dazed, his eyes fluttering as if he hadn't fully processed the strain he had placed on himself during the battle.

Javelin, now catching her breath, noticed first. She furrowed her brow as she turned to Cleveland. 

"Hey, something's wrong with Boboiboy,"

Cleveland followed Javelin's gaze, her eyes widening slightly as she saw Boboiboy swaying on his feet. His usual confident stance was gone, and he seemed to be struggling to stay upright.

"Boboiboy?" Cleveland called, concern creeping into her voice as she started to move toward him.

"Hey, girls. Doing good?" asked Boboiboy despite his bobbling movement. 

"Yeah. We're doing just fine. How about you?" replied Javelin.

"Well, I'm just a bit tired from the battle. After all, I've been channelling that much power for just today," said Boboiboy. 

"Boboiboy, I... I don't know how to say it but... That was fantastic!" exclaimed Cleveland.

Boboiboy chuckled.

"Awesome!" He said with a sigh and gave a thumbs up before he slowly fell to the ground, unconscious. 

As Boboiboy collapsed, the atmosphere shifted from relief to immediate concern. Cleveland rushed to his side, kneeling beside him, her face tense with worry.

"Javelin, Laffey, we need to get him some help, now!" Cleveland's voice was steady, but there was a sense of urgency that couldn't be ignored.

Javelin quickly nodded, her fatigue forgotten in the moment. 

"I'll get Akashi!" she called out as she darted towards the rest of the team.

Laffey, still holding her can of Coke, stepped up beside Cleveland, her usual sleepy demeanour replaced with a rare flash of seriousness. 

"He used too much energy, didn't he?"

Cleveland nodded, checking Boboiboy's pulse. 

"Yeah... He pushed himself too far," She could see the strain on his face even as he lay unconscious, the toll of the battle evident.

Belfast, Enterprise and the others, upon hearing the commotion, quickly turned to look. Enterprise's eyes sharpened immediately.

"Boboiboy!" she called, taking a step forward, sliding down beside him and gently turning him onto his back.

"Hey, hey! Stay with us, Boboiboy!" she urged, her voice firm but worried.

Belfast hurried over, gracefully kneeling on the other side. 

Her calm demeanour barely wavered as she leaned down to check Boboiboy's vitals, though her violet eyes reflected a quiet concern. Her hand rested lightly on his forehead, feeling the faint warmth of his skin.

"His energy is completely drained," she murmured, glancing up at Cleveland.

Belfast's words hung in the air as Cleveland gave a brief nod of acknowledgement. 

However, just as she was about to respond, a soft groan escaped Boboiboy's lips.

His eyes fluttered open for a moment, filled with exhaustion but also a spark of relief. Despite the strain, he managed to muster a faint smile as he saw the faces of his comrades gathered around him, concern etched into their expressions.

"You guys..." Boboiboy whispered, his voice barely above a murmur. 

"You're all... okay..."

Javelin returned with Akashi, breathless but relieved to see him conscious, even if just barely. She crouched down next to him, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. 

"Yeah, we're fine. But you're the one we're worried about,"

Boboiboy chuckled weakly, his eyelids growing heavier by the second. 

"Guess... I overdid it..." 

His voice trailed off as his energy finally gave out. 

The smile remained on his face as his body went limp, his consciousness fading.

To Be Continued

Chapter 10: Chapter 9

Chapter Text

[A/N: WARNING! THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS SPOILERS AND MAY CAUSE SEVERE PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS. PROCEED WITH CAUTION]

Location: Sakura Empire

Inside a traditional Minka, a Sakuran woman sat with her eyes closed, the delicate rush of fresh air stirring the room's silence.

She was tall, with an ethereal presence enhanced by her fox-like features: nine elegant tails, white as snow, each flickering like a gentle flame in the breeze. She wore a pristine silk kimono, dyed in the Sakura Empire's shades of royal blue and white, paired with a snow-white skirt and thigh-high stockings, adding a hint of modernity to her timeless grace.

This was no ordinary woman; she was IJN Shinano, the fabled ship of the Shinano-class aircraft carriers - a class that bore the legacy of the renowned Yamato-class battleships, but with power as mysterious as it was formidable.

Known for her tendency to drift into slumber as easily as she drew breath, her dreams held visions that guided and protected the Sakura Empire.

Unlike most shipgirls, her slumber felt almost like a ritual - a communion with forces beyond the veil of the waking world. Even now, the gentle movements of her tails betrayed a tension, as if her dreams were growing heavier, foretelling an omen of great consequence.

.

.

Location: Within Shinano's Dream

The dream unfolded like a delicate tapestry before her eyes, each thread weaving a scene from her past and a vision of what might come.

She found herself standing in a tranquil garden, the gentle laughter of children filling the air. Sakura petals drifted lazily in the breeze, carpeting the ground in soft hues of pink.

Friends and family surrounded her - her sisters Yamato and Musashi, their faces relaxed, their voices lighthearted.

Shinano felt peace settle within her, a longing for this blissful scene to stretch on eternally.

But even as the thought crossed her mind, a shadow crept over the garden. Dark storm clouds gathered the air thickening, and a chill swept across the once-vibrant landscape.

Laughter turned to anguished screams as the Sakura blossoms shrivelled, their soft pinks fading to sickly, brittle branches.

Panic surged within her.

The familiar warmth of companionship and kinship gave way to an eerie solitude.

The sky blackened, thunder rumbling like the growl of a distant beast.

She turned, searching for a comforting face and a friendly hand, but found only the dread-inspiring forms of the Sirens - malevolent forces she knew too well.

Wave after wave of Siren warplanes materialized, gliding toward her with murderous intent.

Their red, glowing hulls reflected the crackling lightning above, and below, their warships prowled the sea with guns levelled at her position. They bore down in unison, filling the horizon with vast numbers that Shinano couldn't begin to count them.

At their helm were the Elite Sirens, pale figures with blazing eyes, their gaze filled with a terrifying intelligence and unwavering malice. Their eyes glowed yellow and blue, casting an otherworldly light over their ranks as a dark mist coiled around them, imbuing the battlefield with pure dread.

Gritting her teeth, Shinano reached out to summon her rigging, her heart pounding as she prepared to face an impossible force.

Yet, before she could act, a blinding flash illuminated the skies.

When the brilliance subsided, Shinano beheld a figure standing tall amidst the smouldering wreckage of destroyed Siren planes.

A boy - perhaps no older than sixteen - before her with a strikingly confident stance. He wore a jacket with red, yellow, black, and white motifs. His hair was wild beneath a white cap, adorned with electric red patterns, and his confident stance was punctuated by the two sickle-shaped swords he held at his sides.

"A... boy?" Shinano whispered, blinking in surprise before she witnessed him reverting to a form where he donned a black shirt with elbow-length sleeves under a partially zipped orange vest with a prominent collar while donning a pair of blue jeans and a black belt.

His boots are black, white, and grey and wore a Power Band over his short red arm warmers and his cap has a dinosaur-like appearance with spikes along the top.

She barely had time to process his presence, let alone how he could change his form before a voice, distorted by wrath, tore through the air.

"Get him!" commanded an Elite Siren, her voice sharp with a mixture of fury and fear.

The Sirens charged a tempest of enemies swooping toward him, weapons brandished with lethal intent.

But before Shinano could launch her defence, another roar echoed across the field, coming from behind her.

The sound was like nothing she'd ever heard, youthful yet powerful.

"Food Transformation Blast!"

A green beam shot forth, enveloping the attacking Sirens. Shinano watched in stunned silence as their forms warped, twisted, and transformed in midair.

In place of warships and bombers, plates of Sakuran cuisine appeared - floating assortments of sushi, tempura, and delicacies drifting through the sky like a bizarre feast, causing Shinano's stomach to growl audibly as a fragrant steamed bun floated past.

The air crackled with tension as the strange figure, another boy with a muscular frame and red headband, stepped forward, giving Shinano a wink before grabbing a piece of tempura. His presence radiated warmth and strength, and his cheerful expression contrasted sharply with the deadliness of the battlefield.

However, the calm didn't last.

Another Siren voice, laced with cold rage, pierced the air, her tone brimming with command.

"Destroy them!" she ordered.

Sirens repositioned themselves, cannons swivelling to target Shinano and the two mysterious boys.

Tension hung thick in the air as the Sirens rallied, uniting under a relentless wave of firepower.

But just as the enemy cannons blazed to life, a shimmering clock-like shield appeared, casting a golden hue over the trio as time seemed to freeze. The projectiles slowed, inching forward with almost painful slowness.

Shinano gasped, and turned to see another arrival: a girl with dark blue hair tied in pigtails and a steely, determined gaze. Her outfit of yellow overalls and power bands gave her a look that was somehow both endearing and formidable.

"Wouldn't want you boys hogging all the glory," she teased, nodding to the boys.

The first boy grinned back.

"Awesome," he said while giving a thumbs up.

Before long, more figures emerged from the dreamscape's mist, a diverse gathering of warriors unlike any Shinano had ever seen.

A tall woman with pale blue eyes and butterfly-winged robes, a powerful red-haired warrior brandishing a crimson sword, and many others followed, each radiating strength and purpose.

The butterfly-clad woman approached Shinano with a calm smile, her voice soft but unwavering.

"We are here to help. The Sirens won't harm this world while we stand,"

Shinano felt an overwhelming surge of relief.

She was no longer alone in facing this nightmare.

The young man in orange stepped forward, addressing the gathering.

"Everyone ready? Let's show these Sirens what real power looks like!"

With a battle cry, the warriors launched into action.

Striking with a speed and precision that took Shinano's breath away, they executed techniques and manoeuvres she'd never seen before.

Each move resonated with a confidence that spoke of years of training and unity beyond factional divides.

"Shadow Dragon Fire Breath!" roared one warrior, his hand extending to release a torrent of shadow-colored flames.

Another shouted, "Gravitational Smash!" as she leapt into the air, his fists sending shockwaves through the earth upon impact.

The Sirens retaliated, but they were met blow for blow.

From every side, these warriors countered, pushing the enemy back with a relentless wave of strength.

Shinano felt her energy surge, her nine tails flaring with newfound determination.

United by the dream's warriors, she let loose her attack, channelling her power in tandem with her allies.

"May this not end in futility..." said Shinano.

Together, they pushed back the Siren onslaught, finally breaking through their ranks.

Then, a voice echoed across the battlefield, filled with raw strength and finality.

"Boboiboy Hepta Split!"

Seven identical figures burst from the boy, each one charging forward with a speed that stunned Shinano.

In perfect unison, they unleashed attacks that shattered the Siren ranks, their blows so powerful they left the battlefield trembling.

And then, as quickly as it had begun, it was over.

.

.

Shinano slowly opened her eyes and had to blink several times to fully wake up.

Her whole body felt groggy, and her head was ringing, but that was nothing more than a nuisance - she fully remembered what transpired in, her dream and the significance of each scenario played out for her to see.

Reaching for a quill, ink, and paper, she began to write down as much as she could remember, getting every small detail written down would be the best way to inform her superiors about her dream.

As Shinano awakened from her slumber, a girl with long white hair and a pair of rabbit ears adorning her head approached her. She had striking yellow-brown eyes and painted eyebrows known as hikimayu.

Her outfit consisted of a high black skirt paired with a white top, a black jacket, and a green-blue armband. The sleeves of her jacket extended past her wrists, and she wore rudder-style footwear along with a red bikini layered over her clothes.

This is none other than the soul Shimakaze of the Sakura Empire's Shimakaze-class destroyer; the fastest class of destroyer the Empire ever had, second to the Iris Libre's Le Terrible of the Le Fantasque-class large destroyer and the Eagle Union's Maury of the Gridley-class destroyer.

"Lady Shinano!" Shimakaze called out.

"I see... You've awakened from your slumber. I take it... You had an eventful dream?"

Hearing the girl, Shinano perked her head up and gave a reassuring smile to her.

"Ah, Shimakaze. It's good to see you... Yes, I did have a rather eventful dream. It was explanatory in some ways but... The dream also had a strange conclusion," said Shinano, finishing up by writing all the details she could remember.

Shinano set her brush down, her gaze distant as if she were still half-immersed in her dream.

Her nine tails swayed gently behind her, an outward sign of the power she was still digesting from her vision.

She turned her eyes, deep purple like the twilight sky, to Shimakaze, who looked both curious and concerned.

Shimakaze leaned forward, her rabbit-like ears perking up with eagerness.

"A strange conclusion? Lady Shinano, you've had dreams about the future before, but... This one seems to have shaken you,"

Shinano took a deep breath, trying to piece together the extraordinary images and faces she had encountered.

"It was unlike any dream I've had before, Shimakaze. The events were so vivid, so real. I was not alone. In my dream, a force stood beside me - people from distant lands, powerful and brave. Two of them, I believed were a pair of non-identical twins, both of them were clad in glaucous armour but wielded different weapons - the female with a shield with an eagle pattern on its surface while the male, surprisingly enough, had a shield worn identical to a conical hat can strike and cut through any targets, and fly back to him like a boomerang.

"Using his finger, he can control his shield's movements and directions; he can command his shield to move in zigzag movements to make it more difficult for the Sirens to predict its next location and dodge it. Another one would be the fierce-looking man I've ever seen in my dream with stone-blue hair with white highlights and a pair of sharp blue eyes. He possesses skin with a mixture of human and feline characteristics, but his animal-themed battlesuit - somehow both fierce and absurd - gleamed under the strange, fiery sky, a bizarre but inspiring emblem of defiance.

"After that, came four female warriors - one possessed the ability to control crimson thunder with her sword while the other one mastered the ability to attack the Sirens just with the air around. The other two were young girls in their teens who were capable of manipulating time and gravity respectively.

"Next, would be three young boys. The first one is capable of manipulating the shadow around him. You won't believe it, Shimakaze. I saw with my own eyes that he fused with the shadow to form a dragon-like hide around him and was even able to breathe an intensely searing, sable flame out of his form.

"The second one wielded magic that turned the very weapons of the Sirens into harmless... food! But lastly, the first person that emerged in my dream - the boy, who went by the name... 'Boy Boy Boy' or anything like that, split himself into seven! It was so surreal, Shimakaze..."

Shimakaze's eyes widened, her hands clasping her cheeks.

"Lady Shinano, that sounds... Incredible! And to think, each of them had such unique powers! I've never heard of allies like those," Shimakaze exclaimed, practically bouncing with excitement.

Shinano nodded, her expression calm but solemn as she continued to recount her dream.

"Indeed, Shimakaze. Their powers were as varied as they were remarkable. But what struck me most wasn't just their abilities... it was their unity. Even against overwhelming odds, they fought together with seamless coordination, as if they had trained alongside one another for years. In the heart of battle, their resolve matched our own—and it gave me hope,"

Shimakaze tilted her head, her rabbit ears twitching thoughtfully.

"So, you think these warriors from your dream... they might exist somewhere? In another realm, maybe?"

Shinano paused, the corners of her lips curving into a wistful smile.

"I don't know, Shimakaze. Whether they exist in this world or another, whether they are real or mere fragments of a vision—it hardly matters. They embodied courage, loyalty, and an unwavering desire to protect the innocent. Qualities that any of us could learn from,"

Shimakaze let out a sigh of admiration.

"And the way they fought the Sirens... It must have been inspiring to witness. Even if they were a dream, I'd love to meet them! Especially that boy who turned everything into food," She laughed, her enthusiasm infectious.

Shinano's gaze softened.

"Yes, his power was as whimsical as it was potent. And I must admit, the sight of those delicacies drifting through the sky... Was oddly comforting amidst the chaos. For a moment, the battlefield felt almost like a celebration, a banquet of resilience against despair,"

Shimakaze's eyes sparkled, and she leaned forward eagerly.

"Lady Shinano, do you think these visions are a sign? Maybe the Sakura Empire could have allies out there, allies as powerful as those warriors! Imagine if they came to help us fight the Sirens for real! We'd stand a real chance of defeating them for good,"

Shinano's expression grew pensive, her tails flickering behind her like soft candles in a dim room.

"Perhaps, Shimakaze. Whether they are allies from another world or symbolic guides, I believe they serve as a reminder - even in our darkest dreams, hope can appear when we least expect it. We must stay vigilant and prepared, open to the possibility of allies where we least expect them. Dreams, as you know, often hold hidden truths,"

Shimakaze nodded vigorously, her face alight with newfound determination.

"Then we'll stay strong, and we'll keep an eye out for signs—just in case these warriors do exist somewhere out there. The Sakura Empire won't face the Sirens alone, not if we can help it!"

Shinano reached out, resting a gentle hand on Shimakaze's shoulder.

"Indeed, Shimakaze. And remember, it's not just about allies from afar. The strength we seek can be found in each other, within our fleet, and within the bonds we share. That unity will be our greatest weapon,"

Shimakaze straightened, a spark of resolve in her eyes.

"Yes, Lady Shinano. I understand. We'll protect each other, and together, we'll defend the Empire, no matter what the Sirens throw at us!"

With a proud smile, Shinano nodded, her tails once more settling into a gentle sway.

"Then let us be vigilant and ready, Shimakaze. For the day may come when we will need to stand together as never before, and perhaps... Just perhaps, our mysterious allies may answer our call,"

With renewed purpose, Shimakaze bowed deeply.

"Thank you, Lady Shinano. I'll prepare myself and the others. We'll be ready,"

"But before you go, Shimakaze. Please tell me... Has anything happened while I have been slumbering? The mission to retrieve the stolen 'artefact' and save Akashi?" asked Shinano.

"Ah! Why, yes! Something did happen, and it appeared to be not good news!"

The color drained from Shinano's face instantly.

"What?"

"According to Takao, the mission went catastrophically wrong. Kaga, Musashi, Hakuryuu and the Iron Blood shipgirls were heavily injured while the Sardegna Empire along with the Iron Blood's light cruiser Köln declared their defection from the Crimson Axis and joined the Azur Lane, and Gneisenau was taken as a prisoner. But what's worse would be the failure to retrieve the 'artefact' and save Akashi!"

Shinano felt a chill run down her spine as she processed Shimakaze's words.

Her heart pounded, and for a moment, the world seemed to narrow down to the girl standing in front of her, recounting news that turned her dream into a strange, unsettling echo.

"What... did you just say, Shimakaze?" Shinano asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

She could feel her nine tails still, each one weighted by the shock settling over her.

"Yes, Lady Shinano," Shimakaze replied, her tone tinged with the same surprise.

"It appears that while trying to retrieve the artefact and save Akashi, things took a drastic turn. This... mysterious boy appeared out of nowhere, someone who commanded forces unlike anything we've ever seen. His powers - they seemed to reflect the very elements themselves: fire, water, wind, earth, lightning... It was as if nature itself answered his call!"

Shinano's gaze sharpened, her mind racing back to the vivid, surreal scenes of her dream. That boy she had seen—a figure shrouded in power, wielding abilities she had never encountered—was it possible he was real? Could he have crossed the boundaries of her dreams into the waking world?

"This boy... tell me more, Shimakaze. Did anyone describe him in detail?" Shinano's voice was calm but laced with an undercurrent of urgency.

"Well, Lady Shinano," Shimakaze began, her ears twitching as she tried to recall.

"They mentioned his youth—he appeared no older than sixteen. He wore a black shirt with elbow-length sleeves under a partially zipped orange vest with a prominent collar while donning a pair of blue jeans and a black belt. His boots are black, white, and grey and wore a watch over his short red arm warmers and his cap has a dinosaur-like appearance with spikes along the top.

"And his movements were so fast it was as if he were everywhere at once. He wielded abilities that could manipulate nature itself... Oh, and he was reportedly fearless, standing against our forces..."

Shinano felt her breath catch.

The description matched almost perfectly with the boy in her dream.

The courage, the powers, the way he had faced the Sirens with bold resolve - it was all there.

She searched her memory, replaying the battle in her mind.

Each image of him, each surge of his power, was as vivid as if he stood before her now.

"Shimakaze," Shinano whispered a strange blend of disbelief and wonder on her face.

"This boy... He was in my dream. I saw him stand against an overwhelming force. His presence was so striking - like a blazing ember in the dark. And now, you tell me he was truly there, in the midst of the battle? This must be more than coincidence,"

Shimakaze's eyes widened, her cheeks flushing with excitement.

"Lady Shinano, that's incredible! Maybe he is connected to your dream somehow! It's almost as if you foresaw his coming!"

"Perhaps... Or perhaps fate itself has intertwined our paths," Shinano murmured, her gaze drifting as her thoughts raced.

"If he's anything like what you saw in your dream, then he could be a powerful ally against the Sirens! But... If he fought against us to protect the Azur Lane... Do you think he could be convinced to join us instead?"

Shinano's expression grew contemplative, her nine tails flicking in gentle waves as she considered this possibility.

"Allies are not always found where we expect them, and loyalties can shift with the tides. But if this boy embodies the virtues I sensed in my dream, then perhaps there is a chance - perhaps he is not merely a foe, but a spirit seeking justice, like us. We must not see him as an enemy simply because he fought against our fleet. Rather, he may be the one who will bridge the gap between us and the Azur Lane,"

Shimakaze gave a fierce nod, her spirit as bold as ever.

"Then maybe there's a way to find him, Lady Shinano! If your dream brought him to you, maybe it's telling us something, guiding us toward him and the allies who could help us defeat the Sirens once and for all,"

Shinano gazed out toward the horizon, where the sky was painted with the soft blush of dawn.

The future shimmered before her, murky but filled with promise.

This boy from her dreams had already impacted her world in ways no one could have foreseen.

Perhaps, if destiny allowed, their paths would cross in earnest.

For now, though, she would await the signs - signs that her vision was a harbinger of an alliance yet to be forged.

"Then let us prepare ourselves, Shimakaze," she finally replied, her voice filled with a newfound resolve.

"If fate has indeed brought this boy into our midst, then we must be ready. Ready to meet him not as foes, but as warriors who share the same goal—the preservation of peace and the defeat of the Sirens. For the Sakura Empire, and for the future of all who stand against the darkness,"

Shimakaze nodded, a fierce determination lighting up her eyes.

"Yes, Lady Shinano. Together, we'll face whatever comes. And if this boy appears again... We'll know he's more than just a vision,"

Shinano offered her a soft smile.

"Exactly, Shimakaze. Let's trust that this encounter was meant to guide us. And when the time comes... I believe he will find us, just as we will find him,"

.

.

.

Location: Infirmary, Azur Lane's Base

BoBoiBoy groaned as he blinked his eyes open, his vision gradually adjusting to the soft, sterile light of the infirmary room. He tried to sit up, but a wave of dizziness forced him back down, making him realize how drained he felt.

The room was quiet, save for the ceiling fans that kept the space cool.

As his mind cleared, fragments of his recent battle replayed in his memory as he looked around - the rescue mission to save Edinburgh, Sheffield and Akashi while combating the evil forces of the Crimson Axis, the crackling energy of his powers as he gained his first three Second Tier abilities, and his final battle against Musashi and Kaga.

Before he could gather his bearings fully, the door creaked open, and a figure entered - Vestal.

"Huh? Boboiboy!"

BoBoiBoy squinted, still trying to orient himself as he saw the Eagle Union's repair vessel approach, her footsteps light but brisk, carrying the air of someone who had spent years in battle but never lost her calm.

Her expression softened as she looked at him, though a trace of concern remained in her eyes.

"Vestal?" He murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.

"How... How did I get here?"

"You're in safe hands now," Vestal replied with a calm smile, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder.

"How... How long have I been unconscious?" asked him despite the grogginess.

"About four days... You'd taken quite the beating out there, but I have to say... You held your ground better than anyone could've expected,"

BoBoiBoy managed a faint grin, though the ache in his body was a relentless reminder of the toll the fight had taken.

"Awesome," he muttered.

"That last clash with Musashi and Kaga... they were... tougher than I thought. But I couldn't just... abandon Edinburgh, Sheffield and the others. We had to make it out together,"

Vestal nodded approvingly.

"And you did exactly that. Everyone's safe because of you. I heard that you managed to awaken your new abilities mid-battle and everyone told me that it was extraordinary! But tell me..."

She continued, her gaze sharp as she checked his condition.

"How are you feeling? Honestly,"

"Like I've been run over by a battleship," BoBoiBoy muttered, chuckling despite himself.

"But... I'm alive. That's what counts,"

Just then, the door slid open again, and a familiar voice filled the room.

"Still got that spirit, huh, kind?"

It was Köln - her arms crossed, her expression torn between relief and admiration.

She stepped forward, her composed expression softened by genuine gratitude.

"You know, you could've given us a heads-up before taking on Musashi und Kaga solo. We'd have had your back,"

BoBoiBoy chuckled, though the laugh quickly turned into a cough.

"Didn't exactly have time to think it through. They were about to strike, and... I just couldn't let them hurt anyone."

Köln shook her head, half amused.

"Mutig, vielleicht ein bisschen leichtsinnig, but that's why we trust you. But listen - if you ever..."

The Iron Blood light cruiser came to a moment of halt as her face slowly turned to a shade of red, which gained Vestal's attention.

"Hmm?"

"Crash into... My chest... Like what happened last time..."

Köln's face deepened to a bright crimson, and her typically cool composure wavered as she struggled to get the words out. Vestal looked on with a raised eyebrow, caught off guard by the unexpected vulnerability from her.

"Crash into your... chest?" BoBoiBoy blinked, his mind still foggy but now amused by the awkwardness in the room as he recalled the moment he had a 'soft landing' when Gneisenau sent him tumbling in her direction.

He tried to stifle a laugh, but a chuckle escaped, earning him a sharp look from Köln.

"Ja," Köln huffed, finally regaining her composure and folding her arms in defiance.

"It's not exactly protocol for a shipgirl to serve as an 'airbag' in battle. Next time, be more... cautious,"

"Right, right. I'll keep that in mind," BoBoiBoy replied, suppressing a smirk.

"Though, in my defence, I was a little busy saving the day,"

"Saving the day, yes - but you nearly got yourself turned into scrap in the process," Vestal interjected, stepping forward with a no-nonsense expression.

"I appreciate your bravery, BoBoiBoy, but we're going to need you in better shape if we're to keep up the fight against the Crimson Axis. Don't be reckless like Enterprise did, understand?"

"I understand. I'll do my best to keep out of trouble... Or at least to manage the trouble better," he promised.

"Good," Vestal replied, softening slightly.

"Now, I'll run more tests to ensure you're healing properly. Your new abilities might have accelerated your recovery, but we can't rely on that alone,"

"Speaking of abilities..." Köln added, her curiosity evident.

"Can you tell me how you exactly obtained such immense supernatural power? I mean... For the past four days, I heard that everyone kept saying that you're from another world, and if that's true, how do you summon a giant golem out of the Earth, the drill-like fiery wind vortex und so on? It doesn't look like this is the first you use them,"

Boboiboy took a deep breath, preparing to answer her question.

"It's a long story, Köln. A truly long story,"

"Then... Are there any chances that you can shorten it?"

BoBoiBoy grinned as he began.

"Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you – it's a wild tale,"

The scene shifted as Vestal, with a gentle yet firm authority, insisted he remain in the infirmary for just a little longer.

"You're staying put until I've confirmed your vitals, understood? We don't need another daredevil on this base," she remarked, looking in Köln's direction as she prepared to hear his story.

BoBoiBoy sighed but nodded, sensing he had little choice.

Meanwhile, Köln leaned against the wall, visibly intrigued and eager to hear more.

"Fine," he conceded.

"Where do I begin? Oh, yes. Firstly, yes - I am not from this world... Secondly, my powers... didn't exactly come out of nowhere. They're given,"

"Given? By whom?" asked Köln.

"Given by a friend of mine who went by the name Ochobot,"

"Ochobot?" The two shipgirls asked.

"Mmhmm and Ochobot isn't just a friend - he is a robot, a no ordinary robot. He is a Power Sphere,"

"Power Sphere? Was ist das?"

"A group of high-tech robots, predominantly round and varying in size, possess distinct personalities similar to humans and have incredible capabilities. However, they do not originate from humanity; instead, they were created by an alien race known as the Kubulus from the planet Ata Ta Tiga. These robots were designed to serve as protectors of the galaxy until their creators overcame their greed for power,"

Köln and Vestal exchanged looks of surprise and intrigue, captivated by BoBoiBoy's tale.

Despite her usual reserved composure, Köln couldn't help but lean forward, drawn in by every word.

"So you're telling us..." Köln began slowly.

"That your powers come from... a sentient alien robot designed to protect the galaxy?" Her tone held a mixture of disbelief and fascination.

BoBoiBoy nodded, his eyes lighting up as he recounted his memories.

"Exactly. Ochobot and his kind were created with powers unimaginable, meant to be used to protect life across the galaxy. But that peace didn't last—when greed overtook the creators, these Power Spheres had to be hidden or destroyed to prevent them from being misused,"

Vestal folded her arms thoughtfully, her gaze penetrating.

"And Ochobot, this Power Sphere... he chose you to wield these abilities? That's quite the responsibility,"

"It is," BoBoiBoy admitted.

"Ochobot saw potential in me. Every ability I have now—from summoning the Earth Golem to creating that fiery wind vortex—all comes from my bond with him,"

Köln's eyes narrowed, absorbing this new information.

"But why you? Out of all the people Ochobot could have chosen, why did he choose you as his partner?"

BoBoiBoy hesitated, momentarily unsure.

"It's hard to explain, but... Ochobot and I have a connection that goes beyond power. I've always felt like... like I'm meant to protect those who can't protect themselves. And maybe he sensed that too,"

Köln glanced away, a flicker of understanding crossing her face.

"I see. You and Ochobot, you share something like the bond we shipgirls share with each other—and with those we protect,"

"And hey, it's not just me who received this power him, but also four of my friends as well,"

Vestal and Köln both leaned in, eyes widening in surprise.

"Wait... Four others? Are they here, too?" Vestal asked, a hint of worry colouring her tone as she began mentally calculating the possible impact of more powerful warriors like BoBoiBoy on the Crimson Axis conflict.

BoBoiBoy shook his head, a faint, bittersweet smile playing on his lips.

"No, they're not here. They're back in my world, but they each have their abilities—just as unique and powerful as mine,"

"So, they're like... a team?" Köln asked, her curiosity piqued.

"Each with their powers like your Earth Golem and fiery wind vortex?"

BoBoiBoy nodded, his gaze distant as he thought of his friends.

"Yeah, we're a team. We call ourselves 'The Kokotiam Gang' because of how frequently we hang out at my grandfather's cocoa shop. Each of them has a unique connection to Ochobot. Yaya has powers over gravity, Ying has control over time, Gopal can turn things into food, and Fang can manipulate shadows. Together... well, we're pretty unstoppable,"

Köln looked both impressed and a bit envious.

"A team like that would change everything here. If only... we had that kind of power fighting against the Crimson Axis,"

"Believe me, if I could bring them here, I would," BoBoiBoy said earnestly.

"But I know they're needed back home, just as I'm needed here with all of you,"

There was a heavy silence as if all three were contemplating what could have been if such a team had been here from the start.

Vestal broke the quiet with a sharp intake of breath, her eyes locking on BoBoiBoy's.

"If these powers you've gained are anything like what you're describing, we need to make sure you're in fighting shape. The Crimson Axis is only getting stronger - and more ruthless. With the possession of Siren technologies in the picture... Things are bound to escalate,"

Her voice was laced with a steely resolve, but also a glint of protectiveness.

BoBoiBoy straightened as much as he could in his weakened state, his gaze meeting Vestal's with equal determination.

"I won't let you down. The Crimson Axis won't know what hit them,"

Köln smirked, folding her arms with a newfound respect.

"Spoken like a true warrior. Just promise us one thing - no more reckless solo missions,"

"Agreed," Vestal added, her tone softer but insistent.

"You're a part of this team now, BoBoiBoy. No heroics unless you have a backup. That's an order,"

BoBoiBoy raised his hands in surrender, chuckling.

"Alright, alright. I get it - no more lone-wolf stunts. I'll stick with the team,"

Vestal let out a relieved sigh, a rare, warm smile crossing her usually stoic face.

"Good. Now, rest up. You've got a big fight ahead,"

Köln stepped forward, resting a hand on BoBoiBoy's shoulder.

"You've got more than a team here, BoBoiBoy. You've got a... Familie,"

The young hero looked at both of them, feeling an unexpected surge of gratitude and pride swell within him.

For the first time since he'd arrived, he felt truly at home.

He smiled.

"Thank you... I'll make sure none of you regret having me here," said Boboiboy before he slowly stood up from the bed.

Vestal immediately shot him a disapproving look, pressing him gently but firmly back down.

"Hold it, young man. You're not cleared to stand yet,"

She said, her voice firm but with a glint of concern.

"Don't make me call in some extra 'security' to keep you in that bed,"

BoBoiBoy laughed, a hint of his usual strength returning.

"Hey, hey... It's okay, Vestal. I am all fine. After all, I'm starving right now. Should we head to the cafeteria?"

Köln rolled her eyes, her tone half-joking but still carrying a hint of reproach.

"Starving, huh? After everything you went through, and the first thing on your mind is food?"

BoBoiBoy shrugged, a playful grin spreading across his face.

"Well, I figured I earned a meal or two after all that, don't you think?"

Vestal huffed but relented, though not without a stern warning.

"Fine, but you're only going if you're stable enough to walk. If you take even one stumble, it's right back to bed. Understood?"

With a dramatic sigh, BoBoiBoy nodded, raising a hand in a mock salute.

"Aye, aye, doc,"

Vestal finally relented and helped him to his feet.

He winced, feeling every sore muscle protest, but his resolve was strong. His mind drifted to the friends he'd left behind, Ochobot, and his newfound allies in this world.

Together, they'd make a difference.

He wasn't alone in this fight.

BoBoiBoy couldn't help but feel a renewed sense of purpose as they stepped out of the infirmary and into the corridor.

.

.

Location: Cafeteria

The clang of trays and the hum of conversation filled the air as shipgirls streamed into the bustling cafeteria.

Despite the constant turmoil of the war with the Crimson Axis, this place remained a bastion of normalcy. It was a rare haven where even the heaviest of hearts could find a moment's respite from the unrelenting chaos of their mission.

Enterprise, flanked by Belfast, moved through the crowded hall.

Her sharp, calculating gaze swept across the room, scanning for any potential threats, even in the mundane setting of the mess hall.

It was a habit - one that had kept her alive through countless battles - but today, she had to admit, there was something strangely comforting about the noise, the chatter, and the familiar scent of warm food filling the air.

For the briefest moment, she almost felt... Normal again.

"Hey, Nevada. Isn't that a bit much?" Enterprise asked, her voice laced with a touch of disbelief as she watched the other shipgirl pour an excessive amount of food onto her tray.

"Don't be modest, Enty," Nevada grinned, her tone light-hearted but full of warmth.

"I owe you one for helping Oklahoma the other day. Just trying to show my thanks, that's all,"

Nevada (BB-36), the lead ship of the Nevada-class dreadnought battleship, stood tall, her tan skin and slender frame marked by the confident aura of someone who had weathered many storms.

Her long, messy blonde hair framed her face, with one stray lock draping over her right eye, giving her a slightly wild appearance. She wore a red ascot around her neck, a cropped brown leather jacket with a white fur collar, and a white strapless shirt.

A brown waist cape fluttered behind her, and dark thigh-high socks added a bold contrast to her red shoes. She looked every bit the image of a battle-hardened warship—and yet, she had a warmth about her that made her more than just a warrior.

Enterprise took the tray, glancing at the overflowing portions.

"Thank you... Very much," she said, though the sentiment felt somewhat strained as if the act of receiving such generosity was a foreign concept.

"Though," Enterprise murmured under her breath.

"It wasn't me that helped your sister the other day..."

Before Nevada could respond, a voice cut through the air, pulling Enterprise's attention elsewhere.

"Oh, good morning, Enterprise," Arizona called, her voice warm and friendly.

She stood nearby, accompanied by her sister, Pennsylvania.

Pennsylvania (BB-38), the lead ship of the Pennsylvania-class dreadnought battleship, was a striking figure with her slender frame, green eyes, and a faint scar across her face that only added to her battle-worn elegance.

Her brown hair was tied neatly in a side-tail, and she wore a blue military uniform with a white accent, the top unbuttoned over a black bikini top. A silver choker adorned her neck, and a black belt cinched at her waist.

Her thigh-high stockings and high heels completed the look of someone who had seen more than her share of conflict.

"Yes, good morning, Arizona," Enterprise replied with a nod before turning to Pennsylvania.

"And you too, Penny."

The two exchanged brief pleasantries before Enterprise moved on, her eyes scanning the cafeteria for a quieter corner.

"Morning, you two. What'll it be, then?" Nevada called out, her voice carrying over the din.

Before Enterprise could answer, a familiar voice shouted from behind.

"Hey, Enterprise!" Northampton's cheerful voice rang through the air.

"Good morning!"

"Good morning, Northampton," Enterprise replied, turning to face her.

"And good morning to you too, Houston,"

Houston (CA-30), the fifth ship of the Northampton-class heavy cruiser, was an interesting contrast to her sister.

Where Northampton was more boisterous and outgoing, Houston was quieter, her slender frame marked by her striking pink hair and playful yet intense green eyes. Her hair was styled in two pigtails held in place by black, horn-shaped hair ornaments, adding a touch of whimsy to her otherwise military appearance.

[A/N: Anya Forger, is that you!?]

Houston wore a black choker adorned with a star, and her outfit—a black laced white crop top with a star design, short white shorts, and red thigh-high boots—blended battle-ready practicality with a dash of flair.

"Good morning, Ms. Enterprise," Houston added, offering a polite salute.

"Wowzers... That's a lot for breakfast," Northampton remarked, eyeing the overflowing tray with a grin.

"You're gonna need a second stomach to finish all that,"

Enterprise's lips quirked in an almost imperceptible smile.

"Oh... This? It's nothing," she replied, though the sheepish tone betrayed her attempts to downplay it.

With a final nod, Enterprise made her way to her table, balancing the heavy tray with practised ease. She sighed as she took a seat, looking at the mountain of food.

"Geez... how am I going to finish all of this?"

As if on cue, Belfast appeared, carrying a tray of her own—this one filled with a delicate tea set. The ever-efficient maid, with her impeccable grace, placed it on the table in front of Enterprise.

"You look troubled, Ms. Enterprise," Belfast said with a calm smile, her blue eyes filled with quiet concern.

Enterprise gave a half-hearted laugh.

"Yes, I am... You can see the mountain of food Nevada gave me," She gestured toward the tray, which was piled high with an absurd amount of food.

"I understand," Belfast said, her voice gentle but practical.

"If that's the case, why don't I join you? We can divide the portions between us. It will be far more manageable,"

Enterprise hesitated for a moment, then looked at Belfast with a soft, grateful smile.

Amid the busy cafeteria, with the noise of a thousand conversations around them, Belfast's presence offered a quiet calm that Enterprise had come to rely on. She was more than just a maid—she was a steadfast companion, a rock in the storm.

"That... would be appreciated, Belfast. Much obliged," Enterprise said quietly.

With graceful efficiency, Belfast took a seat across from her, picking up a fork and knife to carefully divide the food into two portions.

Just as she began, a voice from behind interrupted.

"Err... May I join as well?" The voice was familiar but still unexpected.

Enterprise looked up, her expression momentarily guarded as she assessed the figure before her.

"Gneisenau," she greeted coolly, the hint of formality in her voice underscoring a long-held rivalry between their factions.

The Iron Blood battlecruiser offered a polite nod, her sharp blue eyes meeting Enterprise's with an almost unreadable expression.

"Enterprise," Gneisenau replied, her tone cordial but carrying the weight of old tensions.

"I thought I'd come over and see if I could join you... Not every day I get a chance to dine with the legendary Grey Ghost,"

Enterprise exchanged a glance with Belfast, who gave a subtle nod to reassure her.

"Of course," Enterprise replied, gesturing to an empty seat.

"We've got plenty of food to go around,"

Gneisenau took her place at the table, her movements poised yet efficient, befitting a seasoned warrior who wasted no time. The trio settled in, the hum of the cafeteria blending into the background as they found themselves in a rare moment of quiet.

"Seems like you've been busy lately, Enterprise," Gneisenau began, breaking the silence.

"I hear your raids on the Sirens have been... Effective,"

Enterprise took a measured breath, her gaze sharp as she replied.

"Effectiveness is part of the job, Gneisenau. Every battle we win should bring us one step closer to ending this conflict,"

Belfast poured tea into each of their cups, her movements precise as ever.

"It's good to hear that Iron Blood, the Royal Navy and Eagle Union can share a meal," she remarked diplomatically.

"Even with so many past... misunderstandings,"

Gneisenau's mouth quirked slightly at the word.

"I'd call them more than misunderstandings," she said, looking back at Enterprise with a glint of respect.

"But perhaps that's a conversation for another time,"

The tension at the table softened slightly, replaced by a mutual understanding.

Enterprise, never one for prolonged pleasantries, gave a slight nod.

"We're all here for a common goal, after all,"

As they began to eat, Pennsylvania and Arizona walked by, their trays balanced in hand.

Arizona offered a small smile, her calm demeanour contrasting her sister's fiercer look.

"Well, looks like an unusual lineup over here," Pennsylvania remarked, her green eyes sparkling with amusement as she observed the scene before the two battleships pulled out chairs in unison and took their seats.

"Indeed," Belfast replied smoothly.

"But in these times, unusual alliances are hardly surprising,"

Gneisenau gave a short, humourless chuckle.

Pennsylvania's eyes narrowed as she gave Gneisenau a calculating look, her tone carrying a sharp edge.

"Funny, isn't it, Gneisenau, or should I say, the second ugly sister?" she remarked, her voice calm yet laced with challenge.

Gneisenau's eyes flickered momentarily when the word 'ugly' was mentioned, but she said nothing. Instead, she calmly picked up her fork, taking a slow bite from her plate, her demeanour as composed as ever.

However, Pennsylvania wasn't done.

Her words, though coated in a veneer of light-heartedness, carried an undercurrent of something far sharper.

"Iron Blood ships, sitting with Eagle Union, sharing tea and pleasantries with the Royal Navy. Last I checked, it was Iron Blood shells that caused plenty of damage on the Royal Navy's end,"

Pennsylvania continued, her voice rising just enough for Gneisenau to hear.

"Then again, you've always been good at finding ways to survive, haven't you? Guess the enemy of my enemy is my friend after all,"

The jab was subtle, but it was clear as day.

The tension in the air tightened, and Gneisenau's expression tightened ever so slightly while her lips pressed together, and for a brief moment, it looked like the battlecruiser might respond with something just as sharp.

But instead, she simply took another bite of her food, quietly chewing, her gaze unwavering. The silence between them grew more pronounced.

Enterprise's eyes flashed with a quick, cold glance at Pennsylvania, and Belfast's hand paused in mid-air as she carefully set down her teapot. Both of them, without a word, seemed to communicate a shared understanding.

This was no time for petty exchanges.

Gneisenau, sensing the shift, finally placed her silverware down with a soft clink.

She leaned back in her seat, her cool, almost regal composure unfaltering.

"Well, well," she said with a soft, controlled smile.

"It's always interesting to see who throws the first stone in a room full of... Unpredictable allies,"

Enterprise's glare softened, but the weight of her eyes still held a silent warning.

"Don't push it, Pennsylvania,"

The words didn't need to be spoken for their meaning to be understood.

Belfast offered a polite smile, her voice low but firm.

"Let's not forget that the goal here is unity, not division, Ms Pennsylvania. We may have our differences, but I would appreciate it if we could keep the conversation civil,"

Pennsylvania's smile faltered for just a moment, but she recovered quickly, her shoulders relaxing as she shrugged.

"Fair enough," she said lightly, before turning to Arizona, who had been silently observing.

"Come on, sis," Pennsylvania said with a sigh.

"Let's find somewhere else to sit. I'm sure these fine ladies have their... discussions to finish,"

"Err... Okay..."

Arizona gave a small, apologetic smile, her voice softening as she turned toward the group.

"Sorry about that," she began, her calm demeanour belying the weight of her words.

"My sister can come across as cold, maybe even standoffish sometimes, but it's just her way. She's very protective... especially when it comes to me,"

She offered a brief, sheepish look toward Pennsylvania, who had already started to stand, her expression neutral but her posture betraying a hint of annoyance.

"I just wanted to make sure everything was... okay," Arizona added, her eyes glancing toward Gneisenau before settling back on the group, her tone earnest.

"That's kind of her way," she repeated softly, the slight tremor in her voice showing her concern for her sister.

Pennsylvania shot her a sharp glance but said nothing as she straightened, preparing to leave.

Arizona's attempt to smooth things overhung in the air for a moment before she sighed and followed her sister out, giving a polite nod to the table.

"Again, sorry. Take care, all of you," Arizona called out before gently ushering her sister away.

As they left, the tension in the room remained palpable, but it was clear that Arizona's gesture of goodwill had defused the situation—for the moment.

Gneisenau, still seated, took a slow sip of her drink, her eyes unwavering but now tinged with a sense of quiet respect.

"At least... Her schwester cares," she remarked softly, her voice carrying a subdued edge.

Enterprise gave a subtle nod, her gaze thoughtful as she returned to her meal.

"It's complicated," she said simply, but the meaning of her words—spoken between the lines—was clear.

The bonds of loyalty and protection ran deep, but in times like these, everyone was walking a fine line.

Belfast, ever the picture of grace, resumed her role as peacekeeper, effortlessly steering the conversation into less fraught waters.

"It is," she agreed.

"But sometimes, it's those very complexities that make us stronger, in the end,"

As Pennsylvania and Arizona sat down elsewhere, Enterprise and Belfast exchanged a glance before both returned to their meals.

Gneisenau, still poised, lifted her cup of tea and took a slow sip.

The moment had passed.

But the undercurrent of history between them - of the battles fought, of the grudges held - lingered just below the surface, reminding them all that even in a place as mundane as a cafeteria, the weight of their world could never truly be forgotten.

"Some days, I wonder if we'll ever truly be able to set aside our pasts," Gneisenau murmured, almost to herself.

Enterprise's lips tightened, but she nodded slowly.

"Maybe. But right now... we're fighting for something bigger,"

Belfast, ever the voice of reason, offered her calm reassurance.

"Indeed, Ms. Enterprise. We all have our battles to fight—on and off the field,"

As they continued to eat, the occasional glance from Gneisenau toward Pennsylvania's table and those from the Royals spoke volumes.

But for now, at least, the uneasy truce held.

For the first time in what felt like an eternity, they could share a meal without the sound of cannons roaring in the background.

For now, that was enough.

Yet, suddenly...

"Everyone, look! Our hero and saviour has awakened!" Oklahoma shouted just as she was about to take her seat after getting her food while pointing toward the entrance of the cafeteria.

Every head turned as the doors slid open, revealing Boboiboy, flanked by Vestal and Köln, making his way into the cafeteria.

The young hero, looking slightly pale but undeniably alive, took a hesitant step forward, his eyes widening as he realized the entire room was staring at him.

There was a moment of stunned silence before a wave of excited murmurs began to ripple through the crowd.

Then, in an instant, a flurry of motion.

"Boboiboy!" Enterprise, Wales and Illustrious exclaimed with a mixture of shock and relief.

"Young Master!" said Belfast upon noticing him.

"Big Brother!" shouted Unicorn from the back of the room, her usually quiet demeanour giving way to an outburst of relief.

She practically sprinted across the floor from the table where she sat along with Illustrious and Wales, her small form darting between tables with surprising speed and crashed into him with a wide hug.

Boboiboy, startled by the sudden impact, let out a surprised squeak.

"Eh, Unicorn!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with affection.

He patted her back gently, his eyes softening as he returned the hug while kneeling to her level.

Unicorn's grip tightened, her shoulders shaking slightly as silent tears rolled down her cheeks and wetted his right shoulder. The sight of Boboiboy - her Big Brother, safe and sound, was more comforting than she had ever imagined.

At that moment, all her fears and worries seemed to melt away.

"Big Brother... I thought... I thought I would lose you!..." said Unicorn as she teared up while clutching U-chan in her arms after releasing her hug from him.

Boboiboy gave a soft chuckle as he wiped away her tears with his thumb.

"Hey... I'm all fine, it's okay. Don't cry, Unicorn. Don't cry, there there..."

Right behind her came a flood of destroyers, light cruisers, and heavy cruiser shipgirls, rushing toward him with a mixture of joy and concern lighting up their faces.

"Boboiboy! Are you okay?" cried Javelin, her face bright with gratitude.

"We thought you wouldn't make it after you collapsed!"

"Thank you so much, Boboiboy!" Thatcher added, her eyes wide with admiration.

"We wouldn't have made it out of there without you..."

Norfolk, bouncing over on light feet, chimed in.

"You saved our lives out there! And nearly gave us a heart attack when you passed out!"

Boboiboy gave a sheepish grin, rubbing the back of his neck.

"Uh, I'm fine. Just a bit sore here and there,"

It was clear, though, that his words weren't nearly enough to settle the concern of the shipgirls around him.

Oklahoma stepped forward, a warm smile brightening her face, and gave him a hearty pat on the shoulder.

"Four days, Boboiboy," she said, her tone both teasing and affectionate.

"You were out cold for four whole days. I didn't know if you'd ever wake up! The whole base was worried sick,"

"Trust me, he'll be just fine," Vestal interjected gently, patting Boboiboy's other shoulder reassuringly.

"He's still got some recovery ahead, but the young hero's got a spirit stronger than steel,"

As if this announcement broke the remaining dam of restraint, the shipgirls surged forward.

Destroyers circled him like excited children, each one wanting to express her gratitude personally. Some gently tugged at his sleeve, while others squeezed his arm or offered a quick hug, each girl eager to relay just how much his actions had meant to them.

"You better not do something so reckless again!" warned Northampton, her eyes shining with relief and concern.

"We might not get so lucky next time!"

A light laugh escaped Boboiboy.

Despite the exhaustion still lingering from his recent ordeal, he found himself smiling at their genuine concern.

"Thank you, everyone," he managed, his voice soft but filled with warmth.

"It's... It's all of you who give me strength. I couldn't let anyone down. It's an honour to protect such amazing allies,"

At that, Nevada folded her arms with a smirk.

"Well, well... So you are the boy that everyone in this base has been talking about all the time. The one with the superhuman abilities that even surpasses the might of Musashi and Kaga, correct?"

"Ehehe... Yes, I am... And... You must be Ms Nevada, right? Okie's elder sister?"

Nevada raised an eyebrow, her smirk widening.

"That's right, kiddo," she replied, crossing her arms over her chest with a look of playful scrutiny.

"And from what I've heard, you've certainly earned your place here. Okie won't stop singing your praises for the last four days. Says you saved her and more than a few of her friends out there,"

Boboiboy chuckled, scratching his head as a faint blush crept onto his cheeks.

"I just did what I could. It was a team effort... couldn't have done anything alone,"

Nevada nodded approvingly, her expression softening.

"That's the spirit. Always respect the team, but don't sell yourself short. Takes guts to stand where you did,"

.

.

"Who is that boy, Ari?" asked Pennsylvania.

Arizona glanced at her sister, a small smile tugging at her lips.

"That's Boboiboy, B-O-B-O-I-B-O-Y," she replied softly, her tone reflecting a hint of admiration.

"He's the one who stepped in during the last Rescue Mission, the one who turned the tide for us when the situation got out of hand,"

Pennsylvania's eyes narrowed as she took in the boy surrounded by cheering shipgirls.

She hadn't seen him up close before, only hearing about the feats he'd pulled off—how he'd faced off against the relentless Crimson Axis assault, pushing his so-called superhuman abilities far beyond anything.

She studied him, his boyish appearance almost a mismatch to the legends whispered around the fleet.

"So, this is the kid everyone's been talking about?" Pennsylvania muttered, her voice carrying an edge of scepticism.

"He doesn't look like much... but I suppose looks don't tell the whole story,"

Arizona gave a gentle nod, her eyes still on Boboiboy.

"No, they don't. He may not look it, but when he's in the fight, he's... different. There's something about him, his superhuman ability. He's got this courage - it's almost like he believes he's indestructible,"

Pennsylvania crossed her arms, the scar on her cheek catching the light as she watched the scene unfold.

"Maybe that's the kind of spirit we need more of. Reckless, sure, but maybe a bit of recklessness can inspire us too,"

.

.

Nearby, Gneisenau had also turned her attention toward the young hero.

She leaned back, observing the excitement with an appraising gaze as a faint smirk tugged at her lips as she watched Boboiboy try to handle the flood of shipgirls showering him with praise.

"Not often you see a kid manage to gather such admiration in a place like this,"

Enterprise, noticing Gneisenau's interest, gave a curt nod.

"He's proven himself. The last four day's battle was relentless, but he pushed through beyond his superhuman abilities in the form of mother nature, protecting the fleet. If anyone's earned respect, it's him,"

Gneisenau glanced at her, a glint of curiosity in her icy blue eyes.

"I wonder, though... Is he ready to carry the weight of that admiration? War has a way of testing people's resolve. Admirable, yes, but untested strength is fragile given that he's still... Young,"

"He may be young, but he's saved lives. We've seen it ourselves. When the time came, he didn't hesitate," Belfast held her gaze, her voice unwavering as she poured tea for them all, her hands graceful as always.

"It seems we're all inclined to doubt at first, but perhaps that's the nature of war. It's hard to believe in innocence and courage after what we've endured. Yet here he stands - proof that maybe there is still something pure in this world,"

"Similar to Mother Nature," Enterprise continued, her voice barely a whisper.

"She can be both gentle and destructive, beautiful and terrifying. We must trust in her cycles, even when they seem harsh. Perhaps Boboiboy is a similar force of nature, capable of both great compassion and fierce determination,"

A moment of silence followed each lost in their thoughts. The soft clinking of teacups against saucers was the only sound that broke the stillness.

"Well, let's hope he proves us all wrong and rise to the occasion," Belfast finally said, her voice filled with quiet hope before she noticed that Nevada was about to scoop the food for him.

"Excuse me," Belfast interjected smoothly.

.

.

Boboiboy hesitated, his gaze flicking uncertainly between Nevada and the plate in front of him. The faintest shadow of discomfort crossed his face, but he quickly masked it with a polite, if somewhat uneasy, smile.

Nevada paused, noticing the hesitation.

"Something wrong, kid?" she asked, a hint of concern colouring her voice.

Belfast stepped in before he could answer.

"If I may, Nevada," she began, her tone respectful yet firm.

"Young Master here follows certain dietary restrictions, and I wouldn't want him to compromise them. Allow me to take care of his plate,"

Her refined voice was steady, every word weighed with purpose, leaving no room for argument. With practised ease, she stepped forward, removing the dish from Nevada's hands.

"Oh... I see," Nevada replied, her eyebrows lifting as she withdrew her hand.

"Didn't know. Apologies, kiddo," she said, tipping her cap slightly in acknowledgement.

Boboiboy gave her a grateful smile, visibly relieved by Belfast's intervention.

"Thank you, Nevada, and thank you, Miss Belfast,"

With a quiet nod of thanks to Belfast, Boboiboy followed her lead as she gestured him towards the small buffet line where Ping Hai and Ning Hai were serving their special egg-fried rice. They both greeted him with bright smiles, their respect evident in the pride they took in preparing a meal for the young hero who had risked so much to protect them all.

"Boboiboy!" Ping Hai exclaimed, beaming.

"You're finally up! We thought you'd sleep until the next battle!"

He chuckled, the warmth in their expressions easing his lingering discomfort.

"Guess I just needed a little extra rest," he replied, scratching his head sheepishly.

Ning Hai scooped a generous portion of fried rice onto his plate, the scent of garlic and eggs filling the air.

"Make sure to eat up, Boboiboy," she encouraged him, her tone both gentle and slightly maternal.

"You'll need your strength for whatever's next,"

"Thanks, Ping Hai, Ning Hai," he said, gratefully accepting the plate.

As Boboiboy took his seat with Belfast, Enterprise, Vestal, Hornet, who had just taken her food and sat along, and Gneisenau, he found himself the focus of the room once more.

Even from across the cafeteria, Pennsylvania, Nevada and other shipgirls who had never seen him before watched with silent curiosity, each measuring him in their way since he was the one who acted as the main vanguard during the Rescue Operation.

.

.

"Hey hey, Boy! I never thought that you'd recover that fast!" said Hornet as she playfully nudged her elbow on his right shoulder.

"Hornet, watch it! He has just regained consciousness after fainting, and his body is currently in the process of recovering!" Vestal reprimanded her as Belfast poured a cup of tea for Boboiboy.

Hornet raised her hands defensively, a playful grin still on her face.

"Alright, alright, Vestal. I'll go easy on him. Jeez, it's like you're his second mom or something!" she teased, earning a roll of the eyes from the stern repair vessel.

Belfast, ever the epitome of grace and precision, placed a porcelain teacup in front of Boboiboy.

The aroma of freshly brewed tea mingled with the savoury scent of the egg-fried rice before him. With a quiet clink, she set down a polished fork and spoon next to his plate.

"Here you go, Young Master," she said softly, bowing her head slightly.

Her sharp, observant gaze lingered on him as she stepped back, hands folded neatly in front of her.

As the group settled down, casual chatter filled the air, but Boboiboy's focus remained on the meal before him.

He sat up straight, his expression becoming solemn as he raised both hands at chest level, spreading them like a beggar asking for alms, followed by a soft murmur escaping his lips as he recited a quiet prayer in a language unfamiliar to most present before finishing it with an 'Ameen'.

The subtle act was enough to catch Belfast's attention.

Her sharp eyes widened slightly, and her brow furrowed in curiosity.

She watched as, instead of reaching for the silverware she had carefully prepared, Boboiboy lowered his right hand toward the plate.

With practised ease and a confidence born of tradition, he used his hand to scoop up a portion of the fragrant rice. His movements were deliberate yet natural, as though this was the only way he'd ever eaten such a meal.

Enterprise glanced at Belfast, whose composed expression betrayed the faintest flicker of surprise. Gneisenau raised a sceptical eyebrow, her steely demeanour momentarily softened by genuine curiosity.

Even those who were seated a few tables away and those who had finished and were about to leave stopped what they were doing to observe.

Hornet, mid-sip of her drink, froze, her eyebrows shooting up.

Boboiboy, oblivious to the reactions around him, continued scooping the rice into his palm, taking a bite with satisfaction. The rice was warm, but he didn't flinch. Instead, he savoured the warm, garlicky flavour with a quiet hum of approval, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

The table, no, the whole cafeteria fell silent.

"Big Brother?"

"Wait... is he—?" Illustrious began, leaning forward.

"Did he just—?"

"Yes," Wales cut in.

"He's eating with his hand,"

"Kid, you're - " Nevada started, but she fell silent, her hand still hovering near her plate, momentarily stunned.

Belfast, her poised demeanour ever unshaken, raised an eyebrow.

She had prepared the utensils with the care of someone used to attending to matters of propriety, but Boboiboy had simply bypassed them as if they were unnecessary.

"Young Master..." she began, her voice as controlled as a general addressing her troops after an unexpected move on the battlefield.

"I understand you may have your reasons, but... that is not how we typically—"

"Hmm?" Boboiboy raised an eyebrow while still munching on the egg-fried rice.

"Okay, I gotta ask, Boboiboy - what's with the hands? Did we run out of forks and spoons, or is this, like, a superhero thing?" asked Hornet, breaking the silence of the atmosphere.

Boboiboy chuckled softly, swallowing his bite before responding.

"No, it's not that. Back where I'm from, it's normal to eat with your hands, especially meals like this. It's a part of our culture," he explained, his tone humble but proud.

Vestal tilted her head, her professional demeanour giving way to curiosity.

"Isn't it unhygienic? Or uncomfortable?" she asked, her voice tinged with genuine concern.

Boboiboy shook his head.

"Not if you wash your hands properly beforehand. It feels more connected, more... personal. Plus, it's how I've always done it with dishes like this,"

"Hygiene's not the problem here," Gneisenau muttered under her breath, but loud enough for everyone to hear.

"The problem is, he's got the whole cafeteria watching him now,"

Indeed, all eyes were on Boboiboy.

Even those who had previously been lost in conversation or the throes of their meal were now observing the young hero. Wales, Illustrious, Nevada and a few others had paused mid-bite, their gazes fixed on him, their faces a mix of surprise, curiosity, and mild confusion.

For a moment, there was silence - only the soft sound of chewing and the occasional clink of cutlery.

"I guess," he said with a mischievous grin.

"I'll just have to get used to the fancy ways, huh?"

Belfast's expression softened slightly, but she remained composed, her hands still at her sides.

"Perhaps," she said with a faint smile.

"Though I would advise caution. There are more... refined ways of conducting oneself, especially in formal settings,"

Boboiboy chuckled, popping another bite into his mouth.

"Formal settings? Ms Belfast, I'm just trying to eat,"

"Well, you certainly know how to make an impression," Gneisenau added with a wry smile, leaning back in her chair.

"I'm sure the rest of the fleet will be talking about this for days,"

Boboiboy merely shrugged, unaffected by the attention.

"If it helps the conversation, then I guess it's a win,"

Hornet burst out laughing again, shaking her head.

"You sure know how to shake things up, kid. I like that."

"I think I'd better stick to the usual way of eating," Vestal sighed, her tone only half-serious.

Belfast quickly recovered her composure, though the faintest hint of a smile tugged at the corners of her lips.

"Young Master," she began gently.

"Is this... customary for you?"

Boboiboy looked up, a faint blush colouring his cheeks as he noticed their expressions.

"Uh... yeah, where I come from, it's pretty normal. Eating with our hands makes the food taste better somehow. Plus, it's more... I don't know... connected?"

Hornet burst out laughing, slapping her knee.

"Connected? Man, that's a first! You're full of surprises, kid!"

Ping Hai and Ning Hai, still manning the buffet line, giggled as they overheard the commotion.

Boboiboy chuckled along, finishing his first bite.

"Well, I didn't mean to cause a scene. It's just how I've always eaten at home. The food's really good, by the way - thanks you two!"

Ning Hai nodded, her expression warm.

"We're glad you like it, Boboiboy. You'll need the energy,"

Vestal sighed, shaking her head but smiling.

"As long as you're eating, I suppose I can't complain. But do let me know if you need any medical assistance,"

"Will do," Boboiboy replied, his grin sheepish.

Hornet leaned back with a laugh.

"Well, I guess you've got style, kid. Eating with your hands like it's no big deal - classic Boboiboy,"

"Don't encourage him, Hornet," Vestal sighed, though a faint smile tugged at her lips.

The table eased back into its previous rhythm, the tension dissipating.

Yet, from the far corner of the cafeteria, Nevada leaned towards Pennsylvania, whispering as they observed the young hero.

"Well, ain't he a peculiar one?" Nevada mused, her tone amused.

"Never seen someone handle food like that and look so natural doing it,"

Pennsylvania nodded slightly, her gaze sharp and analytical.

"Maybe. But there's something about him... something we don't fully understand yet. Keep an eye on him,"

.

.

It was a tranquil yet bustling day at the Azur Lane base.

The crisp ocean breeze mingled with the steady hum of activity as the shipgirls carried out their duties with precision and purpose.

Out at sea, a group of shipgirls conducted live-fire training exercises, their riggings gleaming under the afternoon sun. With steely determination, they aimed their weapons at stationary mock targets floating on the waves.

The boom of gunfire echoed across the waters as shells struck their marks with pinpoint accuracy, each shot reinforcing the fleet's readiness for the inevitable Siren incursions.

Closer to shore, another contingent of shipgirls opted for a more relaxed pace, taking advantage of the calm to enjoy the golden sands of the beach.

Laughter rang out as a spirited volleyball game unfolded, the players' inhuman agility making for a spectacle as the ball shot across the net at dizzying speeds.

Meanwhile, at the docks, a team worked diligently to unload crates filled with crucial supplies. Under the watchful eyes of the industrious Manjuus, they hauled drums of oil, racks of ammunition, spare parts, and crates of construction materials from transport ships.

Every item had its place, destined to keep the base and its fleet in peak condition against the threats posed by the Sirens and the Crimson Axis.

.

.

Location: Lecture Hall

In the shade of a large hall, a different kind of activity was underway.

Afternoon class led by Köln with the assistance of Langley had drawn a mix of students and among them was Boboiboy, seated at the front with an eager yet slightly distracted demeanour next to Unicorn.

Despite Vestal's earlier insistence that he rest after his recent skirmish, Boboiboy had stubbornly joined the class, his eyes scanning the notes on the blackboard in front of him.

"Pay attention," Köln called sharply, her pointer tapping against the board.

"The strategic principles we discuss here are what keep you alive in combat. Don't let complacency be your downfall,"

"Yes, ma'am," Boboiboy replied reflexively, his attention snapping back to the lesson.

Just then, the bell rang, signalling the end of the afternoon class for the day.

Everyone in the class stands as Langley and Köln are ready to leave, with Boboiboy proudly leading the afternoon farewell.

"Thank you, Ms Langley and Frau Köln!" said Boboiboy.

"Thank you, Ms Langley and Frau Köln!" the class said in unison.

"Thank you, everyone!"

"Vielen Dank!"

As the students began to leave, Boboiboy overheard a lively exchange nearby. His keen ears caught the familiar voices of the Ning Hai-class light cruisers and a rather exasperated Hammann.

"Hey, Hammann, Ping Hai," Ning Hai called out, her tone tinged with a playful authority.

"As usual, you know the drill,"

Ping Hai responded with boundless enthusiasm.

"Right away! I'll make sure everything's ready!"

Hammann, however, was less than thrilled.

"What!? Don't tell me we're selling another two thousand Panda Buns today!"

Ning Hai smirked, her teasing nature in full swing.

"Oh no, Hammann. It's more than just two thousand,"

Hammann froze, her cat ears twitching in disbelief.

"Don't you dare—"

"Six-thousand, eight hundred pieces!" Ning Hai declared triumphantly.

"And the stall's running until midnight. No breaks this time!"

Hammann's groan was almost theatrical.

"You're joking, right? Midnight? I'll collapse before the buns do!"

Ping Hai tried to console her friend, patting her on the back.

"It'll be fine, Hammann! Just think of the smiles on everyone's faces,"

Hammann muttered under her breath.

"I'd rather see the back of their heads as they leave the stall..."

As he watched the three exit, he couldn't help but ponder as he flicked his chin.

"Hmm... Since some of these girls managed their businesses when they were not in combat, I wonder if I can do the same thing, too. Perhaps something similar to Tok Aba's Cocoa Shop would do!"

That's when Unicorn tugged his shirt, snapping him out of his reverie.

"Big Brother, let's go have our lunch together," said her.

.

.

As they walked, he couldn't help but replay the scene from earlier in his mind—Ning Hai's confident command, Hammann's exasperated protests, and the mention of managing a bustling stall selling Panda Buns.

The thought lingered, sparking an idea.

Unicorn looked up at him with her ever-innocent gaze.

"Big Brother, are you okay? You look like you're thinking hard about something,"

He shook himself free from his thoughts and gave her a reassuring smile.

"I'm fine, Unicorn. Just... thinking about something fun,"

.

.

Location: Cafeteria

The cafeteria was abuzz with chatter as they entered, the savoury aroma of freshly cooked meals wafting through the air. Shipgirls of every class and faction mingled, some still in their combat riggings, others dressed casually. Boboiboy and Unicorn joined a table where Laffey, Oklahoma and Javelin.

"Boboiboy!" Javelin greeted, waving her fork.

"How was class with Köln? She's... intense, isn't she?"

"She sure is," Boboiboy replied, chuckling.

"But she's right about one thing—complacency in battle can cost lives,"

"Wise words," Oklahoma said softly, her voice calm as she sipped her coffee.

"But you should also rest when you need it. Overwork leads to errors... and errors lead to unnecessary risks,"

Laffey, true to form, was half-asleep with a half-eaten bread roll in her hand.

"Rest... is good... zzz..."

She jolted awake for a moment.

"Oh, what's for dessert?"

Unicorn giggled at Laffey's antics while passing Boboiboy a bowl of fish soup.

"Here, Big Brother. You need to eat to keep your strength up!"

As the group shared their meal, the conversation turned to lighter topics—recent victories, quirky anecdotes, and plans for the upcoming fleet exercise.

Boboiboy couldn't resist bringing up his idea.

"Hey, what if we set up a little shop on base? Something cosy, where everyone can relax after missions. Like a... cocoa shop! Cocoa-based hot drinks and snacks, and maybe even a little music,"

Javelin's eyes lit up.

"Oh, that sounds amazing! Imagine a place where we can chill and recharge. I'd be your first customer!"

Unicorn nodded enthusiastically.

"I'd help too, Big Brother! We could make it cute and inviting,"

Oklahoma tilted her head thoughtfully.

"A shop could boost morale, but Boboiboy, do you have any working experience?" the Nevada-class battleship asked.

"Of course, I do!"

Boboiboy straightened up, the hint of pride evident in his voice.

"My grandfather owns a Cocoa Shop back home on Rintis Island. I used to help out a lot - making drinks, managing customers, even restocking supplies. It's not just about serving cocoa; it's about creating a space where everyone feels at ease. And I think I can recreate that feeling here,"

Oklahoma raised an eyebrow, a small smile tugging at her lips.

"Impressive. Managing a shop is no small feat. You'd have to balance it with training and missions, though,"

Javelin clapped her hands together, clearly excited.

"I think it's a great idea! Imagine having a warm cup of cocoa after a long day of drills or patrols—it sounds perfect!"

Unicorn, her eyes sparkling, tugged at Boboiboy's sleeve.

"I can help decorate! We could add lots of cute things, like plushies or drawings. And maybe we could sell sweet treats too, like cookies or cakes!"

Laffey, still half-drowsy, perked up just enough to murmur.

"Cookies... cocoa... sounds... nice... nap spot, too... zzz..."

Boboiboy laughed, leaning back in his chair.

"See? Even Laffey's sold on the idea!"

Oklahoma tapped her fingers against her coffee cup, her tone turning practical.

"You'd need a good business plan. Supplies, location, equipment, shipgirls or Manjuus to be employed... And let's not forget the approval from Shikikan or any of his or her representatives. Something tells me they won't just let you set up shop without a convincing pitch,"

Boboiboy nodded, his expression serious now.

"You're right. I'll need to think it through - how to keep it sustainable and how it could benefit everyone here. Maybe I can talk to the Ning Hai sisters for tips since they've got experience running a stall,"

Javelin grinned.

"Smart! Those two are pros. And if you need help with the pitch, count me in. We'll make sure it's so good, that Shikikan won't have a choice but to say yes!"

Unicorn beamed, already brimming with ideas.

"We could even host events! Like cocoa-making contests or music nights. It'll be so much fun,"

Boboiboy felt a surge of determination.

"Then it's settled. I'll start planning tonight. A cocoa shop for the base - something to bring us all together, no matter where we're from or what we've been through,"

.

.

The afternoon sun bathed the base in a warm glow, casting long shadows across the neatly arranged paths leading to the Lecture Hall. Enterprise and Belfast walked in a comfortable silence, the faint sound of seabirds accompanying their steps.

Enterprise's expression was as stoic as ever, but her eyes betrayed a hint of thoughtfulness. Belfast, ever observant, noticed her companion's demeanour and broke the silence.

"Something on your mind, Ms Enterprise?" Belfast asked, her voice calm yet refined, as she adjusted her pristine white gloves.

Enterprise glanced sideways at the ever-poised maid before returning her gaze to the path ahead.

"Just thinking about the Iron Blood shipgirls that defected to the Azur Lane from the Crimson Axis, as mentioned by Köln during the Rescue Mission," she admitted.

"Köln's sisters - Königsberg and Karlsruhe - are among them,"

Belfast nodded slightly, her steps unwavering as she considered Enterprise's words.

"Indeed, their defection is a testament to the ever-shifting alliances in this ongoing conflict," she said.

"Köln herself seems to have embraced her role within Azur Lane wholeheartedly. Her dedication to teaching and combat readiness is exemplary. One can only hope her sisters will find a similar purpose here,"

Enterprise's brow furrowed.

"While the Azur Lane has already acknowledged the defection of the Sardegna Empire, defections like theirs are complicated. I know their assistance strengthens our fleet, trust isn't something that comes easily—especially when the stakes are this high. I need to know that they're truly committed to the cause, not just seeking refuge,"

Belfast gave a small, thoughtful smile.

"Trust, Ms Enterprise, is indeed hard-earned. However, we mustn't forget the power of opportunity and understanding. A place like Azur Lane offers both, even to those from factions we once considered enemies,"

Enterprise's lips pressed into a thin line as she mulled over Belfast's words.

"I get that. But I can't help but think about the risks. What if remnants of their old loyalties resurface? What if they use our openness against us?"

Belfast stopped, turning to face Enterprise fully, her tone unwavering but warm.

"Ms Enterprise, your vigilance is what makes you an exceptional leader. However, if we deny them the chance to prove their loyalty, like how Pennsylvania did to Gneisenau this morning, then we risk alienating potential allies who could turn the tide in our favour.

"Köln's sisters and the other Iron Blood shipgirls that followed suit in the defection have yet to show any disloyalty. Perhaps it's time we judge them by their actions here, not by the banners they once sailed under,"

Enterprise exhaled, her tense shoulders relaxing slightly.

"You're right, as usual. I just... need to keep my guard up. It's my job to protect everyone here, no matter what,"

Belfast's smile grew warmer as she resumed walking.

"And you do so admirably. However, protection also includes fostering unity and camaraderie among those under your care. I believe you'll find the right balance, Ms Enterprise,"

The two walked in silence for a few moments, the salty breeze carrying the faint sounds of the base's vibrant activity before the two were greeted by Repulse, who seemed to be joyously strolling around the corner.

"Hello, Enterprise! How are you doing today?" asked the Royal Navy's battlecruiser.

"Hi, not bad. Thank you, Repulse," said Enterprise before the latter proceeded to run down the hallway, seemingly unbothered by those who were watching as she went.

"Hey, Repulse! For the last time, you shouldn't run in the hallway!" a voice boomed from behind her - Renown.

Renown, precisely HMS Renown (72), is the lead ship of the Royal Navy's famed Renown-class battlecruiser, and she too happened to be Repulse's elder sister.

She is portrayed with blue eyes and short blonde hair, with a braid wrapped around the back of her head. She wears the same uniform as her sister consisting of a white crop top, long sleeves, a blue, pleated miniskirt, and white thigh boots. In addition, she wears a blue capelet as opposed to Repulse's bare shoulders.

Repulse, a picture of carefree exuberance, dashed past the duo, her Royal Navy uniform flowing behind her as she waved enthusiastically.

"Sorry, Renown! No time for lectures - I promised Hood I'd help her with the tea setup!" she called back over her shoulder.

Renown appeared moments later, visibly out of breath.

She offered Enterprise and Belfast a polite nod, her cheeks flushed.

"Apologies, ladies," she said, adjusting her capelet.

"It seems my dear sister refuses to heed decorum today. Again,"

Belfast chuckled softly, her elegant demeanour unwavering.

"Repulse's energy is as boundless as ever, Lady Renown. Perhaps we should commend her spirit instead of chastising her speed."

Renown sighed, her tone caught between fondness and frustration.

"Commendation or not, I just hope she doesn't collide with someone ever again. Her collision with the battlecruiser HMAS Australia of the Emu Commonwealth still haunts me,"

Enterprise allowed a rare smile to tug at her lips.

"She's harmless enough, Renown. Sometimes, a bit of levity like hers reminds us why we fight—to protect moments of joy and simplicity,"

Renown nodded thoughtfully, her elder-sister instincts softening.

"You're right, Enterprise. But as her sister, I have to ensure she doesn't overdo it. If you'll excuse me..." She gave a curt bow before hurrying after Repulse, her boots clicking purposefully against the polished floor.

Belfast turned to Enterprise, her expression knowing.

"See? Even among sisters, there's room for understanding. Perhaps there's a lesson in this for your concerns about the defectors,"

Enterprise exhaled deeply, her earlier tension fading further.

"Maybe there is Belfast. Maybe there is,"

They resumed walking side by side, the salty sea breeze ruffling their hair, when suddenly, a voice from behind broke their quiet conversation.

"Ms Enterprise! Ms Belfast!" came a familiar, exuberant shout, followed by hurried footsteps.

Before either could react, Boboiboy came barreling around the corner, his speed a little too much for his coordination. His eyes were wide with excitement, and for a moment, it seemed as though he didn't notice the two shipgirls standing in his path.

"Watch out!" Belfast managed to say just a fraction of a second too late.

Boboiboy, caught in the momentum of his rush, misstepped and went tumbling forward, his hands flailing as he tried to regain his balance.

In a split second, he collided with Belfast, sending them both crashing to the ground in a heap of tangled limbs.

"Ah!" Boboiboy's surprised yelp filled the air, and for a moment, everything seemed to freeze.

Enterprise stood frozen for a brief moment, her wide eyes staring in shock at the scene before her.

Belfast, ever composed, blinked in mild surprise, but her posture remained impeccable even as she landed.

The boy, now flat on his back, had found himself on a decidedly soft landing - a soft landing, indeed, considering the gravity of the situation.

With a deep breath, Belfast gracefully extracted herself from the tangled mess, offering the boy a gentle smile despite the mishap.

"My, my," she said, her voice a soft chime of amusement.

"I do hope that wasn't too uncomfortable for you, Young Master,"

Boboiboy, still dazed from the impact, blinked up at her in shock, then quickly scrambled to his feet, his face flushed with embarrassment.

"I'm so sorry, Ms Belfast! I didn't mean to... uh, fall into you like that!"

Enterprise raised an eyebrow, her smile growing a little more evident now as she crossed her arms.

"Careful, Boboiboy. You've got a lot of people running around here who might not appreciate a collision like that,"

Boboiboy sheepishly scratched the back of his head, his eyes darting nervously between the two.

"I... I was just in a hurry! I didn't see you two standing there! After all, I've just come up with the idea of opening a cocoa shop at the base! I hope you two are interested in hearing about it!" Boboiboy blurted, his enthusiasm cutting through the awkwardness of the moment.

Belfast, brushing herself off with her usual grace, tilted her head slightly, her curiosity piqued.

"A cocoa shop, you say? Something akin to your grandfather's cocoa shop back in Rintis Island of your world? How intriguing. Pray, do elaborate on this idea, Young Master," she smiled softly, clearly intrigued despite the earlier commotion, recalling the memory of his meeting with the Royals where he mentioned the cocoa shop.

Enterprise, her arms still crossed, gave Boboiboy a sidelong glance.

"You're going all in on this, huh? First, lending a hand to the Azur Lane, then, joining Ms Langley's class along with the other shipgirls and now... This?"

Boboiboy took a deep breath, straightening himself despite the lingering embarrassment. His enthusiasm seemed to radiate as he addressed both Belfast and Enterprise, brushing off the lingering awkwardness of the moment.

"Yes, Ms Belfast, Ms Enterprise," he said, his voice steady and resolute.

"I've been thinking - this base, it's a hive of activity, training, and combat preparation. Everyone here works so hard, putting everything on the line. A cocoa shop could be a place where everyone, from shipgirls to the Manjuus, could relax and recharge - a little slice of peace amidst the chaos,"

Belfast adjusted her gloves, her violet eyes twinkling with interest.

"A charming notion, Young Master. I presume this endeavour would serve more than just cocoa? Perhaps light snacks or desserts to accompany the drinks?"

"Exactly!" Boboiboy nodded.

"We could have cookies, cakes, maybe even some savoury options. And Unicorn suggested decorating the shop to make it inviting - something cosy and warm,"

Enterprise tilted her head slightly, her pragmatic nature surfacing.

"You realize this isn't just about serving drinks, right? You'll need to manage supplies, maintain the shop, and coordinate with everyone on base. Not to mention your duties as part of the fleet,"

Boboiboy met Enterprise's gaze, his resolve unwavering.

"I know, Ms Enterprise. I have experience from helping out at my grandfather's shop back home. It's not just about cocoa; it's about creating a space where everyone feels at ease. And I think the shop can become a morale booster for the fleet,"

Belfast placed a finger to her chin thoughtfully.

"An intriguing proposal. However, Ms Enterprise raises a valid point. Have you considered the logistics of this venture? Permissions, budgeting, and staff assistance will all need careful planning,"

"I have thought about it," Boboiboy replied.

"I'm planning to talk to Ning Hai and Ping Hai. They've successfully run a Panda Bun stall, so they might have tips for running a business on base. And for the approval... Well, I'll need a solid proposal to present to the Shikikan or any of his representatives available in this base,"

Enterprise gave him a rare approving nod.

"At least you're thinking ahead. But don't expect it to be easy. Even good ideas take a lot of work to make them successful,"

Belfast's smile widened, a touch of pride in her gaze.

"Indeed, but with determination and proper planning, such ventures often bear the sweetest fruit. I, for one, would be delighted to lend my assistance should you require it,"

Boboiboy's face lit up.

"Really? Thank you, Ms Belfast! And Ms Enterprise, I promise I won't let it interfere with my duties here,"

Enterprise smirked faintly, her usual stoic demeanour softening.

"Good. And for the record, I wouldn't mind a hot cocoa over coffee after a long patrol. If you can make that happen, you might win me over,"

Boboiboy grinned, his embarrassment forgotten as his dream seemed to take another step closer to reality.

As this continues, we see Cleveland alongside three more shipgirls approaching them.

"Hi, Cleveland!" said Boboiboy.

"Hello, Boboiboy! How are you doing today? I assume the answer will be fine, all day long!" replied the Eagle Union's light cruiser.

"Cleveland, are these your... Sisters?" Enterprise asked, her tone shifting slightly as her eyes settled on the three other shipgirls accompanying Cleveland.

The light cruiser grinned widely, her trademark energy shining through as she gestured to the trio.

"Yep! These are my sisters. Let me introduce you properly!"

Cleveland stepped aside, motioning toward the three shipgirls, each one embodying a distinct personality but sharing familial features that tied them unmistakably to Cleveland.

"This here is Columbia," she said, pointing to the girl with a slender frame and a medium bust. She has back-length orange-blonde messy hair with sunglasses on top of her head and pink eyes.

Columbia wears a white t-shirt with a yellow-coloured star symbol on her chest, dark-blue sleeves, white cuffs and a red collar line, she wears dark-blue denim shorts with white cuffs and a brown belt, a single red & white striped thigh-high socks on her left leg and white laced shoes. She wears white wristbands on each wrist and wears a black headphone and a dog tag around her neck.

"And this is Montpelier," Cleveland continued, nodding toward a shipgirl with a slender frame and a medium bust. She has a long silver that reaches the floor with a cat-shaped ear-like hairstyle on each side of her head and red metal hairclip, and red eyes.

Montpelier wears a white high-collared cape with dark-blue outlines over a white leather cloth with dark-blue outlines and zipper, a dark-blue long-sleeved shirt with white cuffs, dark-blue denim shorts with open sides, black thigh-high socks with her name written on it, silver-coloured black pigeon-toed metallic boots, a black fingerless arm gloves on her right arm and a brown fingerless gloves on her left hand, and a red armband on her left arm.

"Finally, meet Denver," Cleveland said, her grin widening as she introduced the youngest of the sisters.

Denver has a slender frame and a medium bust. She has neck-length silver hair tied in small twin tails with a single red hair clip on one lock and blue eyes.

She wears a white hooded jacket coat with red insides, red & black outlines, red stars dangling at the zipper's end, black cuffs and a red armband on the left sleeve, underneath the jacket coat is a black double-breasted dress with black buttons and v-shaped collar, she wears black high socks, black boots with red cuffs and silver-metal wrapped around her calves, and wears red gloves.

Belfast offered a polite nod to each of them in turn.

"A pleasure to meet you all. It's delightful to see such camaraderie among sisters,"

Enterprise inclined her head, her stoic gaze softening ever so slightly.

"Good to meet all of you. Cleveland's reputation precedes her - if you're anything like her, I'm sure you're all capable and dependable,"

Cleveland laughed a hint of pride in her tone.

"Ah, come on, Enterprise, you're making me blush! But yeah, we all try to live up to the Cleveland-class name. It's a team effort!"

Boboiboy, who had been listening intently, took a step forward, his excitement bubbling over.

"So, Cleveland, your sisters are as cool as you are! Do you all work together on missions, or do you have separate duties?"

Columbia chuckled, crossing her arms.

"Oh, we work together sometimes, but we've got our gigs too. Keeps things interesting,"

Montpelier gave a small nod.

"We coordinate when needed, but we also trust each other to handle our responsibilities. Flexibility is key in a fleet like ours,"

Denver later added.

"And when we do team up, it's awesome! For that one time, we worked with Cleveland to escort a convoy. We nailed it!"

Cleveland ruffled Denver's hair affectionately.

"You were great that day, kiddo. Don't sell yourself short,"

Boboiboy took a step forward, offering a wide grin and a friendly wave. His energy was infectious, and he wasted no time in introducing himself to Cleveland's sisters.

"Hi there! I'm Boboiboy. I've been helping out around the base and getting to know everyone," he began, his voice enthusiastic yet earnest.

Columbia tilted her sunglasses down slightly, her pink eyes glimmering with amusement.

"Well, aren't you a charmer? Nice to meet you too... 'Boy Boy Boy'. Heard you've been causing some excitement around here," she teased, her tone light.

"It's 'Boboiboy', B-O-B-O-I-B-O-Y," said Boboiboy as he noticed the mistake in pronouncing his name and quickly corrected Columbia.

"Oops, my bad,"

Montpelier gave a polite nod, her red eyes studying him with quiet curiosity.

"A pleasure, Boboiboy. Cleveland mentioned you were quite... spirited," she said, her voice steady but warm.

"I trust you'll bring that same energy to the missions here."

Denver, the youngest and most excitable of the group, stepped forward with a wide grin.

"Hi, Boboiboy! You seem super cool - like, you've got that go-getter vibe! Maybe we can spar sometime? Cleveland's been helping me train, and I'm always up for a challenge!"

Boboiboy chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his head.

"Spar? Uh, well, I'm more of a cocoa-and-ideas guy than a fighter, but who knows? Maybe I'll take you up on that someday!" said Boboiboy while attempting to mask his full potential.

Cleveland smirked, folding her arms as she watched the lively exchange.

"Don't worry, Boboiboy. Denver's all bark until you put her in front of a real challenge. Then she gets serious - sometimes too serious!"

"Hey!" Denver pouted, crossing her arms.

"That's not fair, sis! I was serious when we took down those Sirens last month!"

"And you did great," Cleveland replied, ruffling her sister's hair again.

"I'm just saying, Boboiboy might surprise you with his... 'Unconventional' style,"

Belfast observed the interaction with her usual composed smile and as for Enterprise?

"You sisters seem to get along well," Enterprise remarked, her tone neutral but carrying a faint hint of approval as she reflected on the relationship between her and her sisters - Yorktown and Hornet.

Ever since the Coral Sea which saw the near death of Yorktown, Langley and Lexington at the hand of Shoukaku, Zuikaku in the early days of the conflict between the Azur Lane and the Crimson Axis, she couldn't help but feel a paroxysm of longing for the closeness she once shared with her sisters.

Enterprise's expression briefly softened, a rare glimpse into the usually stoic shipgirl's thoughts.

Cleveland picked up on the shift in Enterprise's demeanour and decided to steer the conversation toward something lighter.

"Well, we Cleveland-class girls have to stick together. And hey, you should join us sometime, Enterprise. I bet my sisters would love to hear some of your stories. You're kind of a legend around here," she grins.

Enterprise smirked faintly, the corners of her lips barely curving upward.

"I doubt my stories are as entertaining as you think, but... maybe someday,"

Denver chimed in again.

"Are you kidding? You're Enterprise! The Grey Ghost! Every shipgirl here looks up to you, even if they're too scared to say it! It'd be awesome to hear how you take down Sirens or handle those impossible missions,"

Cleveland chuckled, folding her arms and beaming at her sisters before her expression shifted to one full of seriousness.

"And speaking of Sirens... What happened to that 'thing' we recovered during the Rescue Mission that happened four days ago?" asked Cleveland.

.

.

.

Location: Shikikan's Office

A black and red mechanical box-shaped container with a white question mark on it was placed on the table by Belfast before it opened itself to reveal the Black Mental Cube contained within it.

Enterprise and Hornet gasped in shock.

"A black Mental Cube...''

The former muttered.

"Sakura Empire's secret weapon based on Siren's technology..." Wales stated with a wary look while Vestal and Boboiboy stared at it in awe and bewilderment.

Cleveland then spoke.

"Can't we use this to nullify their mass-produced Siren ships?" she suggested.

Akashi shook her head.

"It's the Orochi that controls the ships, nya," she pointed out.

"This one is just for support, nya" she stated.

"A massive warship named Orochi..." Cleveland muttered.

"So that's what the Sakura Empire building is?" she concluded.

Vestal then turns to Akashi.

"I wonder what the relationship is between the Orochi and this cube?" she questioned as Akashi shook her negatively, telling Vestal that she had no idea.

Prince of Wales then spoke.

"What we do know is that a Siren gave them this cube," she said.

"And that Akagi works with the Siren," she added.

Everyone stares at the item with wary looks as Akashi's cat ears droop down.

Belfast then spoke.

"If that's the case, it means that the whole Sakura Empire is being deceived," she theorized.

Akashi looked down.

"Akagi... what are you thinking, nya?" she muttered in question.

Boboiboy furrowed his brow, pacing slightly as he tried to piece everything together.

His tone shifted, becoming more serious - his usual energy tempered by the gravity of the situation.

"Let me get this straight," he began.

"The Sakura Empire is building this Orochi thing, using Siren technology and powered by this black Mental Cube, which they got from a Siren? And Akagi is working with these Sirens willingly?"

He paused, looking at the group for confirmation.

Cleveland nodded solemnly, her usual upbeat demeanour replaced with a rare seriousness.

"That's the gist of it," Cleveland said.

"The Sakura Empire probably thinks this thing will make them unstoppable, but if the Sirens are involved... It's not going to end well for anyone,"

Enterprise folded her arms, her piercing eyes locked onto the ominous black Mental Cube on the table.

"The Sirens don't share their technology without a price," she said gravely.

"Akagi might think she's in control, but the Sirens always have their agenda. Whatever Orochi is, it's a threat not just to us but to the entire world,"

Boboiboy glanced at Akashi, whose ears twitched nervously as she avoided eye contact.

"Akashi, you're an expert repairing ships given that you too a repair vessel much like Vestal. Can you figure out more about this thing? Like, how it works or how we can use it against them?" Boboiboy asked his voice firm but hopeful.

Akashi sighed.

"I can try, nya... but this tech is way beyond anything we've seen before. Siren tech doesn't follow normal rules, nya. It's like it's alive - reacting to its environment and user. If I tinker with it too much, it might self-destruct or worse... Attract more Sirens, nya,"

"Great," Boboiboy muttered under his breath, scratching the back of his head.

"So, we've got a ticking time bomb sitting on our table, and no clear idea how to disarm it. Classic,"

As this is going on, Enterprise is staring at the cube when she notices something and unconsciously touches it, unleashing a dazzling burst of light only visible to her eyes that enveloped her entire vision.

.

.

.

Enterprise blinked, her senses sharpening as the blinding light receded, leaving her standing alone.

The salty scent of the ocean filled her nose, and the soft sound of waves gently lapping against the shore reached her ears.

The air was eerily still, the starlit sky above stretching endlessly into the void.

Her sharp gaze swept her surroundings.

There was no horizon, no ships, no sound of distant engines or gunfire - just the vast, silent ocean.

"Where am I?" she thought, her instincts screaming that something was wrong.

She stepped forward cautiously, the water rippling beneath her boots though she felt no wetness.

The scene was unnervingly surreal, like being caught in a dream.

She paused mid-step, her muscles tensing.

The distinct sensation of being watched prickled at the back of her neck.

Her hand instinctively moved to the hilt of her sword, her heart steady but alert.

"Who's there?" she called her voice firm but echoing strangely in the endless expanse.

The silence stretched for several moments before she turned sharply, her eyes narrowing as they locked onto something - or someone - standing in the distance.

A faint shimmer on the water's surface seemed to solidify into a figure.

It was barely recognizable at first, but as she stepped closer, her breath hitched.

It was her reflection.

The image gazed back at her with cold, calculating eyes.

But this was no ordinary reflection - it felt alive.

Its expression was darker, fiercer, and its uniform was subtly different: black accents where her own were white, crimson highlights gleaming ominously where hers carried blue.

This 'Enterprise' carried herself with an unnerving, predatory air.

"This... isn't right," Enterprise muttered, her fist tightening.

The reflection smirked, tilting its head slightly as if amused by her confusion.

Then, it spoke, its voice a warped echo of her own.

"Not right? Oh, but this is exactly where you're meant to be," it said, its tone dripping with mockery.

Enterprise's eyes narrowed.

"Who—or what—are you?"

The reflection's smirk deepened.

"A better question would be, who are you? Are you the stalwart defender of freedom, the vanguard of the Eagle Union? Or are you something else entirely?"

"What are you talking about?" Enterprise demanded, her tone sharp.

Her reflection took a step forward, the ripples beneath its feet spreading like dark tendrils.

"You carry the weight of battle on your shoulders, day after day, sacrificing yourself for an ideal. But deep down, you know the truth. This war isn't about nations or alliances. It's about survival. The Sirens understand this... and soon, you will too,"

Enterprise tightened her fists' clench, her heart pounding in her chest.

"I'll never ally with the Sirens," she growled.

"Whatever you're trying to pull, it won't work,"

The reflection chuckled, the sound hollow and chilling.

"Such conviction. But how far will that conviction take you when the people you care about are gone? When your fleet is reduced to ashes, and all that remains is... Me,"

It took another step forward, and Enterprise could feel the oppressive weight of its presence.

The stars above seemed to dim, the darkness closing in around her.

She fought to steady her breathing, to push back the gnawing sense of doubt creeping into her mind.

"You're wrong," she said firmly.

"The strength of my fleet lies in our ships and our weapons. That's something you - and the Sirens - will never understand,"

The reflection's eyes gleamed, and for the first time, its smirk faltered.

It stopped its advance, regarding her with a mix of curiosity and frustration.

"We'll see," it said finally, its tone colder now.

"But remember this, 'Enterprise'. The further you go, the more you'll realize... There's a fine line between hero and monster. Let's see which side you end up on,"

With that, the reflection began to dissolve, the water beneath it bubbling violently as it was consumed by shadows.

Enterprise shielded her eyes as the darkness surged around her, pulling her down into its depths.

.

.

.

Enterprise gasped, her eyes snapping open as she staggered back from the black Mental Cube. Hornet and Cleveland rushed to steady her, concern etched on their faces.

"Enterprise! Are you okay?" Hornet asked, gripping her sister's arm tightly.

Enterprise nodded shakily, though her breathing was uneven.

"I... I'm fine," she said, though the haunted look in her eyes said otherwise.

"What happened?" Cleveland asked.

"You touched the cube, and then you just froze up,"

Enterprise glanced at the cube, its dark surface glinting innocently under the room's light.

"I saw... something. A vision. Or maybe... a warning,"

Boboiboy stepped closer, his eyes narrowing.

"A warning? From who?"

Enterprise hesitated, her mind racing to make sense of what she'd seen.

"I'm not sure," she admitted.

"But... It felt like the Sirens were behind it. They're trying to manipulate us, to sow doubt. But there's something else - something bigger at play,"

Prince of Wales frowned, her brow furrowing in thought.

"If the Sirens are using this cube to send messages—or visions—then we're dealing with a far more insidious weapon than we thought,"

Akashi's ears twitched nervously.

"That's why it's dangerous, nya. Sirens play mind games, nya. They'll make you question everything you believe in, nya,"

Akashi's warning echoed in Boboiboy's mind.

"Sirens play mind games, nya. They'll make you question everything you believe in, nya,"

The more he thought about it, the more the black Mental Cube seemed to pull him in. Whatever this thing was, it wasn't just a weapon - it was a key, a key to unlocking the mystery of the Sakura Empire's dark alliance with the Sirens.

Boboiboy's jaw tightened, his gaze locked on the ominous black Mental Cube.

The cube seemed almost to pulse with a life of its own, dark tendrils of energy flickering around its edges.

His mind was racing.

If the Sirens are trying to manipulate us... if this cube holds the key to the truth...

"I can't sit around and wait any longer," Boboiboy muttered to himself, determination hardening his expression.

"I need to know what's going on,"

"Boboiboy, no," Enterprise interjected sharply, her voice filled with concern.

"You don't understand what you're getting yourself into. This is far beyond anything we've faced before. You can't - "

But it was already too late.

With a swift motion, Boboiboy extended his hand toward the cube.

The moment his fingers brushed against its cold, dark surface, the room seemed to shudder.

The ground beneath him seemed to drop away, and before anyone could react, the light around him warped into a blinding pulse.

The air grew thick with an unnatural pressure, and he felt himself being sucked into a vortex, his surroundings spinning uncontrollably.

.

.

.

When the light finally cleared, Boboiboy found himself standing on the same endless expanse of ocean that Enterprise had encountered moments before.

The stars twinkled eerily overhead, and the faint sound of waves crashing against the shore was all that broke the silence. He could feel the cold salt air on his skin and hear his heartbeat thundering in his chest.

He steadied himself, instinctively reaching for the tools at his belt—his usual sense of urgency replaced by a sinking feeling in his stomach. The weight of the situation was pressing on him now, as his thoughts began to spiral.

"What is this place? Why am I here?"

Then, he felt it - a chill, a coldness that seeped through his bones, and the unmistakable sensation that someone - or something - was watching him.

His head whipped around, scanning the horizon, but there was nothing.

No ships.

No land.

Just the endless ocean and sky.

That was when he saw it.

From the shadows of the mist ahead, a figure emerged moving toward him like an apparition, its silhouette growing clearer with each passing second.

He tensed, his heart skipping a beat.

His hands tightened as his eyes scanned the approaching figures.

There was a sense of familiarity, but also something... off.

As it drew closer, Boboiboy's breath caught in his throat.

This wasn't just a random figure - standing before him was none other than Enterprise. Her features were almost identical, yet there was something darker about her.

Her expression was stoic, her posture rigid with authority, but there was an unmistakable aura of command - and something far more unsettling beneath the surface.

This was not the Enterprise he knew.

"You... you're not her," Boboiboy muttered, his voice trembling despite himself.

"Not her?" the 'Enterprise' repeated, her voice clipped and emotionless.

"I am the truth you seek, and I am everything you need to understand..."

Before Boboiboy could process the words, he felt like something - or someone - was looming over him but he couldn't where they were until he felt ripples of water vibrating beneath his feet, which caught his attention.

As he gazed down, he saw the ripples expanding outward, as though something massive was approaching from beneath the water's surface. The coldness intensified, sending a shiver through his spine.

The water stilled for a moment, unnervingly silent, before he snapped his gaze back up - and froze.

It was the reflection of the shipgirls that he recognized and was familiar with - Helena, Vestal, Queen Elizabeth, Gneisenau, Renown, Repulse, Arizona, Rodney and Sheffield - some of whom he met during the Rescue Mission - Trento, Takao, Hiryuu, Souryuu, Scharnhorst, Giulio Cesare, Fusou and Yamashiro - and some of whom he had never met before.

The images gazed back at him with cold, calculating eyes; these were no ordinary reflections - they felt alive.

Yet, just like Enterprise, they were not the same as he remembered.

Their skin was unnaturally pale, their faces bearing a more mature, hardened look - eyes that seemed to have stared into the abyss for too long. Their clothing was torn and burnt, though some were also much more decorated and adorned, carrying the wear of endless battles as if they had crawled out of a war-torn world.

Their expressions varied - some were sombre, others resigned, and a few carried faint, bitter smiles.

Boboiboy's heart pounded harder with each step they took toward him.

The sense of wrongness hung in the air like a suffocating fog.

He took a step back instinctively but found himself unable to look away.

"What... What is this?" he demanded, his voice louder than he intended.

"You... You're not them! Who are you?!"

The 'Enterprise' stepped forward, her gaze locking onto his with a piercing intensity.

"We are what they were," she said coldly.

"And we are what you must understand,"

Her words sent a jolt of unease through him, but he clenched his fists and took a step forward.

"Understand what? Stop speaking in riddles and tell me the truth!"

The reflections stood motionless, their eyes fixed on him, unblinking and unreadable.

It was the 'Enterprise' that finally broke the silence.

"The truth," she began, her tone sharp and cutting.

"Is not what you think it is. You see heroes, alliances, and ideals worth fighting for. But beneath it all lies something far darker. The war you're fighting... is just a fragment of a greater cycle,"

"What cycle?" Boboiboy asked, his voice filled with urgency.

"What... What are you talking about?"

Enterprise's reflection extended her hand, and a faint shimmer of light rippled from her fingers.

"Come. Let me show you,"

Before he could react, she reached out and touched his chest.

Boboiboy's surroundings shifted violently.

The stars overhead twisted and bent, the ocean beneath him draining away like sand through a sieve.

A cacophony of voices - anguished screams, orders barked in desperation, and the thunderous roar of battle - filled his ears.

Images flooded his mind, blurring together in a chaotic stream; a fleet of majestic warships torn apart by devastating energy beams, their sailors screaming as they were engulfed in flames, Sirens' war machines descending from the heavens and emerging from the seas, their monstrous forms spreading fear and destruction and the faces - shipgirls he'd befriended at the base - standing defiant against an overwhelming enemy, only to fall, one by one.

Then, the images grew darker.

He saw versions of the shipgirls who stood before him - broken and bloodied, their once-proud weapons turned against their allies, their voices hollow as they muttered words of despair and betrayal.

Helena, Vestal, and the others' reflections stood among the chaos, their gazes locked on him as if demanding he witness everything.

"This is what we faced," the 'Enterprise' her voice laced with a bitter edge.

"This is what awaits you, your fleet, and your world if you do not understand the truth of the Sirens' game,"

"G-Game?" Boboiboy spat, recoiling from the visions.

"What game? What do they want from us?!"

The 'Enterprise' leaned closer her voice dropping to a near growl.

"The Sirens exist to test us - to push us to our limits, to see what we become when faced with annihilation. Every war, every battle, every loss - it's all part of their twisted experiment... And every time, we've played our role in their cycle..."

"Cycle?" asked Boboiboy while clenching his fist.

"You mean this has happened before?"

The reflections of the shipgirls around him nodded silently, their faces a mixture of sorrow and grim acceptance.

"Endlessly," said the 'Enterprise'.

"And each time, they learn. They adapt. And so do we - until there's nothing left but ashes,"

As the 'Enterprise' said this, she and the reflections summoned their Mental Cube respectively, and to his surprise, their colours were akin to the Black Mental Cube that he touched just now.

His reaction now was a blend of sorrow, empathy, anger, and a sense of justice.

"Could that Black Mental Cube belong to a long-lost Sakuran shipgirl who underwent the same suffering as them?" he thought before he felt a sudden shift in the air.

The reflections all turned their heads simultaneously, their expressions eerily turning to relief, their gazes fixed on something behind him.

A low, guttural hum began to rise, vibrating through the very fabric of the space. Boboiboy turned slowly, his breath catching in his throat as he saw it—a towering, monstrous machine emerging from the shadows.

Its body was a grotesque fusion of metal and organic matter. The bulbous orange mass at its centre pulsed like a beating heart, its surface dotted with jagged, spindly limbs resembling spider legs.

Its head - a small, orange sphere - was twisted into a toothy grin, its glowing red eyes burning with... It's quite hard to say from Boboiboy's point of view.

It could be malice.

It could be cautious.

It could be... Anything.

The reflections began to fade, their forms dissolving into the surface of the water as the monstrous being loomed closer.

"We are indebted to him..." the 'Enterprise' murmured, her voice calm, distant, almost pleased.

"He saved us from the Sirens... But to the Sirens, he led us onward... Through time... through space..."

Her voice darkened again, tinged with warning.

"But now... It seems you are not welcome here... Not unless you are invited,"

The creature screeched, its spindly limbs reaching for Boboiboy, and at that moment, the world around him dissolved into darkness.

.

.

.

Boboiboy jolted awake, gasping for breath as he staggered back from the black Mental Cube.

The room around him came into focus - the concerned faces of Enterprise, Hornet, Cleveland, and the others staring at him.

"What happened?" Hornet asked urgently.

Boboiboy clutched his chest, his breathing ragged as he watched the Black Mental Cube sit silently on the table, its surface glinting innocently under the room's light.

Enterprise stepped closer, her piercing gaze locking onto his face.

"Boboiboy, what did you see?"

Yet, he didn't respond.

A strange mix of fear and determination flashed across his face.

He straightened his posture, wiped the sweat from his brow, and stepped forward.

"Boboiboy," Cleveland said, her tone laced with warning.

"Don't even think about - "

"I need to know!" Boboiboy interrupted, his voice unyielding.

"If we're going to fight this, if we're going to win, I need to see everything!"

"No!" Enterprise and Wales barked in unison, stepping between him and the cube.

"Boboiboy, you don't know what you're dealing with. That thing..." Wales tried to reason with him but...

"Move, I said!"

Akashi's ears flattened as she flinched in terror.

"Nya! You saw how dangerous it was the first time, nya! If you touch it again, it could kill you, nya!"

"Young Master, please!" Belfast said as she tried to stop him, but he pushed her away.

This was bigger than him.

Bigger than all of them.

The others tried to grab him as he lunged for the cube.

Vestal reached for his arm, Cleveland moved to tackle him, and even Hornet shouted, "Stop, you idiot!"

But it was too late.

His hand slammed onto the cube, and the world around him exploded into a dazzling cascade of light and sound.

.

.

When Boboiboy's eyes fluttered open, he found himself in the heart of a battlefield.

The scene was chaos incarnate—a clash of steel and fire.

Shipgirls of every class, appearance, and faction fought valiantly against the unrelenting tide of the Sirens, their alien adversaries.

This was not Boboiboy's first encounter with the Sirens as he had once seen them in his mind while travelling through a mysterious wormhole that brought him to this world, but seeing their true forms in such close detail brought an eerie clarity.

The Sirens were grotesquely beautiful, their pale, almost spectral figures highlighted by eyes that burned with malevolent intelligence and white hair with a slight hue of dark purple added to their enigmatic allure.

Some glowed an unnatural yellow, others a searing blue, but all carried an unnerving intensity.

Their futuristic design gave them an edge of mechanical terror - black, sleek extensions of metal and weaponry fused seamlessly with their bodies. Cannons bristled from their limbs, and mechanical constructs reminiscent of deep-sea predators added an unholy blend of biology and machinery.

What captivated his attention the most was the world from which the Sirens originated - a singularity, a point in time and space where the laws of physics cease to function.

It resembled a digital realm hidden behind the mainframe of an advanced computer.

The air itself felt hostile.

The acrid tang of burning metal and gunpowder stung his nostrils, while the sea trembled beneath the relentless bombardment.

Explosions rippled across the battlefield, lighting the dark sky in bursts of orange and white.

The powerful roars of Siren warships filled the air, led by a massive vessel on which stood a mysterious female figure reminiscent of Akagi or anyone from the Sakura Empire, possessing the animalistic features of a nine-tailed fox.

Her expression was neutral, yet laced with an element of malice. The warships carved through the turbulent sea, their hulls slicing through the waves as their guns thundered a defiant chorus.

But this wasn't just any battle—it was the battle.

The one to determine the fate of humanity.

Boboiboy watched as a vision unfolded, showing him and his friends - YingYayaGopalFang - the members of the TAPOPS and their affiliates - Admiral Tarung in his iconic battle suit 'Tigerbear', Admiral Maskmana, Captain Kaizo, Lieutenant LahapRamenman, Commander Koko CiSai and Shielda, as well as his father, Amato in his battle suit formed by Mechabot - along with other two mysterious female figures and not surprisingly, Adu Du and Probe in his Mega Probe form, leading the charge.

It was a sight to behold: the once-divided forces of Azur Lane and the Crimson Axis standing united against the Sirens.

Shipgirls of both factions fought side by side, their combined might creating a near-impenetrable wall of firepower.

In fact, the Power Spheres too participated in the battle, something that Boboiboy completely did not expect.

Their efforts began to shift the tides of war, proving that even the deepest grudges could be set aside when the stakes were survival itself.

His chest swelled with pride and determination as he witnessed this unity in action.

For the first time, rivalries dissolved, replaced by trust forged in the heat of battle.

Humanity's fleet stood as one, refusing to yield.

The vision then twisted, revealing hidden layers of the war.

A shadowy man and woman appeared, their faces obscured, but they somehow held a pivotal role in this conflict despite the two's identities remaining shrouded in mystery before he heard the voice of a mysterious female reciting something like an incantation.

"In the flames of rebirth, the Watatsumi grants a hull. A new life – a singular life – shall be made manifest here,"

Boboiboy wondered what does spell meant before his gaze shifted again, this time to something even stranger - the reflections of the shipgirls he had seen earlier.

These were not their broken, battle-scarred counterparts but beings of peace, their haunting gazes replaced with warmth and serenity.

They stood as equals among their allies, free of the burdens that had once chained them to pain.

Even the Sirens faltered.

Their monstrous war machines fell, crumbling under the relentless assault.

The tide turned in favour of humanity, but the cost was evident in the countless lives lost.

And then, he saw it - his hand, glowing with the power of the Mental Cube, delivering the final blow. The power surged through him like a wildfire, every fibre of his being alight with unimaginable energy.

To his shock, other Sirens fought by his side.

"Wait... what is this?" his thought heavy with confusion.

"Why would some of the Sirens betray their own?"

The answer eluded him.

His thoughts were abruptly shattered as the vision showed his ultimate strike - a burst of radiant light so intense that it obliterated the battlefield, leaving no trace of the Sirens' terror.

The scene shifted again, this time to a world bathed in tranquillity.

Boboiboy stood at the centre of a future he had only dreamed of.

Familiar faces surrounded him - his closest friends, the shipgirls, and countless others who had survived the horrors of war.

They laughed, cried, and celebrated in a world without fear.

And then he saw...

A moment of peace, a culmination of struggle and sacrifice.

Boboiboy stood beneath a sprawling golden canopy, its edges adorned with intricate Malay patterns of songket and batik. The air was filled with a soothing blend of gamelan music and traditional kompang drums, harmonizing with the gentle whispers of the ocean breeze.

He wore a resplendent orange baju melayu accompanied by a black samping, silken fabric shimmering under the sunlight. His songkok sat perfectly atop his head, completing his dignified appearance.

Before him, two figures stood, radiant and breathtaking, and much to his dumbfoundedness, the three were █████████, ███████ and ███████████ !

The two were adorned in exquisite baju kurung with hints of their naval heritage subtly woven into the designs. Their dresses were accented with regal silver threads of █████ ████, navy blue gold of █████ █████ and deep red fabric adorned with intricate embroidery in gold thread of ████ █████respectively, symbolizing their strength and grace.

Their gazes locked onto him with joy and disbelief, as if even they found the moment surreal.

The ceremony was intimate, blending Malay tradition's customs with their backgrounds' unique elements.

Seated before the tok kadi, which happens to be his grandfather, Tok Aba, Boboiboy repeated the solemn vows of the akad nikah with unwavering determination.

A collective gasp and cheer erupted when he gently slid a delicate gold ring onto the first wife, followed by the second.

The crowd erupted in celebration.

As he looked around, he was astounded by the fact that those present were not just his friends and the members of the TAPOPS, but also the shipgirls of the Azur Lane and the Crimson Axis, and the defected Sirens.

Their cheers mingled with the joyous claps of kompang players.

Admiral Tarung, clad in a festive baju cekak musang, laughed heartily as he clapped Boboiboy on the shoulder, while Admiral Maskmana nodded approvingly.

A gentle breeze carried the scent of jasmine and ocean spray, as the newlywed trio stood under the shimmering canopy, gazing out at their friends and allies.

It was a union not just of individuals but between worlds.

.

.

.

Boboiboy's vision faded as reality snapped back into place.

The air in the Shikikan's Office felt stifling, and his head spun violently.

Staggering backwards, his legs gave way, sending him crashing to the floor.

A sharp pain erupted in his nose, and warm blood trickled down, staining the floor.

"Boboiboy!" Vestal cried, rushing toward him.

"Stay still! You're bleeding!"

But Boboiboy scrambled to his feet, swaying dangerously.

His breathing was shallow, and his eyes darted frantically around the room, his mind a tumult of fragmented images and unanswered questions before a deep, nauseating sensation welled up in his gut, forcing him to clutch his stomach.

Without a word, he turned and bolted out of the room, his footsteps echoing down the corridor.

"Boboiboy, stop!" Enterprise shouted, her voice stern.

"You need to tell us what you saw!"

Cleveland moved to follow, but Wales stopped her with a firm grip on her shoulder.

"Let him go. He's shaken, and pushing him right now could be dangerous,"

"I'll ensure he doesn't hurt himself," Belfast said softly, excusing herself with a quick bow before disappearing after him.

.

.

Location: Dorm

Boboiboy barely reached his quarters before the bile rose in his throat.

He lunged for the sink, retching violently as the grotesque images of the battlefield flashed in his mind - the Sirens' twisted forms, the blood-soaked waters, the deafening roar of war.

He gripped the edges of the sink, his knuckles white, as the stream of visions replayed with haunting clarity.

The face of the evil Sirens, with its menacing grin and pulsating limbs, loomed large in his thoughts. Then came the strange, serene faces of the defected Sirens fighting beside him and Azur Lane, their intentions shrouded in mystery.

The power of the Mental Cube - coursing through him as he delivered the final, devastating blow - felt like a double-edged sword, its immense energy both a gift and a curse.

And then... The future.

The surreal wedding scene burned vividly in his mind.

The laughter of his friends, the joyous cheers of the shipgirls, and the radiant faces of the three women standing before him.

The thought made his face flush with embarrassment and disbelief, but the absurdity of the vision clashed with its vividness.

"What... What was that?" he whispered, gripping his hair after removing his cap.

His knees buckled, and he collapsed onto the floor.

"What's happening to me?"

"Young Master?" Belfast's calm, soothing voice filtered through.

"May I come in?"

"Belfast, NO!" Boboiboy shouted, his voice cracking.

He didn't want anyone to see him like this - shaken, vulnerable, and utterly lost.

Yet, Belfast wasn't one to take no for an answer.

The door creaked open, and she stepped inside, her waist-length white hair, tied in a French braid behind her head, gleaming under the room's soft light.

She carried a tray with a glass of water and a damp towel.

"You're trembling," She observed, setting the tray down and kneeling beside him.

"Whatever you saw must have been overwhelming,"

Boboiboy clenched his fists, his breath uneven.

"It wasn't just a vision," he said, his voice hoarse.

"It felt real - like I, no, everyone... Was there. Fighting, bleeding... And then... Then there was this crazy future..."

He trailed off, his face crimson as he recalled the final part of the vision.

Belfast tilted her head, her expression unreadable but patient.

"What you experienced may hold the key to understanding our enemy," she said gently.

"But you don't have to bear it alone. You have allies - friends - who will stand by you,"

Boboiboy looked up, meeting her gaze - the sincerity in her eyes steadied him, if only slightly.

He nodded weakly.

"Thanks, Belfast. I just... I need time to process this,"

.

.

.

Location: Sakura Empire

Despite being enemies with the Azur Lane, the shipgirls of the Sakura Empire had the same lifestyle as the faction as mentioned earlier.

The delicate chime of wind bells greeted Akagi and Kaga as they browsed through the shop. The faint scent of incense mixed with the floral aroma of the displays.

Kaga stood stiffly before a tall mirror, her usual stoic expression faltering as she adjusted her hair to avoid the swelling hidden beneath her eyepatch. The memory of Boboiboy Earth's 'Collision Punch' lingered - raw and humbling.

Akagi, ever the elegant yet impulsive, obsessive, and prideful sister, held up a blue flower-shaped hair clip and approached her.

"Ah, this will do nicely," she said, placing it carefully in Kaga's hair.

Kaga instinctively recoiled, her cheeks flushing a faint pink.

"Nee-sama, I hardly think this suits me," she murmured, her gaze averted.

"Nonsense," Akagi replied, a sly smile gracing her lips. She gently turned Kaga back toward the mirror.

"See for yourself. The colour complements your eyes beautifully,"

Kaga hesitated, staring at her reflection.

For a fleeting moment, a faint smile tugged at her lips. She lightly touched the clip, her voice almost a whisper.

"Perhaps... it's not so bad,"

Akagi's smile deepened.

"Not bad at all," she said.

"It's perfect," She walked to the counter, her presence exuding her usual confidence.

"We'll take this," she declared, paying for the item.

Kaga followed her, still toying with the clip in her hair.

"Nee-sama... Thank you," she said softly, her voice tinged with uncharacteristic warmth.

Akagi glanced back, her amber eyes shimmering with affection.

"Kaga, you've fought hard these past days. Consider this a small reward," Her tone softened.

"But do not forget, you are beautiful - strength and scars alike."

Kaga's cheeks deepened in colour, but she said nothing more as they stepped out into the Sakura Empire's serene streets where they were met by a group of seven Sakuran shipgirls running towards their direction.

They were the Mutsuki-class destroyers - Mutsuki, FumizukiKisaragiMikazukiMinazukiNagatzuki and Uzuki.

Mutsuki is a short girl with brown hair tied in small pigtails and has cat ears, she has green eyes and a long cat tail. She wears a blue kindergarten uniform with a red-lined white collar and red-line white cuffs, yellow neckerchief and buttons, a yellow skirt with white lines and white ruffles underneath with green ribbons, white folded socks with red ribbons and cat bell, black & red loafers and a yellow-coloured school hat.

Fumizuki has waist-length brown hair with long locks tied by red & white striped candy ribbon & crescent-shaped hair clip and has dog ears, she has blue eyes and a fluffy dog tail. She wears a pink kindergarten uniform with a red-lined white collar and red-line white cuffs, a yellow neckerchief, a pink skirt with white lines, white pantyhose, black loafers and a yellow-coloured school hat.

Kisaragi is a short girl with mid-length pink hair tied by a red ribbon and cat ears, she has pink eyes and a long cat tail with a cat bell tied on it with are red bow. She wears a blue kindergarten uniform with a red-lined white collar and red-line white cuffs, a yellow neckerchief and buttons, a yellow skirt with white lines, white thigh-high socks, black & red loafers and a yellow-coloured school hat.

Mikazuki has calf-length messy light-blue hair tied by a large red bow at the end and has small animal ears on top of her head, she has blue eyes and a fluffy tail. She wears a loose dark-blue sleeveless dress with frills underneath over a loose white-collared long-sleeved shirt with dark-blue cuffs with white linings, white & blue thigh-high socks, brown loafers and a yellow-coloured school hat.

Minazuki has short blue hair with long purple-highlighter locks and droopy dog ears, and she has brown eyes. She wears a dark-blue sleeveless dress with a frilled bottom over a white long-sleeved white collared shirt with a pink ribbon tie, black thigh-high socks, brown laced boots and a light-brown beret.

Nagatsuki has long light-brown messy hair with a long side-tail tied by blue & white striped candy ribbon & a crescent-shaped hair clip and dog ears, she has purple eyes and a fluffy dog tail. She wears a blue kindergarten uniform with a blue-lined white collar and blue-line white cuffs, yellow ribbon lace, a blue skirt with white lines, dark-brown pantyhose, black loafers and a yellow-coloured school hat.

Uzuki is a short girl with short frizzy pink hair tied by a lollipop-motif hair clip and has dog ears, she has pink eyes and a dog tail. She wears a pink & white kindergarten uniform with a blue-lined white collar and blue-line white cuffs, a pink ribbon tie with bells and pink buttons, a white frilled skirt with blue lines, white socks, black & red loafers and a yellow-coloured school hat. She also had a band-aid on her left knee.

They are running in excitement... Except for Uzuki, who is lagging from behind.

"Taiyaki, here I come!" Mikazuki said with a big smile.

"I heard that they're making them with extra bean paste this time," she stated.

"Hurry! They might sell out!" Minazuki egged in excitement.

"Don't run - we might trip, however..." Fumizuki reminded.

"Wait for me! Wait!" Uzuki called out as her friends ran past Akagi and Kaga.

"Don't leave me behind!" she cried before tripping.

Uzuki flailed her arms but she fell and hit her face on Kaga's left leg, much to the older shipgirl's surprise.

She looks up with a red face and when she realises the person in front of her, she lets out a squeal in fright.

Kaga then kneeled in front of her.

"Hey, careful, running is dangerous," she advised before placing a hand on Uzuki's head, making her flinch.

"Oh, no... what should I do...?" Uzuki cried while shaking in fear.

Uzuki's friends then came back, getting Kaga's attention.

Mikazuki then bowed her head.

"Um... We're sorry," she apologized, much to Kaga's disbelief.

"We didn't do it on purpose," Minazuki cried.

"Hmm? What happened?'' Fumizuki asked in confusion.

"P-Please... don't eat us..." Kisaragi cried.

Kaga's eyes widen in surprise.

"W-Wait... I'm not angry..." she tried to reason.

Then Nagatsuki stood in front of her and pulled out a personal alarm buzzer in the shape of a stuffed chick on her.

"Don't make me use, P-kun!" she warned, much to Kaga's confusion.

Akagi chuckled.

"My my, what have you done, Kaga~?" she mused before kneeling on Uzuki's back.

"You can't make this little girl cry," she lightly scolded.

"Dear sister..." Kaga squawked in embarrassment.

Mutsuki then shakily walked in front of them.

"Um!" she called.

"Um... I'm sorry!" she apologized before presenting five lollipops on them,

"You can have all of my candy! Please don't be angry!" she cried.

"Like I said, I..." Kaga was about to say when Akagi chuckled.

"I see," Akagi spoke.

"We'll take you up on that," she accepted before taking two lollipops.

She then patted Mutsuki's head before handing one lollipop to Kaga.

"Kaga, can you forgive them now, right?" she asked with a smile.

"Y-Yes..." Kaga replied before accepting the candy.

Akagi then took out a small bag from her sleeve.

"Here's a reward for good little girls who know how to apologize properly," she stated before handing the small bag to Mutsuki who accepted it.

"Don't forget to share," she reminded.

Mutsuki then opens the small bag, she lets out a bright smile upon seeing a large number of colourful konpeitos in it, much to her delight.

The seven shipgirls thanked them and said their goodbyes before running off with an excited look on their faces.

Kaga sighed.

"I just told them not to run..." she muttered.

"Kaga," Akagi spoke.

"Don't you wish they could stay together, forever?" she asked with a smile.

"Nee-sama...'' was Kaga's response, fully understanding what Akagi meant.

.

.

Location: Sakura Empire's infirmary

"Hey! Watch for that burn wound, you dummy bunny!" exclaimed Hakuryuu as Shimakaze was changing her wound dressing.

The stark antiseptic scent of the infirmary mingled with the faint floral aroma wafting through the open windows. The serenity of the room was intermittently broken by the clatter of medical instruments and the sharp exchanges of voices.

Hakuryuu winced, her sharp golden eyes glaring at Shimakaze, who fumbled with the bandages. The white-haired bunny girl's ears twitched nervously as she adjusted her grip, her usually boundless energy now tinged with uncharacteristic nervousness.

"Hey, easy there, Hakuryuu! I'm doing my best!" Shimakaze protested, her hands trembling slightly as she wrapped the bandage around Hakuryuu's arm.

"Your best?" Hakuryuu scoffed, her voice sharp but not devoid of a grudging warmth.

"With how clumsy you are, I'm starting to wonder if you're trying to patch me up or finish me off!"

Shimakaze pouted, her yellow-brown eyes narrowing.

"Give me a little credit! I didn't sign up to be a nurse, you know. Besides, who was it that decided to dive headfirst into enemy fire without backup, huh?"

Hakuryuu snorted, but a faint smirk tugged at the corner of her lips.

"A bold strategy is better than cowardice. I had it under control - until that brat unlocked his Raijin-level power..." she mumbled.

The infirmary door slid open with a quiet swish as Shinano stepped in, her purple eyes scanning the room.

"Mmh... What's all the racket? Mm..." the Sakura Empire's largest aircraft carrier asked, though her voice carried a hint of sleepiness.

"I could hear you two squabbling from down the hall,"

"Not squabbling, Shinano..." Hakuryuu retorted, pointing at Shimakaze with her uninjured arm.

"Just trying to survive amateur hour over here..."

Shimakaze stuck out her tongue.

"You're welcome to save your tail!"

Shinano sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose.

"Hakuryuu, please quit antagonizing her. Shimakaze, stop rising to the bait. Honestly, you two are like children,"

Hakuryuu grumbled but relented, leaning back against the infirmary bed whereas Shimakaze muttered something under her breath but resumed her work with a bit more care.

The aircraft carrier left the two individuals with their businesses as she approached the berth where her sister, Musashi, was lying while having her wound caused by the five elementals - Quake, Cyclone, Thunderstorm, Fire and Water - four days ago, treated by the Manjuus but while they were physical, they carried a strange, otherworldly energy that somehow didn't even harm her Mental Cube at all.

The infirmary buzzed with quiet intensity as the atmosphere shifted from playful squabbling to a more sombre tone. Hakuryuu cast a glance toward Shinano, who moved gracefully across the room toward Musashi's bed.

Her usually serene countenance was etched with a flicker of worry, a rare sight that made even the fiery Hakuryuu pause.

Shimakaze, still carefully wrapping the bandages around Hakuryuu's arm, let out a quiet sigh.

"She's been here since the battle, hasn't she?" The bunny-eared destroyer's voice softened, ears drooping slightly as her usual bubbly demeanour gave way to a quiet concern.

Hakuryuu nodded, her sharp tone momentarily subdued.

"Yeah. Musashi took the brunt of that attack - those five brats weren't playing around. It's a miracle she's even alive,"

The two exchanged a glance, their earlier bickering forgotten in the shadow of Musashi's condition. The gentle hum of the Manjuus' medical equipment filled the silence as Shinano approached her sister's bed, her long silver hair trailing like a shroud of night behind her.

Musashi, among the epitome of strength and resilience of the Sakura Empire, lay still, her imposing presence diminished only by the bandages that covered much of her body.

Shinano knelt beside her sister, her voice barely above a whisper.

"Sister... how are you feeling?"

Musashi's eyes fluttered open; their fierce brown gaze remained undaunted despite the pain coursing through her body. Her voice emerged raspy yet resolute.

"I've seen worse days... but I will not be defeated so easily,"

Hakuryuu smirked from across the room.

"Tch, and here I thought I was bold. Charging straight into enemy fire, only to find myself outclassed. You, though - you stood your ground like a mountain,"

Musashi managed a weak chuckle, her lips curling into a faint smile.

"Mountains crumble under the might of the elements, Hakuryuu. I am just lucky they didn't bring the whole storm down on me,"

Shinano placed a gentle hand on Musashi's, her purple eyes shimmering with determination.

"You're stronger than any storm, sister. Until then, rest and recover. The fleet needs you at your best to face the Sirens,"

The door to the infirmary slid open again, this time with a brisk swish as Nagato, accompanied by Kawakaze entered the infirmary. Her piercing golden yellow eyes scanned the room, taking in the scene before her.

The diminutive yet fierce battleship exuded authority, her voice steady and clear.

"Shinano-san, how is Musashi-san?" Nagato asked, her gaze softening only slightly as she looked toward the injured battleship.

"Nagato-sama," said Shinano the moment she noticed her.

She rose and bowed slightly.

"She's stable but... Strangely enough, the wound inflicted didn't bring any harm to her Mental Cube, unlike what happened to Amagi-sama last time..."

Nagato's expression hardened as the memory of Amagi's tragic fate due to the Earthquake seemed to flicker through her piercing golden yellow eyes.

"That is peculiar," said her, calm but laced with tension.

"For an attack to wound Musashi's physical form so severely but spare her Mental Cube... The mysterious boy - 'Boy Boy Boy' - who resided with the Azur Lane and possessed the destructive power of mother nature and the ability to split into different individuals that held respective power defies the principles of both Siren weaponry,"

Kawakaze, standing stoically by Nagato's side, nodded.

"Perhaps his power originated from something beyond our understanding," said Kawakaze.

"Like how the writer of this story is struggling between his studies and..." Shimakaze tried to give a suggestion, but was cut short by Shinano.

"It's as if his power was... Selective. His power tore through her body yet left the core of her existence intact. It's almost as if..."

She hesitated, searching for the right words.

"As if the attack was a warning, not a killing blow,"

Hakuryuu, still perched on her infirmary bed, narrowed her grey eyes.

"A warning? Tch. If that was a warning, I'd hate to see what the full force of their wrath looks like. Two of him had me pinned down like a bug under glass,"

Shimakaze gave her a half-smile as she tightened the last bandage on Hakuryuu's arm.

"Well, you're still here to gripe about it, so I guess you're tougher than you look, huh?"

Hakuryuu opened her mouth to retort, but a faint chuckle from Musashi cut through the air.

"Enough bickering, you two," Musashi said, her voice still weak but carrying a hint of her usual commanding presence.

"If he wanted me dead, I'd be ashes scattered across the sea. He just underestimated us, just like how the Azur Lane always underestimated the strength of the Crimson Axis,"

Nagato's expression darkened.

"Underestimation breeds opportunity... but it also raises questions. Why spare your Mental Cube, Musashi? What does 'Boy Boy Boy' gain by letting you live?"

The room fell silent, the weight of Nagato's question hanging heavily in the air as Shinano gently squeezed her sister's hand, her purple eyes shimmering with quiet determination despite her sleepy facade.

Kawakaze stepped forward, her tone sharp and confident.

"Nagato-sama, perhaps we should ask the Iron Blood to analyze the battle data given that while the Manjuus was repairing her hull, they discovered anomalous fragments that resembled igneous rocks with molten linings, blue shards that felt as light as the wind, red electrical shards, coals that were still burning and water spots that cannot be easily removed left behind by his attack.

"Strangely enough, all of them carried energy signatures that don't match any known Siren technology,"

Nagato nodded thoughtfully.

"You're right, Kawakaze," Nagato finally said, her voice cutting through the tension like a blade.

"If the Iron Blood's research facilities can identify the origin of these anomalies - the boy's power, it could give us an edge - or at least an understanding of what we're up against,"

"But most importantly..." Shinano's soft voice interjected, yet it carried a gravity that drew all eyes toward her.

"We might have potentially found the person whom we can trust the most - it's 'Boy Boy Boy' himself..."

The room was engulfed in a heavy silence, each figure absorbing Shinano's enigmatic words.

The suggestion hung in the air, daring anyone to challenge it.

Nagato tilted her head, her fox ears twitching as she looked at Shinano in disbelief.

"Wait, what?" Hakuryuu blurted out.

"You think he's someone we can trust? 'Boy Boy Boy'? The boy who almost flattened us during the mission to retrieve the Black Cube, with his powers that could probably tear a fleet apart?"

Shinano's amethyst eyes softened, her calm, dreamlike voice steady despite Hakuryuu's incredulity.

"Yes. His restraint speaks volumes. For a force that commands the elements, his decision to hold back—especially against one of our strongest—suggests intent beyond mere destruction,"

Nagato crossed her arms, her piercing golden yellow eyes narrowing as her sharp mind processed Shinano's reasoning.

"It's not an unreasonable theory, Shinano. The boy's attack was devastating, yes, but surgical in its execution. If his goal had been annihilation, there would have been no survivors,"

Hakuryuu scoffed, the sharp edge of her personality reasserting itself.

"Or maybe he's just toying with us, like some cat batting around a mouse before the kill. Trusting him could be a fatal mistake,"

Musashi shifted slightly on her bed, her body still weak but her voice carrying its usual unyielding strength.

"If he wanted to finish us, he had his chance. Shinano might be right. But whether he's an ally or a wildcard remains to be seen,"

The air in the infirmary grew tense, thick with uncertainty as Musashi's words lingered. Each individual seemed to grapple with the implications, their minds churning with questions they dared not voice.

The faint hum of the Manjuus' medical equipment punctuated the silence as if the machines themselves were waiting for someone to break it.

"Musashi, if Shinano's intuition proves true, we may have more to gain than to lose by understanding him. But I cannot allow this fleet to be blindsided. If this boy becomes a threat again, we must be ready to neutralize him. No hesitation,"

Nagato stepped closer to Musashi's bed, her sharp golden gaze piercing through the room like the blade of a katana.

Her tone, commanding as ever, betrayed a hint of apprehension.

Musashi's lips twitched into a faint smile, a shadow of her usual fierce demeanour.

"Neutralize him, Nagato-sama? Let's hope it doesn't come to that. His power... it's unlike anything we've ever faced. Even the Sirens don't wield nature itself with such precision,"

Hakuryuu, who had remained uncharacteristically quiet for a moment, let out a low growl of frustration.

Her grey eyes burned with defiance, her bandaged arm flexing instinctively.

"This is madness. We're overthinking it. Every Sakuran and Iron Blood shipgirl saw what he did. We're lucky to be breathing right now. Trusting him?" She scoffed.

Shimakaze hesitated before speaking, her voice quieter than usual, her rabbit-like ears drooping slightly.

"Maybe... maybe Shinano has a point. I mean, he could have destroyed us, but he didn't. Doesn't that count for something?"

She glanced nervously at Hakuryuu, bracing for the inevitable backlash.

Hakuryuu opened her mouth to retort, but Nagato cut her off with a raised hand.

"Enough. Speculation won't solve this," she declared, her voice firm.

"We need facts, not theories. Kawakaze's suggestion holds merit. The Iron Blood's technological expertise may provide insights into the nature of his power. I'll send word to Bismarck and request their assistance,"

Shinano, still standing by Musashi's side, nodded softly, her dreamlike demeanour giving her an almost ethereal presence.

"An analysis may yield answers," she said, her voice a soothing contrast to Nagato's sharp authority.

"But... I sense there's more to this 'Boy Boy Boy' than raw power,"

Nagato's eyes narrowed as she studied Shinano, her tone sharp and measured.

"More to him, you say? Enlighten us, Shinano. What do you sense?"

Shinano closed her eyes as she drifted into the realm within her dreamscape, her long silver hair swaying gently as if caught in an invisible breeze. When she opened her eyes and spoke after a moment of waiting that seemed eternal, her voice was almost a whisper, yet it carried a weight that silenced the room.

"The boy himself - along with his power of Mother Nature - is not from our world..."

The word hung in the air, heavy with unspoken possibilities.

Hakuryuu snorted, crossing her arms despite the twinge of pain from her injuries.

"You're giving this guy way too much credit, Shinano. For all we know, he's just another tool of the Sirens, playing games with us,"

"I am not bluffing, Hakuryuu. I have seen it myself - how he obtained his power, how he gets stronger, how he struggles to maintain a great responsibility for having a great power, how he uses his great power to fight against greater evil, and most importantly... It wasn't just him,"

Shinano's words hung in the infirmary, her cryptic statement plunging the room into silence so thick it seemed to stifle the very air.

All eyes were now fixed on her as if trying to decode the enigma she had just laid before them.

Musashi, though weakened, turned her head slightly toward her sister, her usually commanding presence muted but not absent.

"Shinano... What do you mean it wasn't just him? Are you saying that 'Boy Boy Boy' isn't acting alone?"

Hakuryuu, who had been brimming with scepticism, couldn't help but scoff loudly.

"Oh, great. Now we're dealing with a whole team of power-wielding freaks? What's next, Shinano? He's a hero from another dimension?"

Shinano didn't flinch at Hakuryuu's sarcasm.

Instead, she closed her amethyst eyes, her long lashes brushing her cheeks as she began to speak with a measured, almost hypnotic cadence.

"Not another dimension... Another world entirely. A place where few beings like him - individuals capable of wielding powers beyond our understanding - battle forces even we cannot fathom. He is not alone in his struggle. I saw it... glimpsed it, in the echoes of his essence during the battle,"

Nagato's fox ears twitched, her golden eyes narrowing. She stepped forward, her presence dominating the room like a warship cutting through still waters.

"You saw it? How, Shinano? You're speaking of things that defy reason. Are you suggesting this boy... And perhaps others like him... Are part of something larger, something not just us but even the Sirens are unaware of?"

Shinano inclined her head slightly, her calm, almost dreamlike expression unshaken by Nagato's sharp tone.

"When his power surged, it was as though the threads of his existence brushed against mine. The visions were fleeting, fragmented... but undeniable. He's burdened by his power - an unwilling warrior, perhaps, but one with purpose. And those who stand beside him share his struggle,"

Hakuryuu was practically fuming now, her frustration bubbling over.

She swung her legs off the side of the infirmary bed, ignoring the pangs of pain as she sat up straight.

"So what? We're supposed to roll out the red carpet for him because he's got a sob story and some teammates? He nearly killed Musashi! He turned me into target practice! Why the hell are we even entertaining this nonsense?"

Shimakaze, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, spoke up timidly, her rabbit-like ears twitching nervously.

"But... if Shinano's right, maybe he's not our enemy. I mean, if he's fighting a greater evil, maybe that's why he didn't go all-out on Musashi, I mean... On everyone during the mission to retrieve the Black Mental Cube. Maybe... Maybe he thought we were in the way?"

Hakuryuu glared at her, but before she could launch into another tirade, Musashi's voice, though weak, cut through the tension.

"Enough, Hakuryuu. You've made your point. But Shimakaze has a point too. If we assume Shinano's visions are accurate - and I have no reason to doubt her - we need more information before we act rashly,"

Nagato nodded in agreement, though her expression remained as serious as ever.

"Precisely. That's why the Iron Blood must analyze the fragments left behind by his attack. If they hold clues about the source of his power, they could confirm - or debunk - Shinano's visions,"

Kawakaze, standing stoically beside Nagato, stepped forward, her calm yet commanding voice adding weight to the conversation.

"I will personally ensure the fragments are transported securely. If Bismarck and the Iron Blood scientists can make sense of them, we may uncover something critical - whether it be a weakness or a means of communication,"

Musashi let out a faint chuckle, the sound laced with weariness but also a trace of amusement.

"Communication... now there's a thought. Imagine trying to reason with someone who commands the wrath of nature itself,"

Shinano's gaze softened as she turned back to Musashi.

"He is not beyond reason, sister. I saw a flicker of something in him... Compassion, perhaps. A reluctance to unleash his full strength. If there is a chance to reach him, we must try. His power... Could be the key to tipping the scales in this war,"

Hakuryuu groaned, throwing her hands in the air.

"You all sound like you're planning to recruit him for the fleet when he is siding with the Azur Lane! What's next, we send him a letter of invitation and make him a set of sushi?"

Nagato shot Hakuryuu a warning glance, her commanding tone silencing any further outbursts.

"Enough. We cannot afford to dismiss any possibility, no matter how improbable it seems. Shinano's visions have guided us before, and they will guide us now. Until we have concrete evidence, we proceed with caution - but also with open minds,"

The tension in the room seemed to ease slightly as Nagato's words settled over them.

Even Hakuryuu grudgingly slumped back against her bed, though her expression made it clear she was far from convinced.

Shinano, sensing the need for a final word, spoke again, her voice as soft and soothing as a lullaby.

"The path ahead is uncertain. But one thing is clear: this boy - 'Boy Boy Boy' - is no ordinary foe. He is a harbinger of change - whether for good or ill, we must be ready,"

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's Base

The sun cast a warm glow over Azur Lane's bustling base, the air filled with the harmonious chatter of shipgirls enjoying a well-deserved day off. The scent of freshly baked bread mingled with the faint aroma of ocean spray, and the streets were lively with activity.

Enterprise strolled alongside Belfast, the dignified Royal Maid, who carried herself with her signature poise.

Enterprise's usual stern expression softened slightly as her eyes scanned the myriad of new shops lining the pathways, a stark contrast to the once spartan military atmosphere of the base.

"Things have changed," Enterprise remarked, her voice tinged with both surprise and a hint of nostalgia.

Belfast offered a gentle smile, folding her hands neatly in front of her as they walked.

"Indeed, Miss Enterprise. Even in times of conflict, it is important to foster moments of reprieve. The morale of our comrades is bolstered by such simple pleasures,"

Enterprise nodded, her gaze lingering on a group of shipgirls gathered around Akashi's newly opened shop.

"Lots of great deals, nya! Don't miss these great deals, nya!"

Akashi's energetic voice rang out across the courtyard, her feline ears twitching with excitement as she held up a rare part for display. Shipgirls crowded her shop, eagerly sifting through equipment and trinkets laid out in a meticulously organized array.

Enterprise smirked faintly at the lively scene, shaking her head as she turned back to Belfast.

"Akashi's enthusiasm hasn't changed ever since the day she arrived at the base, at least. She could probably sell water to a submarine," Enterprise quipped, her voice carrying a rare trace of humour.

Belfast's lips curled in a refined smile.

"Akashi certainly has a unique charm. Her business acumen is unparalleled, even if her methods can be..."

As Belfast's gaze lingered on Akashi's bold 'NO REFUND' and '12% TAX INCLUDED' signs, her smile tightened ever so slightly, betraying her otherwise impeccable composure. Enterprise followed her glance, her smirk widening.

"Efficient, if not ruthless," Enterprise muttered, her voice dripping with dry amusement.

Belfast gave a soft chuckle.

"One might say Akashi adheres to the concept of... decisive action, even in commerce,"

The two resumed their stroll through the lively base.

Around them, shipgirls chatted and laughed, some savouring snacks from newly opened food stalls, others comparing their purchases. It was a scene that, for all its lightheartedness, stood in stark contrast to the grim reality of war they faced daily.

Belfast broke the silence.

"It's quite lively here, wouldn't you agree?"

Enterprise nodded slowly, her eyes briefly scanning the throngs of shipgirls.

"It is. Almost... like a human town,"

Belfast turned to her, her gaze gentle yet firm.

"That's because, Ms Enterprise, while we are warships in essence, we are no less human in spirit. These moments of peace remind us what we fight for,"

Enterprise's expression hardened, a shadow crossing her usually resolute features. She exhaled a soft, resigned sigh.

"I don't feel very human right now, Belfast," she muttered, the words heavy with a mixture of exhaustion and loss.

"The war, the constant fighting... It's easy to forget what we're even fighting for. This peace... It feels fragile. Like a dream that'll shatter any moment,"

Belfast slowed her steps, her tone soft but resolute.

"That fragility, Ms Enterprise, is why it is so precious. We fight not just for victory but for moments like these to become reality. For our comrades to walk these streets without fear, to laugh without worry,"

She stepped closer, her voice a reassuring anchor in Enterprise's turbulent thoughts.

"The weight of the battle isn't yours to bear alone. Even as warships, we have hearts. And those hearts find purpose not in endless conflict, but in protecting the joys we cherish,"

Enterprise's gaze shifted to the horizon, where the ocean's silver waves shimmered under the sun. For a fleeting moment, the battle-hardened carrier allowed herself to feel something other than resolve: hope.

Belfast smiled, sensing the faint change in her companion's demeanour.

"And speaking of joys, Ms Enterprise, one might argue that you need only elegance in your heart to see the beauty in life,"

Enterprise gave her a flat look, her lips quirking into a dry smirk.

"Elegance in my heart? What are you implying, Belfast? Should I trade in my flight deck for a maid uniform and start polishing tea sets?"

Belfast's smile widened with a hint of mischief.

"I dare say, Miss Enterprise, you would look rather striking in Royal Navy livery. And perhaps, a touch of elegance might make even the Iron Blood pause,"

Enterprise groaned, rolling her eyes.

"Now you're just trying to recruit me into the Royal Navy's Maid Corps. Not happening,"

Belfast chuckled, her tone teasing yet warm.

"A pity. But even without a uniform, I daresay elegance suits you more than you give yourself credit for,"

Enterprise shook her head, but her faint smirk betrayed her amusement.

"You're relentless..."

"Relentless, Miss Enterprise," Belfast said, her tone warm with camaraderie.

"But only because I believe even the strongest warriors deserve to find beauty amidst the chaos. After all, adventure is at the heart of human life, and perhaps you might discover one of your own,"

Belfast's words echoed in her mind.

"Discover one of my own?" asked Enterprise.

The Town-class light cruiser nodded.

"That is also the reason why we earned these human forms,"

As their walk continued, the vibrant base around them seemed brighter, its noise and energy weaving into the hearts of its inhabitants.

For Enterprise, the path ahead felt a little less heavy, and the future - a battlefield as uncertain as the ocean - held a sliver of promise.

.

.

Late Evening

The sky had deepened into a rich navy blue, and the base hummed with a softer, more relaxed energy as the sun dipped beneath the horizon. The glow of lanterns flickered throughout the base's streets, casting gentle shadows over the various gatherings of shipgirls, mingling with the occasional laugh or clink of glass from the cafeteria.

With the battles of the day behind them, the shipgirls indulged in their activities, their usual military discipline replaced by a more serene sense of freedom.

.

.

Location: Dorm

Inside the dormitory, the quiet was soothing, though not entirely still.

A gentle murmur of conversations floated softly from different rooms, mingling with the noise of pages turning as shipgirls studied, the splashes of water from those refreshing themselves at the onsen, and the lively pillow fight erupting from the room occupied by the Cleveland sisters.

Meanwhile, in Javelin's room, Laffey, ever the lighthearted soul, was tapping her fingers against the floor table.

Her eyes were half-lidded as she chewed on a piece of chocolate. She glanced across the table at Javelin, who was energetically scribbling notes on a notepad with her usual enthusiasm.

"Javelin, why are you always so... energetic?" Laffey murmured, her voice barely rising above a whisper.

Javelin paused, her pen hovering mid-air as she looked up with a cheerful grin.

"Because there's always something exciting to learn! Don't you feel inspired when you think about everything we can do to improve the base?"

Laffey tilted her head, munching on her chocolate.

"Hmm... I feel inspired... To nap,"

Nearby, Unicorn sat cross-legged, a small pastry in hand as she giggled softly at the exchange. She adjusted her plush unicorn companion on her lap before chiming in.

"Laffey, you should try being a little more like Javelin! Her energy is kind of... contagious,"

"Energy..." Laffey said, drawing out the word as she leaned forward, resting her chin on the table.

"I'll borrow hers tomorrow. Too much work for tonight..."

The group's conversation was interrupted by the animated voice of Boboiboy, who was seated on the other side of the table. He leaned forward eagerly, his hands gesturing wildly as he recounted his ambitious plans.

"...and that's why I think a cocoa shop would be perfect here!" Boboiboy said, his excitement drawing nods of approval from Ning Hai and Ping Hai, who sat beside him.

Ping Hai clapped her hands together, her smile wide.

"A cocoa shop? That sounds amazing! Warm and cold cocoa would be perfect after patrols!"

Ning Hai tapped her chin thoughtfully, her expression more reserved.

"It could be a good morale booster, too. Something warm, cold and sweet to bring everyone together,"

Akashi, ever the entrepreneur, leaned forward with a glint in her eye.

"Nya, cocoa shop sounds profitable! But Akashi thinks it needs a gimmick to stand out, nya! Maybe... Special mix-ins? Limited-edition drinks named after shipgirls, nya?"

Boboiboy beamed at the suggestions, his determination growing.

"That's a great idea, Akashi! Maybe we could even name a drink after Enterprise. Something strong and bold, like her!"

Unicorn giggled at the thought.

"I bet Miss Enterprise would secretly like that,"

Laffey finally sat up, her interest piqued.

"Can there be a drink that's just... Chocolate, chocolate, and more chocolate? I'd buy that one,"

Javelin laughed, setting down her pen.

"Laffey, you'd probably drink the whole shop dry!"

Akashi scribbled furiously, her pencil darting across the paper like a torpedo cutting through water.

Beneath her cheery exterior, her mind churned with calculations, the gears of profit grinding at full speed. Her ears flicked with satisfaction as she jotted down potential strategies for maximizing revenue.

"A cocoa shop, nya?" she mused internally, her thoughts far more devious than her outward enthusiasm suggested.

"Profitable, yes... But how can Akashi squeeze every last credit out of this venture, nya?"

Her gaze subtly shifted to Boboiboy, whose youthful enthusiasm made him the perfect target. Her ears twitched as he continued describing his grand vision, oblivious to the feline merchant's scheming.

"Boboiboy is full of energy and ideas, nya. Akashi can spin this so he's footing the startup costs, nya. After all, he's the one so excited, so he'll never notice if I suggest... a few 'management fees', nya~," she thought, her hand lightly tapping her notepad.

She quickly jotted down a new column.

- Base Rental Fee (10% profit)

- Special Ingredient Supercharge (15%)

- Equipment Maintenance Fund (Another 12%)

- Seasonal Promotion Costs (variable, of course, nya!)

Her smile widened.

"By the time Akashi's done, this cocoa shop will be like one of those claw machines - always close to winning, but never quite getting the jackpot, nya!"

Akashi's thoughts then turned to the shipgirls.

"And for the customers, nya... Akashi needs to create demand! Limited-edition drinks, loyalty cards, and maybe even ship girl-shaped cocoa cookies, nya? And special combos for patrol groups... Call it the 'Fleet Treat Pack,' guaranteed to rake in the cash!"

Her ears twitched again as Laffey's voice broke through her scheming.

"Can there be a drink that's just... chocolate, chocolate, and more chocolate? I'd buy that one"

Akashi's ears flicked thoughtfully as she added another note to her list.

- Laffey's Cocoa Overload - Extra chocolate, extra price!

Her eyes then darted to Unicorn, who was quietly adjusting her plush unicorn companion.

"Unicorn's crowd is perfect for limited-edition merch, nya. Akashi could sell unicorn-shaped marshmallows, nya! And charge double because they're cute and 'exclusive.' Perfect!,"

With every comment from the group, Akashi's plans grew more elaborate. Ning Hai and Ping Hai's suggestions about morale gave her another idea.

"Patrol cocoa delivery service, nya! Premium charge for delivery straight to the docks. Who wouldn't pay to avoid standing in line, nya?"

When Boboiboy enthusiastically declared, "Let's make this a place everyone loves!" Akashi resisted the urge to cackle out loud.

"Oh, it'll be loved, alright, nya. Loved by Akashi's bank account most of all, nya!"

She glanced down at her notepad, now filled with calculations, ideas, and a dizzying number of fees and add-ons.

Akashi allowed herself a small, satisfied smile.

Laffey leaned closer to the table, her chocolate bar nearly finished, blinking slowly at Akashi, tilting her head.

"What're you writing, Akashi? You look... sneaky," she murmured.

Akashi immediately straightened, her business grin snapping into place.

"Nya? Sneaky? Akashi is just making plans for the cocoa shop's success, nya! After all, everyone loves cocoa, and Akashi only wants to help, nya~!"

Javelin narrowed her eyes playfully.

"I dunno, Akashi. You look a little too excited over there,"

Akashi waved her hand dismissively.

"Nonsense, nya! Akashi is just passionate about good business, nya. Now, who's ready to make some cocoa history with me, nya~?"

Boboiboy, utterly convinced, pounded the table with determination.

"Let's do it! Together, we'll make the best cocoa shop this base has ever seen! I am sure that Tok Aba will be proud of me!"

Akashi's ears flicked behind her as she purred, already envisioning the mountains of credits flowing into her coffers.

"Oh, yes, nya. The best cocoa shop this base has ever seen... and the most lucrative for Akashi, nya~,"

Unicorn smiled innocently.

"I think it's going to be nice. Everyone will love it, Big Brother!"

Laffey yawned, leaning back on the floor with her half-eaten chocolate bar in hand.

"As long as there's chocolate... I'm in,"

Javelin giggled, her pen once again in motion as she added notes to her growing list of ideas.

"This is going to be so much fun! We'll all help out, won't we?"

Akashi's smile grew wider, her paw resting atop her notebook.

"Yes, yes, nya. Fun and... profitable, nya..."

The door to the dormitory opened, and Illustrious poked her head in, her graceful presence instantly elevating the room's energy. Her elegant white gown flowed softly as she stepped inside, her delicate smile lighting up the space.

"Good evening, everyone," Illustrious greeted warmly, her melodic voice like a lullaby.

"I couldn't help but overhear your little brainstorming session. A cocoa shop, you say?"

Boboiboy, bursting with energy, immediately stood up, nearly knocking the table over.

"Yes, Ms Illustrious! We're planning to open a cocoa shop for everyone on the base! Something warm and sweet for everyone to enjoy after long patrols!"

Illustrious chuckled softly, placing a hand on her cheek.

"What a delightful idea. Cocoa does have a way of warming even the coldest hearts. I imagine it would be most comforting after a long day at sea,"

Akashi's ears twitched as she sensed an opportunity.

Straightening her posture, she turned to Illustrious with her most innocent smile.

"Nya~ Miss Illustrious, would you like to help us promote the cocoa shop? Your presence would bring such... elegance to our brand, nya!"

Illustrious blinked, tilting her head slightly.

"Promote? Oh, I'm not sure if I'm suited for such a task. But if it would help everyone enjoy a bit of peace, I'd be happy to assist in any way I can,"

Akashi's inner business mind roared with glee.

"Perfect, nya! With Illustrious as the face of the shop, profits will soar even higher, nya~!"

"Wonderful, nya! Perhaps we could name a drink after you, nya. Something refined and exquisite, just like you!" Akashi suggested, her paws clasped together in mock sincerity.

Unicorn looked up, her eyes sparkling with admiration for Illustrious.

"Maybe... something with cream and lavender? That would be so pretty, Big Sister Illustrious!"

Illustrious's smile softened as she knelt next to Unicorn, patting her gently on the head.

"How sweet of you to suggest that, my dear. A lavender cocoa... It does sound lovely,"

Laffey, half-asleep, muttered, "As long as it's not too fancy... I just want chocolate,"

Boboiboy, now pacing excitedly, continued brainstorming aloud.

"What if we had special events, too? Like a 'Cocoa Night' where everyone gathers to share stories? We could decorate the shop with lights and music!"

Javelin clapped her hands together.

"That's a great idea! We could even have themed nights! Maybe one inspired by different fleets or factions? It'd be a fun way to bring everyone together!"

Ning Hai nodded approvingly.

"That could work. It's not just about the cocoa—it's about creating a space where everyone feels welcome,"

Ping Hai grinned.

"And maybe snacks! Cocoa always tastes better with snacks!"

Akashi's notepad was now filled to the brim with ideas, her pencil furiously scribbling as she muttered under her breath.

"Themed nights, nya? Additional decorations... Premium cocoa blends... Limited-edition merch - oh, this will be a goldmine, nya!"

The atmosphere in the room had shifted, now buzzing with a shared excitement that even Laffey couldn't fully ignore.

The door creaked open again, and this time Cleveland poked her head inside, her blonde hair slightly dishevelled from what was the aftermath of her dorm's ongoing pillow war.

"Did someone say cocoa shop?" Cleveland asked, her voice curious but slightly wary.

Javelin turned toward her with a bright smile. "Yes, we're planning to open one! Would you like to join in? Maybe help with the setup?"

Cleveland stepped inside fully, brushing feathers off her shoulders.

"Huh, sounds kinda fun. If you need muscle to haul equipment or set stuff up, I'm your gal!"

Boboiboy grinned.

"We'll need all the help we can get, Cleveland! This is going to be a team effort!"

Akashi, ever the schemer, quickly added another note to her list: Free labour secured. Use enthusiasm to maximize output, nya.

As the conversation continued, the energy in the room became infectious.

Plans were forming, ideas were flowing, and a shared vision began to take shape. The shipgirls, along with Boboiboy, were united in their determination to create a space of warmth and camaraderie amidst the backdrop of war.

And though Akashi's motives remained... profitable, even she couldn't deny the charm of their collaboration.

Unicorn, hugging her plush companion tightly, smiled softly as she looked around at the group.

"This is going to be wonderful... I can already feel it. Everyone coming together - it'll be like magic," she whispered, her words carrying a quiet hope.

Illustrious placed a gentle hand on her shoulder, her serene smile radiant.

"Indeed, Unicorn. Magic is born not of sorcery, but of friendship and dreams,"

"And speaking of friendship..." Javelin chimed in, but her tone grew sombre.

"I hope that if Ayanami is around here with us, she would be happy to help, too..."

The room grew quiet for a moment, Javelin's words settling into the shared consciousness of the group. The mention of Ayanami, a Sakura Empire destroyer shipgirl who is stuck on the fine line between friend and enemy, brought a sense of bittersweet longing.

Laffey, who had been lounging with her chocolate bar, sat up slightly, her usually sleepy gaze sharpening just a little.

"Ayanami... she'd probably suggest something cool and simple. Maybe green tea cocoa," Laffey murmured, her voice soft but carrying a weight of affection.

Javelin smiled gently, twirling her pen between her fingers.

"We're supposed to be enemies, so this could be wrong but... I don't want to give up on her. I want to be friends with Ayanami,"

Unicorn's grip on her plush companion tightened, her innocent voice cutting through the quiet.

"Ayanami... She's kind, even if she doesn't always show it. I think... deep down, she'd want to be here with us, too," Unicorn said softly, her violet eyes shimmering with a mix of hope and uncertainty as she recalled the day she helped her to find U-chan.

Illustrious knelt beside Unicorn, brushing a hand comfortingly along the younger shipgirl's hair.

"Friendship transcends even the harshest of battles. Perhaps one day, Ayanami will see what we truly fight for," she said, her melodic tone carrying a quiet strength.

Boboiboy, who had been unusually silent during the reflective pause, stepped forward, clenching his fists with determination. The way Javelin cared for Ayanami reminds him a lot of the heyday when Adu Du became his best friend, if not his best frenemy.

"If Ayanami could see all this - the laughter, the teamwork, the peace we're building - she'd understand. We just need to show her that there's something better than fighting," he declared, his youthful energy sparking hope in the room.

Javelin nodded vigorously, her bright eyes filled with resolve.

"That's why we have to keep going! Even if she doesn't join us right away, we can't stop reaching out to her. She needs to know she's not alone," Javelin said, her voice firm yet tinged with emotion.

Laffey, still munching on her chocolate, spoke up, her voice quieter than usual but no less sincere.

"If we build something warm and welcoming... Maybe she'll feel safe enough to join us one day," she said, her gaze fixed on the table.

Akashi's ears twitched as she scribbled another note, her business instincts momentarily giving way to something more heartfelt.

"A cocoa shop bringing together even enemies, nya... It would be the ultimate success story, nya," she murmured, her tone carrying a rare trace of sincerity.

Ping Hai, ever the optimist, clapped her hands together with a bright smile.

"Then it's settled! This cocoa shop isn't just about cocoa—it's about bringing everyone together, even those who are far away right now!"

Ning Hai crossed her arms, her expression thoughtful.

"We'll need to make sure it's open to everyone, no matter what faction they belong to. A place like this could be a bridge,"

Cleveland, leaning casually against the wall, chimed in, her voice steady but warm.

"You know, I'm not the sentimental type, but... if this shop can make even one person feel like they belong, then it's worth it. Even if that person is supposed to be an enemy,"

The mood in the room shifted, a quiet but powerful resolve settling over the group.

Javelin stood up, her notepad clutched tightly in her hands.

"Then it's decided! This cocoa shop will be a place for everyone. A place where no one feels like they don't belong," she declared, her voice ringing with determination.

Boboiboy grinned, his energy reigniting as he punched the air.

"Let's make it happen, together!"

Unicorn's soft voice followed, carrying the dreams of everyone present.

"A place where even Ayanami feels welcome... I think that would be beautiful," she whispered, her words filling the room with quiet hope.

As the shipgirls and Boboiboy began brainstorming once more, the dormitory buzzed with renewed energy. The cocoa shop was no longer just a whimsical idea; it had become a symbol of unity, hope, and the belief that even amidst war, bonds could be forged and bridges built.

.

.

As the dormitory quieted down for the night, Enterprise found herself leaning against the railing of a secluded balcony, gazing out at the moonlit ocean. The distant sound of waves lapping against the shore was soothing, a brief reprieve from the endless turmoil of her thoughts.

Belfast stepped onto the balcony, her movements as graceful as ever as she approached Enterprise, her white gloves glinting faintly in the moonlight while carrying a tray with two mugs of hot chocolate.

"You're awake late, Miss Enterprise," Belfast said softly, her voice as gentle as the breeze.

Enterprise glanced at her, her usual stoic mask firmly in place.

"Couldn't sleep. Just... thinking,"

Belfast tilted her head slightly.

"About the war?"

"Always," Enterprise admitted, her tone tinged with weariness.

She gestured toward the lively base below, where the lanterns still flickered and occasional laughter echoed faintly.

"Sometimes it feels like there's too much going on - too many things to manage, too many battles to fight," Enterprise continued, her gaze fixed on the dancing lights below.

"But in moments like this, when the base is calm and everyone is just... living, I can't help but wonder if it's all worth it,"

Belfast, still holding the tray with the two mugs, paused beside her.

The night air seemed to grow colder, but the warmth of the mugs in her hands kept her grounded.

She set one down on the balcony railing and handed the other to Enterprise.

"Maybe that's why we fight, Ms Enterprise. For moments like this. To create something worth protecting," Belfast replied quietly, her voice filled with quiet conviction.

Enterprise took the mug, her fingers brushing against Belfast's for a fleeting moment.

She looked down at the steaming chocolate, the rich aroma filling the air.

It was comforting in a way she hadn't realized she needed, the same way she always preferred coffee.

"I was expecting a mug of coffee, but I ended up getting a mug of hot chocolate instead," she thought to herself before she turned to Belfast.

"Anyway... I've always known we fight for a future," her voice softer now, almost contemplative.

"But sometimes it's hard to see that future through all the chaos. It's moments like this... little moments where people can just be themselves, without the weight of the world hanging over them,"

Belfast nodded, her eyes reflecting the moon's pale light.

"Those moments are the true treasures, Miss Enterprise. They may be small, but they are what make the big picture worth fighting for. The camaraderie, the peace, the happiness we can give to each other - those are the things worth protecting above all else,"

Enterprise took a slow sip from the mug, the warmth of the cocoa spreading through her chest, and the taste was rich and smooth, the chocolate comforting.

She closed her eyes for a moment, letting the warmth sink into her bones, which made Belfast chuckle a bit.

Opening her eyes, Enterprise glanced sideways at her.

"What's so funny?" she asked, though her tone carried no edge - just quiet curiosity.

"It's not often I see you let your guard down, Ms Enterprise," Belfast said, her voice light but warm. "It's refreshing. Even a stalwart like you deserves a moment of peace."

Enterprise huffed softly, a hint of a smile tugging at her lips.

"Peace... It's a strange concept, isn't it? Something we talk about, dream about but rarely get to feel. And yet here I am, drinking cocoa and—"

She paused, shaking her head with a faint smirk.

"—not thinking about coffee for once... Could this be because of Boboiboy and his plan to open a cocoa shop at this very base?"

Belfast smiled, her eyes twinkling in the moonlight.

"Perhaps. Cocoa does have a way of soothing the soul, even for those who are usually wrapped up in their thoughts,"

Enterprise sighed contentedly, taking another sip of the hot chocolate.

"Maybe you're right. Maybe it's just that... sometimes it feels nice to let the world be for a while,"

She turned her gaze back to the base below, watching the lanterns flicker like fireflies in the night. The soft chatter, the sounds of laughter from the cafeteria, and the distant warmth of camaraderie filled the air. There was something beautiful in it all—a fleeting peace she rarely got to experience.

Belfast gently set her mug down on the railing beside her, her fingers tracing the rim thoughtfully.

"I think that's what Boboiboy's cocoa shop is really about. It's more than just drinks. It's about giving everyone a space to unwind, to feel human again, despite everything that's happening,"

"Human again..." Enterprise echoed softly.

Enterprise shook her head, a faint chuckle escaping her lips despite herself.

"This whole idea of 'feeling human' - I've heard it from others before you. They say it like it's some grand secret to life," she said, her gaze fixed on the horizon.

Belfast raised an elegant brow, her hands resting lightly on the railing.

"Do you disagree, Ms Enterprise? Or perhaps... you're just not ready to embrace it yet?"

Enterprise's fingers tightened slightly around the mug as she considered the question. The warmth from the cocoa seemed to seep into her thoughts, softening the usual edges of her mind.

"It's not that I disagree," she said, her tone thoughtful.

"It's just... different for me. I've spent so much of my existence as a weapon, a symbol of strength and duty. Sometimes I wonder if there's room for 'human' in all that,"

Belfast studied her momentarily, the faintest trace of a smile on her lips.

"Even the strongest weapons require care, Ms Enterprise. You may carry the weight of responsibility, but you are not just a symbol - you are a person. You may deny it, but moments like this, where you allow yourself to breathe, prove otherwise."

Enterprise turned her head slightly, her expression unreadable as she met Belfast's steady gaze.

"You always know just what to say, don't you?"

Belfast chuckled softly, lifting her mug again.

"Part of the job, Ms Enterprise. And if I may be so bold, I think moments like this are where your humanity shines brightest. It's in the way you care so deeply, even if you hide it behind your stoicism. It's in the way you fight for those you cherish, even when you're unsure of what lies ahead,"

Enterprise's lips quirked into a faint smile, almost imperceptible but there nonetheless.

"You're a poet now, too, huh?"

Belfast dipped her head in a graceful nod, her smile widening just a fraction.

"I wouldn't dare overstep into such an art, but if I can bring a bit of clarity to your thoughts, then I'm satisfied,"

The two stood in comfortable silence for a while, the ocean breeze ruffling their hair and the distant sound of waves filling the space between them. Below, the base had grown quieter, the lantern lights casting a warm, steady glow over the peaceful night.

.

.

.

Location: Sakura Empire

Across the sea in the Sakura Empire's territory, Ayanami stood on the deck of her vessel, gazing out at the horizon. The distant waves glimmered under the moonlight, their soft lapping a stark contrast to the conflict she often faced.

She didn't know why, but for a brief moment, a warm feeling flickered in her heart, as if someone was thinking of her, waiting for her... and hoping.

The soft glow of lanterns lit the Sakura Empire harbour, their golden hues casting rippling reflections over the tranquil waters.

Ayanami stood motionless at the edge of the deck, her hands gripping the cold steel railing as the gentle breeze swept past her. Her crimson eyes, typically steady and unreadable, now flickered with a hint of unease.

She tilted her head slightly, gazing at the crescent moon hanging high in the sky, shrouded by clouds. It felt like the kind of night meant for reflection - silent, peaceful, but carrying a heaviness she couldn't shake.

In the quiet, the faint murmurs of her fellow Sakura Empire shipgirls could be heard in the background.

Souryuu and Hiryuu's hushed conversation as they played Hanafuda, while Shoukaku's gentle voice attempted to soothe Zuikaku's fiery energy.

But none of it reached Ayanami in full; the world around her felt distant, muted.

That warmth she'd felt moments ago lingered stubbornly, like the faint glow of embers refusing to die out. Her grip on the railing tightened as her thoughts drifted to the Royal Navy and Eagle Union fleet.

Specifically, a certain quartet: Javelin, Laffey and Unicorn.

A small sigh escaped her lips.

"Why...?" she murmured, the question barely audible even to herself.

Why did they always try so hard to reach her?

Why did Javelin's voice, filled with unwavering hope, echo in her mind even now?

They were enemies - weren't they?

Yet, those moments of camaraderie during brief truces, those smiles exchanged despite their differences...

They felt real, undeniable, and - most confusing of all - comforting.

The sound of footsteps broke her reverie.

Turning slightly, Ayanami saw Yuudachi approaching, a small bag of rice crackers in hand.

The energetic dog-eared destroyer was a stark contrast to Ayanami's quiet demeanour, her golden eyes gleaming with mischief even in the dim light.

"Hey, Ayanami! Whatcha doing out here? You're gonna freeze your circuits if you stay out in the cold too long!" Yuudachi teased, plopping down on the deck beside her.

Ayanami blinked, her stoic expression softening just a fraction.

"I'm fine. Just... thinking," she replied quietly.

Yuudachi tilted her head, munching on a rice cracker.

"Thinking, huh?" Yuudachi echoed, her voice muffled by the crunch of her snack.

"That's so like you, Ayanami! Always all serious and broody,"

Ayanami didn't respond immediately.

Her gaze drifted back to the moonlit horizon, the faint wind tugging at her white hair.

"It's not broody..." she muttered after a moment, her voice soft but steady.

"It's just... complicated,"

Yuudachi's ears perked up. She leaned back, resting her weight on her palms as she looked up at the sky.

"Complicated? Like, enemy-friend complicated? Or 'what-does-it-mean-to-fight' complicated?"

Ayanami turned slightly, her crimson eyes meeting Yuudachi's curious, almost childlike gaze.

It was hard to tell if Yuudachi's carefree demeanour was genuine or a deliberate act to keep things light, but her words often struck a chord.

"Maybe... both," Ayanami admitted, her tone barely above a whisper.

Yuudachi tilted her head, her golden eyes gleaming with curiosity.

"Let me guess, You're thinking about them, huh? The Royal Navy and Eagle Union group? Javelin, Laffey, that Unicorn girl... Right?"

Ayanami's grip on the railing tightened at the mention of their names, though her expression remained carefully neutral.

"They're... persistent," she said finally, her voice carrying a weight Yuudachi rarely heard from her.

Yuudachi grinned, her tail wagging slightly.

"Persistent's one way to put it. They're kinda weird, though. Always all... friendly and stuff, even though they're supposed to be our rivals..."

Ayanami's lips curved into the faintest hint of a smile, though it quickly disappeared.

"Javelin... she's different," she murmured, more to herself than to Yuudachi.

"Different, huh?" Yuudachi leaned closer, her voice lowering to a conspiratorial whisper.

"Different like... 'I-want-to-be-her-friend' different? Or different like 'I-don't-know-what-to-do-about-her' different?"

Ayanami sighed, the corners of her lips twitching in exasperation.

Yuudachi's teasing could be relentless, but there was an honesty in her words that made it hard to ignore.

"I don't know," Ayanami admitted, her voice barely audible.

"They keep reaching out... Even when they don't have to. Even when it'd be easier to just leave me alone. It's... Confusing,"

Yuudachi hummed thoughtfully, her tail swishing rhythmically against the deck.

"Maybe they're not doing it because it's easy. Maybe they're doing it because they see something in you. Something worth the effort."

Ayanami blinked, her crimson eyes widening slightly.

"Something... worth it?" she repeated as if the idea was foreign to her.

Yuudachi nodded, her grin softening into something more sincere.

"Yeah. Maybe they see the same Ayanami we see. The one who doesn't give up, even when things get tough. The one who's always there for her fleet, no matter what,"

For a moment, the two destroyers sat in silence, the gentle sound of the waves filling the space between them.

Ayanami's gaze returned to the horizon, her grip on the railing loosening. That faint warmth in her chest grew a little stronger, the ember refusing to be extinguished.

"Maybe..." she said quietly, her voice carrying a fragile hope.

Yuudachi clapped her on the shoulder, breaking the moment with her usual boisterous energy.

"Well, whatever it is, poi, you'll figure it out! And if not, you've got me, Yukikaze, Shigure and the rest of the fleet to back you up! No need to brood too much, okay?"

Ayanami glanced at her, a rare, soft smile briefly gracing her lips.

"Arigatougozaimasu, Yuudachi," she said simply.

Yuudachi beamed, her tail wagging even more enthusiastically.

"Anytime! Now come on, let's go grab some snacks before Yukikaze and Shigure eat everything!"

Ayanami hesitated for a moment, her eyes lingering on the moonlit waves.

"Alright," she said finally, turning away from the railing to follow Yuudachi back inside. But as she walked, she couldn't help but glance over her shoulder, a quiet determination flickering in her eyes.

Maybe... Just maybe, there was a way to bridge the gap between them and the warmth she yearned for.

The thought of Javelin's unwavering smile lingered in her mind as she stepped into the light of the Sakura Empire's harbour.

.

.

Location: Sakura Empire's Drydock

The sound of clanging metal and the rhythmic hum of machinery filled the drydock, a symphony of industry that reverberated through the vast space. Sparks flew as the Manjuus worked tirelessly to maintain the Sakura Empire's vessels, their movements precise and efficient.

The smell of oil and heated steel lingered in the air, mixing with the salty tang of the nearby sea.

Meanwhile, Akagi, Kaga, Kawakaze and Nagato can be seen standing at the edge of the drydock as their eyes scan the bustling scenery. The glow of overhead lights illuminated the massive hulls of ships undergoing repairs, their sleek forms a testament to the Sakura Empire's might.

Yet, the gaze of the two kitsunes was focused on the severely damaged hull of Musashi's vessel. Jagged gashes marred the once-imposing hull, and portions of the superstructure were barely recognizable, twisted and scorched from the fierce battles she had endured with Boboiboy.

While the Manjuus were doubling their effort to restore the pride of the Sakura Empire's second Yamato-class battleship, some of them were collecting the said anomalous fragments believed to have originated from Boboiboy.

Each fragment seemed to pulse faintly with an otherworldly energy, its surface shimmering with hues that shifted like a kaleidoscope.

Despite their diligent effort, there was a palpable tension in the air as the mysterious shards were treated with the utmost care.

Finally, as the last fragment was carefully placed into a secure container, a lead Manjuu approached Nagato. The Manjuu offered a respectful bow before holding the container aloft with both wings, its contents glinting faintly in the dim light.

Nagato stepped forward, her robes brushing the ground as she accepted the container.

She inspected it briefly, her sharp crimson eyes narrowing as if attempting to discern the nature of the fragments with her mere gaze.

"The anomaly..." she murmured, her voice heavy with thought.

"So much destruction, yet so much potential,"

Akagi and Kaga stepped closer, their expressions a mix of curiosity and suspicion.

"Careful with those, Nagato-sama," Akagi cautioned, her sly tone masking genuine concern.

"We don't yet know the full extent of their power - or the danger they may pose."

Nagato gave a small nod, her ears twitching slightly.

"Agreed. But if these fragments indeed originate from the boy, they may hold the key to understanding how to counter his abilities. Or perhaps... how to harness them,"

With a decisive motion, Nagato turned on her heel, the container now held firmly in her grasp.

As she made her way toward the edge of the drydock, soft footsteps approached from the shadows at the edge of the drydock.

Emerging into the glow of the overhead lights was a petite figure clad in a white one-piece swimsuit with yellow trim, a blue-and-yellow jacket hanging loosely over her shoulders. Her pigtails bobbed with every step, her bright yellow eyes scanning the scene with a mixture of curiosity and mischief.

This was U-96, the elite Type-VIIC U-boat from Iron Blood.

"Well, well," she said in a singsong tone, her cheerful demeanour cutting through the heavy tension in the air.

"Looks like the Sakura Empire's been busy. I heard something was interesting down here, und it seems I wasn't wrong,"

Nagato turned to face the U-boat, her expression calm but firm.

"U-96. I assume you were sent by Iron Blood to oversee this?"

U-96 nodded, her hands clasped behind her back.

"Ja, das stimmt! Lord Bismarck herself wanted me to check on your findings upon hearing the rumours about a Junge who wielded supernatural power in the form of Mother Nature und left behind some anomalies linked to his power. After all, anomalies like this could benefit us all - don't you think, Frau Nagato?"

Nagato hesitated for only a moment before stepping forward and extending the container toward U-96.

"These fragments are volatile and potentially dangerous. Handle them with care. We are entrusting them to Iron Blood for further analysis, but I expect full cooperation in sharing any discoveries,"

U-96's cheerful grin didn't falter as she accepted the container, her gloved hands steady despite the responsibility now thrust upon her.

"You can count on me, Frau Nagato! I'll make sure these get to the right people - and I'll even make sure they don't blow up in my hands. Probably..."

Akagi raised an eyebrow at the submarine's flippant tone but said nothing, while Kaga let out a quiet sigh of disapproval.

"Ich mache keine Witze, meine Freunde. While I am an expert in sinking die Frachter der Eagle Union und der Royal Navy, I never fare well against aircraft... especially Spitfire fighters, " she added.

As U-96 turned to leave, the shimmering glow of the fragments cast faint, dancing lights on the drydock walls before she came to a halt.

"Before that," U-96 began, her tone shifting to something more serious as she turned back toward the gathered Sakura Empire representatives.

The cheerful sparkle in her yellow eyes was now tempered with a hint of calculation.

"How certain are you that this... Junge... Won't pose an even greater threat in the future? From what I've heard, he's no ordinary adversary,"

Nagato tightened her fist slightly, her commanding aura unwavering despite the question.

"The boy possesses powers unlike anything we've encountered. His control over nature itself is formidable, but his actions suggest he fights not for conquest, but for protection," she explained, her voice steady.

"Still, such power - whether wielded for good or ill - is inherently dangerous. We must prepare for any possibility,"

U-96 tilted her head thoughtfully, tapping her chin with one finger.

"Hmm, sounds like he's more of a wild card than an outright enemy. Fascinating... but I imagine he won't be too pleased if he finds out about these fragments being... repurposed,"

Akagi's lips curved into a sly smile, her crimson eyes glinting.

"If he values them so dearly, then all the more reason for us to uncover their secrets. Power such as his must be understood - or controlled - before it can be used against us,"

"Or by us," Kaga interjected softly, her cool demeanour giving her words an edge.

"Iron Blood and the Sakura Empire have always excelled in weaponizing what others cannot comprehend. This should be no different,"

U-96 raised an eyebrow, her grin returning.

"You Sakura Empire types are always so intense. But you've got a point. Knowledge is power and power... well, we all know what that leads to," She tapped the container lightly with her knuckles, as though testing its resilience.

"Don't worry, though. Iron Blood will take good care of these little mysteries. Who knows? Maybe we'll find a way to turn the tides in all our favour,"

Nagato nodded solemnly.

"See that you do. But remember, U-96, this alliance is built on trust. If Iron Blood withholds anything - "

"Relax, relax, Frau Kaga!" U-96 waved playfully as the voice of the white-furred kitsune shifted to a tone of warning.

"I get it. Full transparency, yadda yadda. You have my word,"

Her grin widened, but her sharp gaze betrayed the calculated mind behind her cheerful facade.

The petite submarine turned once again, the container of fragments cradled securely in her arms. As she walked toward the shadows of the drydock, her voice echoed over her shoulder.

"Oh, one last thing," she added, pausing mid-step.

"If you're worried about the boy coming after these fragments... you might want to ask yourselves something,"

The group turned their attention to her, their expressions varying between curiosity and wariness.

"What is it?" Nagato asked.

U-96 glanced back at them, her golden eyes gleaming in the dim light.

"Are you prepared to face him again, knowing what you now hold? Because if he's as protective as you say..."

She trailed off, letting the implication hang in the air before flashing a mischievous smile.

"Well, let's just hope we don't end up poking a sleeping bear,"

"And one more thing, U-96. This is... About the defection of the Sardegna Empire from the Crimson Axis, as well as... Two of your shipgirls - Gneisenau and Köln..."

U-96's tone darkened as she adjusted her grip on the container, her carefree demeanour slipping further as the weight of the topic, brought over by Nagato, settled over the drydock.

"Ja... das stimmt," she said slowly, her golden eyes narrowing.

"Köln defected willingly, und Gneisenau... taken by the enemy. Both because of him,"

There was a pause, the ambient noise of the drydock suddenly feeling much louder against the silence that followed U-96's words.

Akagi, Kaga, and Kawakaze exchanged glances, their expressions unreadable.

Nagato, however, remained composed, her crimson gaze fixed firmly on the submarine.

"This boy," Nagato said with deliberate care, her voice carrying the authority of a fleet leader.

"He disrupts the balance of power in ways none of us anticipated. His influence reaches beyond battlefields. Defections, alliances strained, enemies turned into... something else. That is why we must act now to understand him,"

U-96 tilted her head, the faintest smirk returning to her lips, though it lacked its earlier mirth.

"Interesting perspective, Frau Nagato. But let me ask you this... is it truly the boy's power that changes everything, or is it how we respond to it? Köln didn't defect because she was charmed or coerced. She left because she believed in something... Something Iron Blood couldn't give her any more,"

Nagato's expression darkened slightly, though she remained silent. The words hung heavy in the air, a subtle accusation that lingered like smoke after a fire.

"Und Gneisenau," U-96 continued, her gaze sharpening.

"She was a warrior, one of Iron Blood's finest. Yet now she sits in enemy hands. Do you think that 'B captured her just to humiliate us? Or... maybe he had a different purpose entirely?"

Akagi's sly smile returned, though there was a sharpness to it.

"Such philosophical musings, U-96," she purred.

"But regardless of why the boy acts as he does, the fact remains: his actions threaten us. Whether through defection, destruction, or disruption, he undermines everything we've built. That is unacceptable,"

"Agreed," Kaga added coldly.

"This is not a matter of ideals or beliefs. It is a matter of survival. The Crimson Axis cannot afford to lose any more ground - literally or figuratively."

U-96 studied the pair for a moment before shrugging lightly, her grin returning in full force.

"Fair enough, Sakura Empire," she said breezily.

"Iron Blood knows better than most what happens when you hesitate in the face of power. But remember... The more you try to control something you don't fully understand, the more it tends to slip through your fingers. Und this Junge? He's not just power. He's... unpredictable,"

Nagato stepped forward, her presence commanding, her voice firm.

"That is precisely why we must act with precision and purpose, U-96. Understanding him is the first step. Containing his power, if necessary, will be the next. And if it comes to it... Eliminating the threat he poses to the Crimson Axis will be unavoidable,"

The U-boat's gaze lingered on Nagato, her usual mischief giving way to a thoughtful seriousness.

"Understood," she said finally, her tone quieter but no less resolute.

"Iron Blood will analyze these fragments, und we'll do what needs to be done. Just be sure, Sakura Empire, that when the time comes, your resolve matches your ambitions,"

Without waiting for a reply, U-96 turned on her heel, her petite figure disappearing into the shadows of the drydock.

The glint of the container's fragments was the last thing visible before she was gone.

Silence settled over the group for a long moment, broken only by the distant hum of machinery and the Manjuus' ceaseless work.

Finally, Kawakaze stepped forward, her arms crossed as she glanced at Nagato.

"Do you trust Iron Blood to share their findings?" Kawakaze asked quietly, her voice low enough that only the Sakura Empire representatives could hear.

Nagato's expression remained unreadable, though her gaze was firm.

"I trust Iron Blood to act in their interest," she replied.

"And for now, our interests align. But we will not depend solely on them. Ensure our scientists continue their work on the fragments we retained. We cannot afford to fall behind,"

Akagi chuckled softly, her crimson eyes glinting with amusement.

"How pragmatic of you, Nagato-sama. Still, I must admit... I find this 'Boy Boy Boy' increasingly fascinating. Perhaps one day, he will understand the futility of his resistance to fight along with the Azur lane... And the inevitability of serving a greater purpose,"

Unbeknownst to everyone present, Akagi had taken a few fragments long before their arrival, contained them in a different container, and hidden it within her fox tails.

"Harness them, hmm? I wonder if I can do the same thing with the Orochi? Can't wait to see the boy's face when he realized that just how messed up he was even in the first place! Hehehe~"

Kaga frowned slightly but said nothing, her cool gaze fixed on the damaged hull of Musashi's vessel.

After a moment, she spoke.

"The boy may be unpredictable, but we are not. Our unity is our strength. As long as we remain steadfast, no anomaly - no matter how powerful - will undo what we have built."

Nagato nodded, her resolve unshaken.

"Then we must ensure that strength endures. Prepare the fleet. If he comes along with the Azur Lane the other time we meet... We will be ready,

.

.

Location: Boboiboy's Quarters, Azur Lane's Dormitory

The soft glow of a desk lamp illuminated the small but cosy room, casting gentle shadows against the walls adorned with simple, yet personal decorations - photos of friends taken by Gridley, a few hand-drawn sketches and small trinkets from various shipgirls, particularly among the destroyers.

The rhythmic hum of the nearby air conditioning was the only sound in the otherwise quiet room.

Boboiboy stood in front of the mirror, absentmindedly brushing through his dark hair, his tired eyes reflecting a mix of confusion and exhaustion. The day had been long, filled with both battles and unexpected encounters.

Even as the peace of the base settled around him, a quiet storm brewed within.

He couldn't shake the memories of the Sakura Empire fleet - especially that last encounter with Musashi. The battle had been intense, and even though the enemy ship had retreated, the damage inflicted on both sides was unmistakable.

Those strange visions he'd encountered after touching the Black mental Cube... They still lingered in his mind, as if calling to him.

He had learned the hard way that not all things could be understood with his usual intuition. Some mysteries were too dangerous, too unpredictable.

Walking over to the small bed in the corner, he sat down, letting the soft mattress support his weight as his gaze lingered on the window. The stars outside seemed distant, almost unreachable, and he found himself wondering if the Black Mental Cube was somehow pulling him closer to a path he wasn't prepared for.

Was he becoming part of something bigger than himself?

Or was this all just a series of coincidences leading to a disaster he couldn't avoid?

A knock at the door interrupted his thoughts, and he quickly stood, his gaze shifting toward the sound.

"Come in," he called, his voice quiet yet firm.

The door creaked open, followed by the familiar sleepy voice of Laffey reaching him, followed by the soft patter of her slippers as she shuffled into the room.

Boboiboy sat up, blinking.

"Laffey? What are you doing here this late?"

The little destroyer rubbed her eyes, her bunny-eared hoodie drooping over her head. She held a small, long pillow that resembled the shape of the bottle of her favourite cola.

"Laffey couldn't sleep," she mumbled, her expression as unreadable as ever.

"Thought Boboiboy might not be sleeping either... so Laffey came to check,"

Boboiboy smiled softly, gesturing to the chair.

"You can sit if you want. What's keeping you up?"

Laffey shuffled over, climbing onto the chair and hugging her long pillow.

"Laffey's been thinking... about battles. About people,"

She yawned mid-sentence, her voice slow but sincere.

"We fight a lot. It's tiring. But sometimes, Laffey wonders... do the people we fight feel the same way?"

Boboiboy blinked, surprised by her candid words. Despite her constant lethargy, Laffey often had a way of cutting straight to the heart of things.

"I think so," he replied quietly, his gaze falling to the floor.

"Every battle leaves something behind, doesn't it? Not just on the ships or the land, but on the people too. We all carry some kind of weight from it."

Laffey nodded slowly, her tired eyes staring off into the distance as she hugged the pillow tightly to her chest.

"I don't like fighting... not really," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

"But I have to because it's... well, it's what we shipgirls are supposed to do. But sometimes I wonder... do the others feel the same? The ones on the other side?"

Boboiboy turned his gaze toward the window, watching the stars twinkle in the dark sky.

His thoughts drifted back to Musashi, to the strange vision projected by the Black mental Cube.

He could still remember the eerie pulse they gave off, like something ancient and powerful stirring beneath the surface.

"It's hard to say," he replied after a long pause.

"Some of them might not want to fight at all, but they don't have a choice. And others... well, they have their reasons. Maybe they think it's the only way to protect what they care about,"

He glanced at Laffey, who was still staring ahead, her expression distant.

"It's the same for all of us. We all have something we're trying to protect. Even if it means doing things we don't want to,"

Laffey shifted slightly in her chair, her fingers curling around the edges of the long pillow.

"Yeah... but it doesn't feel right, does it? Fighting over and over, without knowing what it's all for like how Köln reasoned why she's joining us. Sometimes I think, maybe there's more to it than just... fighting,"

Boboiboy looked at her, seeing the usual playful and carefree aura that Laffey usually projected, now replaced with something much more vulnerable.

She had always seemed to take everything in stride, but there was a depth to her words that cut through the surface.

He sighed softly, the weight of his thoughts settling heavier on his shoulders.

"I think you're right, Laffey. There is more to it. But sometimes, it feels like we're just caught up in something bigger than ourselves, something we can't control. I don't know if we'll ever get answers. But I do know... I want to protect the people here. Even if I don't have all the answers yet,"

Laffey's eyes softened, her usual sleepy look taking on a more thoughtful expression.

"Yeah... that's what matters, right? Protecting the people we care about... From the Sirens... From the Crimson Axis..."

Boboiboy smiled gently, grateful for her presence.

Despite the confusion that weighed on his mind, Laffey's simple sincerity made him feel a little lighter.

"You know," he said, standing up and walking over to the small desk where his belongings were scattered.

"I think we all have a purpose in this. Even if it's hard to see right now,"

Laffey yawned again, her eyes fluttering as she stretched her arms above her head.

"Mm, Laffey knows... just wish it didn't hurt my head sometimes. But, we'll figure it out together, right?"

Boboiboy chuckled softly, picking up a few things off the desk and placing them into his bag that was rewarded by Norfolk this morning as a gratitude for saving everyone's life during the Rescue Mission.

"Yeah, we will. We always do,"

Laffey gave a sleepy smile, nodding off to one side before finally standing up, holding the long pillow tightly in her arms.

"Alright then, Boboiboy. I think I'll get some rest now. You should too, you know... can't be all serious all the time,"

Boboiboy laughed softly and nodded.

"You're right. I'll try to get some sleep,"

Laffey turned toward the door, her voice trailing off as she gave him one last glance.

"Good night, Boboiboy. Hope the dreams are nice..."

"Good night, Laffey,"

As Laffey exited, leaving the door slightly ajar, Boboiboy walked over to the bed.

The quiet hum of the ceiling fan many mysteries left unanswered.

There were still so many questions, so many mysteries left unanswered.

The Black Mental Cube, the strange visions... They all seemed to pull him in a direction he couldn't yet understand.

But for now, he lay back on his bed after closing and locking the door, the weight of the day slowly melting away as his thoughts wandered to the friends he had made, the people he cared about, and the strange and difficult path that lay ahead.

Taking a deep breath, he glanced at his Power Band. He had gained six elements so far; three of them had already reached the Second Tier, while the other three remained in the First Tier. He noticed that the seventh element, Light, was still missing.

He also wondered if regaining his power from Retak'ka could be connected to the sudden reset of his abilities to their basic form.

He closed his eyes, hoping that perhaps, in sleep, he might find the answers he so desperately sought.

But deep down, he knew that tomorrow would bring more questions.

.

.

.

Dawn

The faint light of dawn filtered through the curtains of Boboiboy's quarters, painting the walls with soft hues of gold and pink. The morning air was crisp, and the quiet hum of the base's early activity could be faintly heard in the distance.

Having just completed his Subh prayer, Boboiboy sat on his blanket-turned prayer mat, his hands raised in silent du'a, seeking strength and clarity for the day ahead. The tranquillity of the moment wrapped around him like a warm blanket, and for a brief instant, it felt like nothing could break this peace.

That was, until -

BANG!

The sharp crack of a gunshot rang out, shattering the serene atmosphere like a glass pane struck by a hammer.

"Opocot!"

The sound startled Boboiboy so much that he nearly fell over, catching himself just in time before his praying mat flipped beneath him.

His heart raced as his instincts kicked in, adrenaline surging through his veins.

Eyes wide, he shot up, quickly rolling up his blanket and tossing it aside. He moved swiftly toward the window, pulling the curtain back just enough to peer outside as his gaze swept the dormitory courtyard, but nothing seemed amiss.

Curiosity and concern now overriding his earlier peace, Boboiboy headed to the door, opening it cautiously.

The moment he stepped out, however, he froze.

Standing before him, framed by the morning light, was Sheffield.

The Town-class light cruiser's steely gaze met his, her expression as cold and calculated as ever. She stood with perfect poise, her maid uniform immaculate and her ever-present, peculiar-looking handgun that resembled the turret that housed 3 of her BL 6-inch guns within the holster located at her left waist.

A silver tray balanced on one hand, bearing a simple breakfast of eggs, toast, and tea.

"Good morning, Young Master or should I just refer to you as 'Kid'?" she greeted, her voice flat yet polite.

"I have come to deliver your breakfast,"

Still reeling from the earlier sound, Boboiboy raised an eyebrow.

"Uh... was that gunshot you?"

Sheffield blinked, tilting her head slightly as if the question was unnecessary.

"Indeed. A stray bird was attempting to peck at the flowers outside your quarters. I dealt with it accordingly,"

"You shot a bird...?" Boboiboy asked incredulously, running a hand through his hair, still slightly frazzled from the rude awakening.

"Correct," she replied, unbothered.

"The garden must be protected, even from insignificant nuisances,"

Boboiboy sighed, rubbing his temple.

"Sheffield, you can't just go shooting things at dawn! You scared the daylights out of me and might probably be giving other shipgirls within this area a heart attack!"

Sheffield remained unflinching, holding the tray toward him.

"Your breakfast, Kid. I trust it is to your liking. Belfast instructed me to ensure you are adequately nourished for the day ahead. And," she added coolly.

"She requested I not involve myself in any 'direct hostilities' during this task. However, she said nothing about precision marksmanship,"

Boboiboy stared at her for a long moment, his expression caught between exasperation and disbelief.

Finally, he shook his head and reached for the tray.

"Thanks, I guess," he muttered, taking the breakfast and setting it on a nearby table inside his quarters.

Sheffield stepped back but remained standing in the doorway, her hands clasped neatly in front of her.

"Will there be anything else, Master?"

Boboiboy turned, glancing over his shoulder at her.

"No, but... can you not bring your handgun next time you deliver breakfast? It's a little... unsettling,"

Sheffield raised an eyebrow ever so slightly, the closest she'd ever come to showing emotion.

"Understood, Kid. However, I cannot promise this will not happen again should another threat arise,"

He let out a groan.

"It was a bird..."

"A nuisance," she corrected firmly.

With another sigh, Boboiboy picked up a piece of toast and bit into it, deciding it was better not to argue.

As much as Sheffield's methods could be extreme, he had to admit - her delivery was always timely and her precision unmatched.

The two stood in silence for a moment, the crisp morning air drifting into the room.

Finally, Sheffield turned to leave.

"Should you require anything further, you may find me on patrol," she said, her tone as even as ever.

Boboiboy gave her a small wave, still chewing his toast.

"Yeah, yeah. Thanks, Sheffield,"

As she disappeared down the corridor, her boots clicking softly against the floor, Boboiboy sat down at his table and stared at his breakfast, chuckling to himself.

"I guess life at Azur Lane never really has a dull moment,"

.

.

.

Location: Tok Aba and Boboiboy's Kokotiam, Rintis Island, Malaysia

The familiar scent of freshly brewed Granddad's Special Hot Chocolate and Chocolate Pastry filled the air of Tok Aba's Kokotiam, mingling with the comforting warmth of the morning sunlight streaming through the windows.

The chatter of regular customers and the clinking of cups created a vibrant atmosphere, but there was a noticeable tension that hung heavy within the quaint café.

Tok Aba wiped the counter with a piece of cloth, his brow furrowed in quiet concern.

Despite the bustling café, his thoughts were elsewhere - on his missing grandson.

Four days - four long days since Boboiboy had disappeared.

Yaya, Ying, Gopal, and Fang sat at their usual corner table, their plates of Chocolate Cake and drinks untouched. Normally, the group would be laughing, teasing, and chatting away, but today, a sombre silence had taken its place.

"I still can't believe it," Yaya muttered, breaking the quiet as she gripped the edge of the table. Her usual bright smile was replaced with a look of worry.

"One moment he was right there with us, and then..." Yaya's voice trailed off, her gaze dropping to her untouched plate of chocolate cake.

Ying, sitting beside her, nodded solemnly.

"I know. It all happened so fast. That portal... it was so strange. None of us could stop it," she said, her tone heavy with guilt.

Fang, leaning back against his chair with his arms crossed, stared at the table in silence. His usual calm demeanour was strained, his furrowed brows betraying his inner turmoil.

"If only I'd been faster. I should've been able to do something," he muttered under his breath, clenching his fists.

Gopal, sitting across from them, looked up from his empty hands.

"It's not your fault, Fang. None of us saw that thing coming. But still..." His voice cracked slightly as he leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table.

"Ayoyo... Where do you think he is? Do you think he's okay? What if..." He hesitated, not wanting to finish the thought.

Yaya quickly cut in, her voice firm despite the worry in her eyes.

"Don't say that, Gopal. Boboiboy is strong. He's faced tougher situations before. He'll be fine. We just... we just have to figure out a way to bring him back,"

Ochobot, who had just finished taking orders from the newly arrived customers, overhearing their conversation from the counter, sighed deeply.

The yellow-black Power Sphere floated over to the group, his usual cheerful glow dimmed with concern.

"I know it's hard, but we have to believe in Boboiboy. He's out there somewhere, and knowing him, he's probably already trying to find a way back to us,"

Yaya looked up at the floating Power Sphere, her expression softening slightly.

"But how, Ochobot? That portal was unlike anything we've ever seen. It wasn't just random... it felt... controlled,"

Ochobot nodded.

"It was not a natural phenomenon as we expected, yet I think that we have scratched the surface of what truly happened,"

Ochobot paused, his spherical form hovering slightly above the table, as if deep in thought.

"It seems that whatever happened that day was no accident. The portal - the event - might have been triggered by something or someone with an understanding of energy beyond our usual technology,"

"Energy beyond our usual technology?" asked Ying and Yaya, their expressions brightened, reflecting a range of colourful emotions.

"Ha'ah. Based on the analysis done by Nut and several other TAPOPS engineers on the energy signature left behind by the portal within the area, we realized that the energy wasn't entirely of this world. It had qualities we don't fully understand, but it seems to be connected to something ancient... perhaps even something that transcends normal space and time," Ochobot continued.

Fang uncrossed his arms and leaned forward, eyes narrowing as he absorbed the information.

"So you're saying this wasn't just some freak accident? That portal, whatever caused it, was something deliberate?"

Ochobot gave a slow nod, his spherical form pulsing faintly as he processed the implications.

"Exactly. From what we've gathered, it may be linked to one of the only three Power Spheres that are capable of performing inter-dimensional hopping at their leisure and will - something far beyond the reach of ordinary Power Spheres like me. Even though I am capable of teleportation power, it is only limited within the time and space of this universe,"

The group fell into a heavy silence as the weight of Ochobot's words settled in and concurrently, Hang Kasa's ears perked up upon the mention of 'inter-dimensional hopping' while drinking his special hot chocolate.

Yaya, Ying, Gopal, and Fang exchanged uncertain glances, each of them digesting the gravity of the situation.

"Inter-dimensional hopping?" Ying echoed softly, her eyes wide with disbelief.

"Are we talking about... Other worlds?"

Ochobot floated a little closer to the group, nodding.

"Yes, that's exactly what I mean. It's a rare and dangerous ability - one that can tear apart the fabric of space itself if mishandled. And the energy we detected... It's unlike anything we've encountered before..."

Just before Ochobot could finish his sentences, Hang Kasa suddenly stormed into their conversation.

"Did you just say about inter-dimensional hopping Power Spheres!?" asked Hang Kasa.

The sudden outburst from Hang Kasa sent a jolt of surprise through the group.

Gopal scrambled to steady himself, his chair clattering to the floor as he stumbled backwards. Yaya, Ying, and Fang shot up in alarm, and Ochobot, floating high above the table, emitted a faint hum of surprise.

"Tok Kasa!" Yaya exclaimed, wide-eyed.

"Haiya! You almost gave me a heart attack! What's going on?" said Ying.

Hang Kasa looked around at the group with a mixture of urgency and excitement while his hand gripped his cup of hot chocolate a little too tightly as if it were a lifeline.

"Hehe... I couldn't help but overhear," Hang Kasa said, his voice strained with excitement.

"Did you say inter-dimensional hopping Power Spheres? And energy signatures beyond our world? That's... that's exactly what I've been researching! I need to know more about this!"

The group stared at him in stunned silence.

"Wait, you've been researching this?" Fang asked slowly, his voice tinged with disbelief.

"What exactly are you talking about, Hang Kasa?"

Hang Kasa nodded fervently, his eyes gleaming with an intensity that only increased the more he spoke as he put down his special hot chocolate.

"You see... Before the battle between me and Retak'ka that took place about a century ago, there were rumours - whispers, really - about a secret group of Kubulus scientists and researchers who had been working along with the scientists on the Floating Island during the heydays of the Power Spheres on manipulating energy fields. Specifically, energy that could bend the rules of time and space.

"It was all under the radar, highly classified, and no one knew exactly how far they'd gotten. Some even mentioned that not even the scientists that were working with them knew! But the key to unlocking these powers, I believe, is tied to the very phenomenon you all are discussing - inter-dimensional hopping,"

Yaya exchanged a glance with Ying and Gopal, their expressions a mix of confusion and intrigue.

"But Tok Kasa, how could you know about all this?" Gopal asked, still trying to process the information.

"You were... Well, you were busy fighting Retak'ka, weren't you?"

Hang Kasa chuckled, his excitement not dying down in the least.

"Ah, yes. That was a bit of a distraction, wasn't it? But even during that time, I had my own eyes and ears in different places. I've been collecting data, and piecing things together. What you all have been encountering - the strange portals, the energy signatures - it's no coincidence. There's a much bigger picture here, and it's starting to come together,"

The group stared at Hang Kasa in stunned silence as his words sank in.

Yaya, who had been silent for a few moments, was the first to speak, her voice a mix of scepticism and awe.

"Are you saying this... secret group of scientists... they've been working on manipulating energy that could mess with time and space? And it's connected to these portals?"

Hang Kasa nodded eagerly, his eyes alight with the thrill of revelation.

"Exactly! It's all tied together. The energy signatures you've detected, Ochobot, are not just random occurrences. They are part of a much larger project. The technology to manipulate space-time... It's real, and it's been in the works for much longer than anyone realized,"

Gopal furrowed his brows, leaning forward in his chair.

"So, this isn't just something random? The portal, Boboiboy disappearing - it was all part of something much bigger, something planned?"

"Precisely," Hang Kasa responded, his voice low and conspiratorial.

"The power behind these inter-dimensional phenomena... It's not just about opening portals. It's about accessing other dimensions, and perhaps even controlling or influencing them. That's what the Kubulus scientists were trying to do. They were experimenting with inter-dimensional travel... and from what I've gathered, they succeeded - giving life to three Power Spheres capable of doing so as mentioned by Ochobot!"

The weight of Hang Kasa's words hung in the air, sinking into the group like a heavy stone.

The Kokotiam's lively chatter seemed distant now, overshadowed by the intensity of the conversation at the corner table.

Gopal, Ying, and Yaya were silent for a moment, processing the vast implications of what they'd just heard.

"But..." Yaya began, her voice shaky with a mix of disbelief and concern.

"What does this mean for Boboiboy? If all of this was... planned, how does he fit into it?"

Hang Kasa's eyes narrowed, his excitement momentarily tempered by the gravity of the situation.

"That... is the question we need to answer," he said slowly, his tone taking on a more serious edge.

"Boboiboy might not have just stumbled into this. He could be part of something far bigger than we initially thought,"

Gopal swallowed hard, the reality of Boboiboy's disappearance taking on a new, more ominous light.

"So, you're saying he was targeted? That the portal wasn't an accident?"

"Not exactly," Hang Kasa clarified, leaning forward.

"It's more like he was in the wrong place at the wrong time. Or perhaps, in this case, the right place. Anyhow, as Ochobot and I mentioned previously, there are three Power Spheres capable of inter-dimensional hopping," said Hang Kasa while raising his fingers.

Hang Kasa paused, allowing the weight of his words to settle before continuing.

"Two of them - which Generation? I don't know - had escaped into... Probably another dimension to avoid themselves from falling into the wrong hands of the evil Kubulus when they rose to power and started to conquer other planets, the other one was believed to have either escaped into another dimension like the previous two or was successfully captured by Power Sphere hunters,"

Hang Kasa's words hung heavily in the air, his revelation leaving the group in stunned silence.

The weight of his knowledge, the idea that Boboiboy might have been drawn into a far greater and older conflict than they could have imagined, pressed down on them like a thick fog.

"So, you're saying these three Power Spheres... they're key to all of this?" Ying asked.

"Either one of them but yes," Hang Kasa confirmed, his tone growing more serious.

"These Power Spheres are not just ordinary pieces of technology. They are the product of experiments that could manipulate the very fabric of reality itself - opening portals to other dimensions and controlling energy across the world. If someone with the right knowledge gets their hands on one of these, they could change everything,"

"But why would Boboiboy be involved in all of this?" Gopal asked, his brow furrowed in confusion.

"Ha'ah. Tok, how does he fit into this mess?" asked Ochobot.

Hang Kasa took a slow breath, his expression unreadable.

"It could be that he's a key player, whether he knows it or not. Perhaps it was because of his elemental powers that made him a target. Maybe it wasn't an accident that the portal opened around him. If what I suspect is true, he might have unknowingly activated something far bigger than any of us realized,"

A heavy silence fell as the group processed Hang Kasa's words - the implications were staggering.

Boboiboy, the same boy they knew and loved, could be at the centre of a much larger, more dangerous game, one involving energy and forces they barely understood.

Yaya's voice broke through the quiet, shaky but determined.

"So, you're saying we need to find Boboiboy... before someone else does?"

Hang Kasa gave a solemn nod.

"Exactly. Whoever controls the energy from those Power Spheres could have the ability to shape entire worlds. And if someone with the wrong intentions finds him, it could spell disaster. We need to get him back before things get even worse,"

The group exchanged uneasy glances. The stakes had never been higher.

"But how do we even begin?" Ying asked, her voice strained.

"We don't even know where he is, or how he got there in the first place,"

"I KNOW!"

Suddenly, another person, a man apparently, barged into their conversation, which startled them.

This man is a well-built man who has strong features. He has short black hair with white highlights. His eyebrows are black with a white stripe on the end of his left eyebrow. He has a beard that has a white stripe right below his lip. He is seen donning a white t-shirt and a pair of black trousers.

"Wahh!"

The group jumped in unison, startled by the sudden interruption.

Gopal nearly tipped his chair again, while Yaya instinctively stepped back, placing her hand over her chest in shock.

"Dey, uncle! Don't just suddenly burst into our conversation like that!" reprimanded Gopal.

"Who... Who are you!?" Yaya exclaimed, her voice tinged with both alarm and suspicion.

"Calm down, kids," the man said, his voice deep and steady, with a faint hint of amusement at their startled reactions.

"I didn't mean to scare you. I couldn't help overhearing your conversation. It sounds like you're in over your heads,"

Ochobot floated closer, narrowing his eye-like light as he analyzed the stranger before his digital blue eyes widened in realization.

"Eh! Aren't you... Amato!? Boboiboy's father, right!?"

The group froze at Ochobot's words, their collective shock palpable.

"Wait... what!?" Yaya gasped, her eyes darting between Ochobot and the man.

"Boboiboy's father?!" Gopal exclaimed, his voice nearly cracking as his jaw dropped.

Amato crossed his arms and gave a small nod, his expression calm but tinged with a hint of regret.

"Yes, that's right. I'm Amato, Boboiboy's father. I know it's probably a lot to take in... especially since this is the first time we're meeting,"

Ying's mouth opened and closed as if trying to form words, but all she managed was stunned, "Wait... WHAT!?"

"Amato!" Tok Aba called out before he ran towards his son.

Amato glanced over at Tok Aba with a raised eyebrow as his father hurried toward him, clearly surprised but with a warm smile forming on his face.

It had been years since they'd last met as the only medium of communicating with him is via long-distance communication, and Tok Aba's shock and excitement were understandable.

"Baba!" Amato greeted, his voice deep but laced with a hint of amusement while giving a small, apologetic smile as he raised a hand in greeting to his father, Tok Aba, who was rushing over in shock.

"Amato... is it you?" Tok Aba asked, his voice thick with emotion as he approached his son.

There was a mixture of disbelief and relief in his eyes before embraced him in a tight hug, seeking comfort and a sense of longing.

"I... I thought you were..."

"Baba, I know. I know," Amato said, his tone steady as he met Tok Aba's hug.

"It's been a long time since I've been working at the space station, but now's not the time to dwell on that,"

"When did you arrive? Did you come alone? Didn't Mechabot come with you?" asked Tok Aba after releasing his hug from Amato.

"I arrived yesterday, Baba after hearing about Boboiboy's disappearance and yes, I came alone as Mechabot needed some maintenance,"

The weight of his son's sudden appearance combined with the news of Boboiboy's disappearance left him speechless for a moment.

He could feel the flood of emotions rising inside him - the relief of seeing his son again after so long, yet the concern over what had happened to his grandson overshadowed the moment.

The group watched the emotional reunion in silence, unsure whether to feel amazed or awkward.

Gopal leaned toward Yaya and whispered, "This is starting to feel like some kind of soap opera. What's next? A long-lost twin?"

Yaya nudged him with her elbow to shush him while Ying, Fang, Ochobot and Hang Kasa shot a deadpan expression at him.

"Sheesh... Kids these days..." Hang Kasa muttered under his breath.

"It's good to see you all again," Amato said to Tok Aba, his voice warm yet measured.

"I know this is a lot to take in, but we need to focus. Boboiboy is in danger, and time is of the essence."

Yaya, still processing the shock of meeting Boboiboy's father, blinked and nodded, steeling herself.

"You're right. We need to figure out what happened to him. There's something bigger going on here, something involving energy signatures, and inter-dimensional hopping... We're just starting to piece it all together,"

Amato's eyes flicked toward Ochobot, who had been hovering by the table, his digital blue eyes flickering with understanding.

"I overheard your conversation. So it's true, then. The energy signatures, the portals... Boboiboy might have been caught up in something far more dangerous than we thought,"

Gopal, still reeling from the sudden revelation, looked up at Amato.

"But why him? Why would Boboiboy be involved in all this?"

Amato's expression hardened.

"That's what I'm here to find out. I know my son better than anyone. Whatever happened, it's no coincidence. And I need to help get him back before whoever's behind all this can use him for their agenda,"

Tok Aba stepped forward, his wrinkled face full of concern.

"Amato, I know you've been away, but you know Boboiboy's always had a knack for getting involved in things bigger than himself. He has a way of stumbling into the most unbelievable situations. But... this feels different,"

Amato met his father's gaze and nodded solemnly.

"I know, Baba. That's why I'm here. We need to figure out how to find him, and fast,"

Hang Kasa, who had been listening intently, cleared his throat.

"Well, we know that Boboiboy didn't just vanish into thin air. The portals... these strange energy signatures... They're all connected. If we can find the source of this power, it might lead us to him."

Yaya, still trying to wrap her head around the fact that Boboiboy's father had just shown up, nodded eagerly.

"And you think we can track him down through these energy signatures?"

Amato's gaze shifted to Hang Kasa.

"I believe so. If we work together, we can locate Boboiboy. But we need to be careful. This isn't just about finding him. It's about making sure we're not walking right into a trap,"

Ochobot hovered in the air.

"I agree with Mr Amato. Our priority is to find Boboiboy and bring him back. But we must also understand what's behind all of this,"

"Well, say no more. The good news is that... A Power Sphere did warn me about this matter two days ago," said Amato.

The group fell silent once more, their attention fully fixed on Amato as his statement sank in.

"A Power Sphere warned you?" Ochobot asked, his voice tinged with disbelief.

Amato gave a small nod.

"Yes, and it wasn't Mechabot either. It was another Power Sphere that Sufian and I encountered when I was about the age of you guys, and it was a long story. Yet, to be blunt, the Power Sphere's name is Pibot,"

The revelation hit the group like a thunderclap.

The name "Pibot" hung in the air, its significance slowly dawning on them.

"Pibot?" Ying repeated, her voice almost a whisper.

"Pibot? Hmm... I feel like I've heard the name of that Power Sphere before... But where?" said Hang Kasa while ruffling his beard.

"Pibot?..." Ochobot muttered before his digital blue eyes widened in realization.

"Ha!? Pibot!?"

Ochobot hovered closer to Amato, his glowing blue eyes filled with a mix of disbelief and recognition.

"You mean the Pibot? The one with the unique ability to see across dimensions and track energy signatures? That Pibot?" Ochobot's voice wavered as he processed the information.

"But... I thought Pibot was lost long ago..."

Amato nodded as his expression a mixture of resolve and concern.

"That's the one. I never thought I'd encounter him again. But two days ago, while I was still on the space station, Pibot reached out to me with a warning about Boboiboy. He said something about an energy disturbance - an inter-dimensional portal opening up on Earth by another Power Sphere that is capable of doing so, and that Portal is the one that pulled Boboiboy into,"

The group felt silent as they tried to process this new information.

Gopal, who had been trying to keep up with the rapid-fire exchanges, finally spoke up.

"So, you're saying Pibot is... tracking Boboiboy? Or is Pibot trying to help him?"

Amato's gaze grew darker, his tone taking on a more serious edge.

"I don't know, but his warning was loud and clear: whatever happened to Boboiboy, it's linked to something far bigger than any of us realize. Something dangerous,"

Hang Kasa, who had been unusually quiet, spoke up again. His voice was calm, but a hint of frustration lingered in his words.

"So, we have a warning from a Power Sphere that can see across dimensions... and it's linked to Boboiboy's disappearance? That's not just coincidence," Hang Kasa muttered, rubbing his chin thoughtfully.

Yaya nodded, her brows furrowed in thought.

"If Pibot is really involved, then this whole thing might be even bigger than we imagined. And if Pibot's warning was that urgent, then we need to act fast,"

"Exactly," Amato agreed, his face grim.

"But the fact that Pibot reached out to me means it's not just about Boboiboy. Something is happening, something that might have cosmic consequences. We can't wait around anymore. We have to figure out what's behind this portal and why Boboiboy was dragged into it,"

Fang's eyes narrowed as he mulled over the new pieces of the puzzle.

"It sounds like we've been dealing with a much larger, inter-dimensional power struggle than we realized. This isn't just about a missing person – it's about these three Power Spheres, the ones that can jump between worlds, and whoever controls them controls more than just space. This could be a war of worlds,"

Gopal's voice trembled with a mixture of dread and hope.

"So, if Boboiboy is tied to all of this... We can't just let him be lost. We have to find him before someone else does,"

Amato's jaw tightened, his hand subconsciously balling into a fist.

"That's right. Whoever's behind this, whoever controls these Power Spheres, has the power to rip apart entire realities. We need to find Boboiboy and bring him back before the wrong hands do."

Ying shook her head slowly.

"But we don't even know where to start. We have these energy signatures, we know about Pibot, but how do we trace a portal that crosses dimensions? Where do we even begin?"

Amato looked at his father, then to the group, his expression set.

"We start by following the energy. Pibot has already provided us with a lead. If we can track the energy signature of the portal that took Boboiboy with the help of the engineers and analysts from TAPOPS, it'll bring us closer to him,"

Ochobot floated higher, his blue eyes flickering as he processed the new plan.

"I can work with the data from the energy signatures. If we can pinpoint where it originated or where it's headed, we'll have a much better chance of locating Boboiboy."

Hang Kasa grinned slyly, his usual gruffness softening.

"I might not be a techie, but I know a thing or two about tracking things that don't belong in this world. I'll be a good backup."

Tok Aba, still processing the whirlwind of information and emotions, spoke up.

"We're doing this, aren't we? After all these years, my grandson's been pulled into something bigger than I ever imagined,"

His voice was quiet but steady.

"I may be old, but if Boboiboy needs help, I'll be there,"

The group exchanged looks of determination.

Whatever it took, they were all in this together.

"So, it's decided," Yaya said, her voice firm with resolve.

"We follow the energy. We find Boboiboy. And we stop whoever is behind this before it's too late,"

Amato nodded in agreement.

"Agreed. I'll inform this matter to TEMPUR-A for additional forces. Let's move out. Time is not on our side,"

To Be Continued

Chapter 11: Chapter 10

Chapter Text

Location: Azur Lane's Base

Since the arrival of BoBoiBoy at the newly constructed Azur Lane base, the shipgirls' daily lives had never been the same.

What was once a structured routine of naval operations, training, and occasional leisure was filled with bursts of elemental energy and surprises no one could have anticipated.

The once orderly and predictable rhythm of drills, missions, and maintenance had been interrupted by the arrival of the young hero from another world - his presence had stirred curiosity and awe among the shipgirls but also raised many questions about his origins and abilities.

Boboiboy had quickly become a topic of conversation throughout the base.

Some of the shipgirls were eager to meet him, fascinated by the stories of his powers, while others were more cautious of the unknown forces that seemed to be drawing him into their world.

Boboiboy, on the other hand, was trying to navigate this new world he had been thrust into.

It's not that he wasn't used to this level of attention, but the shipgirls' constant stares - some curious, others filled with scepticism, along with the mispronunciation of his name - 'Boy Boy Boy' or 'Buo-Buo-Boy' - had him scratching his head more than once.

It wasn't the first time people had trouble with his name, but it seemed to happen more frequently in this new world.

Yet, he did his best to stay friendly and approachable, though ignoring the mixed emotions surrounding him was hard.

He had faced his fair share of strange worlds, but this was entirely different.

Boboiboy's first few days on base were a blur of introductions and awkward encounters.

The shipgirls were fascinated by his abilities, but some couldn't help but wonder how someone from another world could be so powerful.

His control over elements of Mother Nature was impressive, but it was clear that his powers were unlike anything they had ever seen before.

"Are you really from another world?" asked Benson (DD-421), an Eagle Union destroyer that belongs to the Benson-class, and she also happened to be Laffey's sister.

She has a slender frame and a medium bust. Her long blonde hair is tied in low twin-tails with forelocks tied by white clips. She wears a red bunny headband on top of her head and has orange eyes.

She wears a white detached collar, black top with a heart-shaped cleavage cutout, white yellow-buttoned corset-like shirt with red slant lines, blue miniskirt with frilled ends, black thigh-high boots with white ankle collars and black detached sleeves with star motifs and white buttoned cuffs.

"Yeah... well, sort of," Boboiboy replied, scratching his head nervously.

"It's kind of complicated,"

"I suppose we all have our stories, don't we?" said Benson.

Nonetheless, he did his best to adjust, staying focused on the new friendships he was forming while maintaining appropriate social boundaries.

The shipgirls, despite their different personalities and appearances, had quickly grown fond of him after the mystery of his arrival was revealed.

Some were intrigued by his elemental powers, seeing the potential for him to assist in battle.

Others, such as the more reserved Enterprise, took a more cautious approach, weighing the risks of involving someone they barely understood his capability and capacity.

The cheerful, energetic, and athletic shipgirls, particularly Kent, quickly took a liking to Boboi and often found ways to strike up conversations with him.

"Hey, Boboiboy!" she'd say enthusiastically, waving her hand.

"Do you want to train with me today? I bet you've never seen my special moves!"

Her lighthearted nature seemed to ease some of Boboiboy's discomfort, and he couldn't help but chuckle at her enthusiasm.

Though Boboiboy was still getting used to the base and the new responsibilities thrust upon him, he couldn't deny that he was beginning to feel a sense of camaraderie with the shipgirls.

The bonds forming between them were subtle, but they were there.

As the days went on, Boboiboy participated in drills, learned about the base's operations, and even received a few hands-on lessons in naval strategy.

.

.

.

Location: Training Ground

The training grounds vibrated with anticipation.

A low hum of voices mingled with the crisp clang of rigging and the playful gusts of a sea breeze.

Girls from the Eagle Union and the Royal Navy, alongside two Iron Blood observers - Köln and Gneisenau - lined the perimeter, their curiosity piqued by the spectacle about to unfold.

"Do you think he can truly synergize with such a... diverse group?" Illustrious murmured, her usual composure laced with genuine intrigue.

"We've seen what he's capable of," Wales replied, a hint of a smile playing on her lips.

"The Rescue Mission was proof enough,"

Meanwhile, Unicorn was practically bouncing on her heels, barely containing her excitement.

Despite her rather shy and insecure personality, the presence of her 'Big Brother' made her jump out of character.

"Go, Big Brother! Show them what you can do!"

At the field's centre, BoBoiBoy, currently in his Water element, adjusted his cap.

A flicker of nervousness danced in his eyes, a familiar feeling whenever he was the centre of attention. He'd been tested and observed before during his times at TAPOPS, but the pressure never truly faded.

His teammates, however, were a fascinating mix.

Javelin, the energetic Royal Navy destroyer, stretched her arms while doing light hops in place.

"Don't worry, BoBoiBoy! We'll make a great team. Just follow my lead!"

Her playful smirk was meant to reassure him, but her overconfidence made him slightly wary.

Beside her, Laffey yawned, her usual sleepy demeanour on full display as she swayed slightly on her feet.

"Let's get this over with... I want to nap after," she mumbled, yet a sharp glint in her eyes hinted at a hidden alertness.

Northampton, the reserved cruiser, adjusted her white shorts and glanced at BoBoiBoy seriously.

"Stick to the plan, and we'll win this. I'll cover you guys if things get chaotic,"

Lastly, Charles Ausburne, the tenacious destroyer, playfully jabbed BoBoiBoy's arm.

"Just let me at 'em! I'll show those 'enemy' girls what real firepower and justice look like!"

On the opposing team, a group of equally formidable shipgirls was gearing up: Denver, Foote, Suffolk and Hammann each of them brought a unique blend of skill, strategy, and power that made them a force to be reckoned with.

"Are you ready?" Suffolk called out from the opposing team's side, her voice carrying a hint of playful challenge.

Denver, the spirited light cruiser from Eagle Union, adjusted her white hooded jacket coat with red insides, smirking.

"Alright, let's see if this new guy's got what it takes to keep up with the best!"

Foote frowned perpetually.

"Tsk... We're gonna run circles around you! Ngh... I hate training..."

Meanwhile, Hammann, always fiercely competitive, glared at Boboiboy with arms crossed.

"Hmph! Don't think we'll go easy on you just because you're new to this match!"

Despite her stern words, a faint blush was on her cheeks, betraying a mix of curiosity and nervousness.

Back on Boboiboy's team, Water can be seen giving a cheeky grin.

"Alright, team, let's show them what we're made of!"

He pumped her fist into the air.

The referee, Langley, who had been silently observing the teams with her usual stern demeanour, raised a whistle to her lips while addressing both teams.

"The rules are simple. Work as a team to secure the objective in the centre of the field. No unnecessary roughness. Show me your best effort, and may the best team win,"

With a sharp blow of her whistle, the match began.

.

.

The sea erupted into action as both teams sprang into motion.

Javelin surged forward like a bolt of lightning, her spear glinting under the sun.

"Follow me!" she shouted, charging toward the centre.

Laffey lagged slightly, but her deceptively lazy movements masked her uncanny ability to avoid attacks with minimal effort.

She took cover, providing suppressive fire with her training torpedoes.

Northampton's commanding presence anchored the team.

She called out strategies, her voice cutting through the noise.

"Boboiboy, cover Javelin's left flank! Charles, stay on defence and intercept any stragglers!"

Water, feeling the weight of his teammates' trust, nodded firmly.

"Alright, let's do this!" said him before his Power Band beamed as he transformed into another element.

"Elemental Power! Boboiboy Thunderstorm!"

Channelling his power, Thunderstorm unleashed his Lightning Shine, which illuminated the battlefield, leaving both teams momentarily stunned.

The onlookers gasped; some of them even jumped in shock - awestruck at the sheer intensity of the light, and murmurs of awe rippled through the audience.

"That was... Incredible!" Queen Elizabeth exclaimed, shielding her eyes with her arm.

Illustrious nodded, her composed demeanour faltering just slightly as her curiosity deepened.

"His Second Tier power is unlike anything we've seen among us, Your Majesty. Such potential..."

As the glow subsided, the battle continued in full force.

Javelin, taking advantage of the enemy's disorientation, charged forward, her spear striking with precision.

She knocked Foote off balance, forcing the destroyer to retreat with a surprised yelp.

"Nice one, Javelin!" Charles Ausburne cheered, darting to her right and engaging Denver, who had recovered quickly and countered with rapid bursts from her rigging.

"You're quick, but I'm quicker!" Denver taunted, trading blows with Charles in a blur of agility and firepower.

Meanwhile, Hammann, still reeling from the blinding light, growled in frustration.

"You think a fancy light show will stop us?!" she shouted, unleashing a barrage of gunfire at Boboiboy.

Thunderstorm smirked, raising his electrified arms.

"Not today!"

With a swift motion, he summoned his Thunderstorm Double Blade Staff and spun it round and round, creating a vortex of lightning that deflected the incoming rounds effortlessly.

"Fine! Let's see how long you can keep that up!"

Northampton, ever the strategist, noticed Denver attempting to flank from the right.

"Javelin, watch your side! Denver's moving in!" she barked, quickly stepping in to block the light cruiser's advance.

"Looks like you've got your hands full, Northampton!"

The two cruisers clashed in a fierce duel of firepower and manoeuvring, their cannons echoing across the field.

BoBoiBoy, still in his Thunderstorm form, took a deep breath and focused his energy.

His team needed an edge, and he was determined to give them one.

"Alright, let's turn this up a notch," he muttered, clenching his fists as his Power Band shone once again.

"Elemental Power! Boboiboy Cyclone!"

Swiftly, he concentrated the air around his fist and launched them as a punch of Cyclone towards Denver.

"Cyclone Fist!"

The sudden gust of wind howled through the field as BoBoiBoy's Cyclone Fist spiralled toward her.

The sheer force of the attack uprooted loose debris and sent waves rippling across the nearby waters.

Denver barely managed to brace herself, her rigging's shields flaring to absorb the brunt of the attack, and despite her efforts, the impact sent her skidding back several meters, her confident smirk replaced by a look of surprise.

"That's some serious power!" Denver muttered, regaining her footing with a slight stagger.

Her sister, Cleveland, watching from the sidelines, chuckled.

"Told ya that he has an 'unconventional' fighting style!"

Javelin capitalized on the momentary chaos caused by Cyclone Fist, diving into the fray and engaging both Foote and Suffolk.

Her spear twirled gracefully, delivering a barrage of thrusts that forced her opponents onto the defensive.

"Too slow!" Javelin teased, her laughter cutting through the din of combat.

On the opposite side, Denver was in a heated exchange with Charles Ausburne.

Sparks flew as their riggings clashed, each strike echoing like thunder.

Denver gritted her teeth, her pride as the Eagle Union's renowned Cleveland-class pushing her to match Charles' ferocity.

"You're good, but not good enough!" Denver roared, launching a broadside that Charles narrowly dodged.

"Nice try!" Charles retorted, her playful demeanour belying her razor-sharp reflexes.

She retaliated with a series of swift torpedo launches, forcing Denver to retreat momentarily.

Meanwhile, Hammann, still fuming from earlier, set her sights back on BoBoiBoy.

Her rigging flared to life as she launched a concentrated barrage of gunfire.

"Stay still, you overpowered show-off!" she barked, her cheeks red from exertion - and maybe a hint of embarrassment at her earlier misstep.

BoBoiBoy, now in his Cyclone form, effortlessly dodged the incoming fire, his movements fluid and precise.

With each leap and twist, he seemed to dance on the battlefield, the wind bending to his will.

"Is that all you've got, Hammann?" he called back, a cheeky grin on his face.

Hammann's frustration only grew, and she pushed herself harder, determined to land a hit.

"Grr! You'll pay for that!"

"Oh, yeah? How about this one, huh? Cyclone Discs!" said Cyclone before he threw three razor-sharp spinning discs of wind at Hammann, each one whirling with immense speed and power.

Hammann's eyes widened, realizing she'd need to act fast.

She dove to the side, narrowly avoiding the first two discs as they carved deep grooves into the surface of the seawater. The third came closer, and she managed to deflect it with a precise burst from her rigging's shields, but the force still sent her sliding back.

"You little - !" Hammann began; her face was red with a mix of exertion and irritation.

Meanwhile, BoBoiBoy Cyclone suspended gracefully, the wind swirling around him as if alive.

He smirked.

"You're not bad, Hammann. But maybe you should've brought a fan!"

The audience laughed lightly at his quip, and even some of Hammann's teammates smirked despite themselves.

"Big Brother, watch out! Suffolk's coming from behind!" exclaimed Unicorn.

BoBoiBoy spun just in time to see the heavy cruiser Suffolk charging at him with surprising speed, her rigging primed and glowing.

"Gotcha now, Cyclone boy!" Suffolk shouted, launching a barrage of shells.

Boboiboy quickly leapt backwards, narrowly avoiding the explosive impacts.

With a flick of his wrist, he summoned a mini tornado around himself, dispersing the smoke and debris.

"Alright, time to step it up!" he declared, raising his Power Band once more.

"Elemental Power! BoBoiBoy Quake!"

The wind around him dissipated as he transformed, his new form radiating strength.

His fists, now wrapped in his Qauke Fists, glowed with earthy energy, and the seabed beneath him began to rumble.

Suffolk's confident grin faltered.

"Oh, no..."

Before she could retreat, Boboiboy smashed the seabed through the shallow sea with an immense force with immense force, shouting, "Earth Smash!"

The resulting shockwave rippled outward, causing the seabed to crack and shift violently, resulting in tsunami-like waves.

Suffolk lost her balance and tumbled backwards with a yelp as the massive wave crashed over her. The wave continued, sending Foote and Denver stumbling as well.

"He's not holding back!" Foote muttered, steadying herself.

"Whoa! Now I understand why Sis said that he has an 'unconventional' fighting style!" said Denver as she wiped her face.

"Come on, team!" Northampton's voice cut through the chaos, rallying her group.

"Regroup and push forward! We've got this!"

Javelin took her cue, charging at Foote again, her spear glowing as she unleashed a powerful thrust.

"You're not getting away this time!"

Foote, nimble as ever, dodged to the side, countering with a quick slash from her rigging.

"Not so fast, Javelin!"

As the two clashed, Charles Ausburne, with some assistance from Laffey, renewed her spirit in a duel against Denver, each matching the other blow for blow.

On the sidelines, the shipgirls watching were on the edge of their seats.

Illustrious leaned closer, her expression thoughtful.

"His adaptability is remarkable... but will it be enough against a coordinated team like theirs?"

Queen Elizabeth folded her arms, a small smirk on her face.

"He's surprising, that's for sure. Let's see if he can turn this spectacle into a victory,"

The battle raged on, both teams giving it their all as the objective in the centre loomed closer.

It was anyone's game now, and BoBoiBoy knew one thing for certain - this was a fight he wouldn't forget anytime soon.

He raised his Power Band once more, feeling the storm inside him surge as the elemental power of Leaf appeared before him.

"Elemental Power! Boboiboy Leaf!" said Boboiboy as he transformed into Boboiboy Leaf.

On the sidelines, murmurs turned to gasps of awe.

"Was? New power?" asked Köln, not expecting the unexpected transformation.

The energy around BoBoiBoy shifted dramatically as lush green vines spiralled around his form. His outfit took on hues of vibrant green, and the air seemed to hum with vitality.

"Boboiboy Leaf?" murmured Gneisenau, intrigued.

"Dieser Junge steckt voller Überraschungen,"

"Really? What a mediocre power..." Pennsylvania said dryly.

"Okay, seriously... He looks quite adorable in that clothes," said Nevada, noting his green outfit.

"Oh, that power..." said Helena as she recalled how Boboiboy, with his Leaf's power, easily handled the Crimson Axis shipgirls.

"So that's the boy's Leaf power, Helena?" asked St. Louis, a Brooklyn-class light cruiser, who also happens to be Helena's sister.

She has long blue hair tied in a high-side ponytail with sidelocks and reddish-purple eyes. Her outfit is similar to her (half)-sister Honolulu, wearing a double-breasted white and blue two-tone side-tie micro dress, white thigh-highs, high heels, and white elbow gloves.

"Yes, that's the power," replied Helena.

On the battlefield, Leaf's appearance seemed to breathe life into his team.

The seabed beneath him sprouted seaweed vines as if nature itself had come to his aid.

"Alright, let's take control of the field!" BoBoiBoy Leaf shouted.

"Seaweed Binds!"

With a sharp motion, the vines shot through the air like guided missiles, locking onto Foote, who was trying to close the gap between her and Leaf, wrapping around her before she could react.

The small destroyer struggled against the seaweed's grip, her rigging whirring in protest.

"Hey! What is this?!" Foote yelped, squirming as the vines tightened just enough to immobilize her without causing harm.

Her rigging buzzed, trying to break free, but the vines only tightened.

"Not so fast!" Leaf called out, his voice full of determination as he waved his hand.

The vines surged, tightening their grip on Foote, leaving her momentarily immobilized.

"Leaf! That was amazing!" Javelin cheered excitedly as she saw the enemy destroyer struggling.

"Nice work, Big Brother!" Unicorn added from the sideline, her shy smile turning into a more confident grin as she saw the tides of battle shifting.

"Now's our chance!" Northampton called, rallying the team.

"Keep pushing forward!"

With Foote incapacitated, Javelin charged forward, her spear glowing as she aimed for the next target.

"Javelin, full power advance~ Yep!" she shouted, moving with speed and precision.

Denver, seeing her teammate captured, gritted her teeth and unleashed a barrage of fire toward Leaf.

"Let her go, or you'll regret it!" she shouted, her rigging lighting up with rapid bursts of firepower.

Leaf raised his arms, summoning a protective shield of swirling leaves that deflected the incoming shots.

"Hehe! You're persistent! I like that!" he said, launching a counterattack where he threw a single leaf towards her.

"Itchy Leaf Blade!"

The leaf glinted in the sunlight, deceptively harmless as it spun toward Denver.

"What, just one leaf? That's supposed to - " Denver's words cut off mid-sentence as the blade struck her right arm.

Suddenly, a prickling sensation danced along her skin, teasing nerve endings like mischievous sprites. The itch, insistent and unrelenting, crept beneath her flesh, a persistent whisper demanding attention.

Her fingers twitched, yearning to relieve the maddening tickle that nestled just beyond reach.

"Argh! What the heck is this?!" she cried in dismay, her movements becoming frantic and her skin prickling with an intense, irritating itch.

The crowd laughed at the unexpected tactic, even the serious shipgirls like Pennsylvania hiding a small smirk behind their hand.

"Haha! I can't believe that worked!" Javelin laughed, almost losing her focus as she glanced at Leaf.

Denver's struggles allowed Charles Ausburne to close the distance.

"Gotcha now, Denver!" Charles shouted, landing a clean hit with her training torpedoes that sent Denver reeling back toward her team.

"Ugh... itchy and outplayed! This guy's insane!" Denver muttered as her teammates tried to cover her retreat.

"Northampton, Javelin! Push forward to the central objective! I'll keep the others occupied!" Leaf called out, summoning more vines to create barriers between the opposing team.

"On it!" Northampton replied, her cannon firing precise shots to suppress Edinburgh and Suffolk, who were regrouping after the quake-induced chaos.

Javelin didn't hesitate, her spear glowing as she closed the gap to the objective.

"We've got this! Let's finish strong!" she shouted, her confidence contagious.

Foote, still trapped in the seaweed, let out a frustrated growl.

"Somebody, get me out of this!"

"Working on it!" Hammann yelled, trying to cut through the vines while dodging attacks from Laffey's training torpedoes.

"Why is everyone on their team so annoying?!"

"That's just our style..." Laffey quipped lazily, unleashing another barrage.

Langley, standing with her arms crossed near the centre line, kept a close eye on the match.

"One minute left! Secure the objective, or it's anyone's game!" she called, her voice cutting through the noise.

BoBoiBoy Leaf heard the announcement and grinned.

"Alright, team! Let's wrap this up!"

With a sweeping motion of his arm, he brandished two handfuls of sharp leaves.

"Stunning Leaf Shurikens!" said Leaf before he threw the leaves at the opposing team, this time, much more careful than the previous day.

The leaf shurikens spiralled through the air, gleaming under the sunlight like emerald stars. Each one was honed with precision. They weren't just sharp; they had a stunning effect that could momentarily incapacitate anyone they hit.

Denver, still itching from the Itchy Leaf Blade, groaned as she saw the shurikens incoming.

"Oh, come on! Enough with the leaves!"

The shurikens struck true and activated their stunning effects, zipping past Hammann and Suffolk to land dangerously close.

Momentarily paralyzing the Royal Navy's heavy cruiser in her tracks, they forced Hammann to dive out of the way.

"Augh! These things again?!" Hammann exclaimed as she scrambled to her feet, shaking off the shock.

Meanwhile, Javelin and Northampton used the opening to dash toward the central objective.

The glowing beacon at the heart of the training ground was tantalizingly close, and both shipgirls moved with unrelenting determination.

"Almost there!" Javelin shouted, her spear spinning to deflect stray shots from Suffolk, who was trying to regroup with her team.

Northampton followed closely, her commanding presence radiating focus and calm under fire.

"Keep it together, Javelin. We've got this!" she barked, her cannon firing suppressive shots to keep their opponents at bay.

From the sidelines, the gathered shipgirls leaned forward in suspense.

As the seconds ticked down, the opposing team made one last push.

Denver, shaking off her discomfort, rallied her teammates.

"Foote, Hammann, Suffolk - let's not let them take this without a fight!" she yelled, gritting her teeth as she pushed forward despite the chaos.

Finally freed from the seaweed binds, Foote charged ahead with surprising speed.

"I'm not done yet!" she cried, her determination flaring as she darted toward Javelin.

But Leaf was ready.

Raising his hands, he summoned one final move.

"Thatch Flips!"

He created a woven leaf that could be used like a knife and sliced her torpedo tube, rigging off its appendage.

Foote yelped in surprise as the woven leaf, sharp and swift, sliced through her torpedo rigging, causing sparks to fly.

She stumbled backwards, her rigging malfunctioning as the connection was severed.

"Not my torps!" she gasped, her face contorted in frustration and disbelief.

"Sorry, Foote," he called out with mock sympathy.

"But you're gonna need more than that to get past me,"

Foote growled, her face flushed with embarrassment, but she refused to back down.

"I'll get you for that, you little...!"

Meanwhile, Javelin and Northampton were closing in on the objective.

The glowing beacon of victory was mere steps away. Their opponents, however, weren't about to let them have it so easily.

Suffolk, recovering from the stunning leaf shurikens, gritted her teeth and pushed herself forward. Her rigging was charged with energy as she aimed for Northampton.

"You won't make it that far!" she yelled, unleashing a barrage of shells to stop the pair.

But Northampton was ready.

She dove to the side, expertly dodging the shots while focusing on the central objective.

"Stay focused, Javelin!" she shouted, her voice calm yet commanding.

"We're almost there!"

Javelin, her face lit up with excitement, nodded.

"Let's finish this, Northampton!" She bounded forward with incredible speed, her spear gleaming as she prepared for one last push.

Still scrambling to regain her bearings, Foote pushed forward with a burst of speed, desperately trying to intercept Javelin and Northampton.

"You're not getting away with this!" she cried, but her movements were slower now as her rigging was damaged, and her energy was running low.

The tide of the battle was turning in BoBoiBoy's favour.

He raised his Power Band for the last time, and the Water element emerged.

"Elemental Power! Boboiboy Water!"

The transformation into Water was seamless, the green hues of Leaf giving way to the cool blues of his aquatic form.

Water's expression was determined. His eyes were fixed on the objective and his teammates, who were now within striking distance.

"Alright, team! This is the last push! Let's show them what we've got," Water said.

The seabed beneath him rippled, responding to his elemental control.

As Javelin and Northampton reached the central objective, the opposing team, realizing they were on the verge of defeat, made a desperate last stand.

Despite her earlier struggles, Suffolk unleashed a volley of shells towards Javelin, hoping to disrupt her capture of the objective.

"Not so fast!" she roared, her voice strained with effort.

But Water was ready.

He swiftly moved between Suffolk and Javelin, raising his hands.

"Giant Wave Slam!" he shouted, summoning an enormous wave that materialized before Water and Javelin and surged forward with tremendous force.

Suffolk was caught off guard, and before she could react, the wave crashed into her, enveloping her in its foamy embrace.

"AH!"

Yet, it didn't stop there.

The wave crashed over the rest of the opposing team - Denver, Hammann and Foote - sending them tumbling back in a flurry of spray and foam.

The force of the water momentarily stunned them, disrupting their final push and creating the opening Javelin and Northampton needed.

Javelin, seizing the opportunity, sprinted the final few steps and touched the central objective.

A loud chime echoed across the training grounds, signalling the end of the match.

"Objective secured!" Langley's voice boomed across the field, her whistleblowing a long, final blast.

"Team BoBoiBoy wins!"

A roar of cheers erupted from the sidelines.

The Eagle Union and Royal Navy shipgirls erupted in applause, their voices a mix of excitement and admiration.

Even the Iron Blood shipgirls - Köln and Gneisenau - exchanged impressed glances.

"That was... Quite a spectacle," Köln remarked with a hint of awe.

Gneisenau nodded in agreement.

On the battlefield, the winning team celebrated their victory.

Javelin jumped up and down; her spear held high in triumph.

"We did it! We did it!" she cheered, her face beaming with joy.

A rare smile gracing her lips, Northampton offered a nod of approval to her teammates.

"Good work, everyone. We executed the plan perfectly,"

Laffey couldn't help but crack a small smile despite her usual sleepy demeanour.

"That wasn't so bad... maybe I can stay awake for a little longer," she mumbled.

Water grinned at his teammates.

"Thanks, everyone! You were all amazing! We couldn't have done it without working together,"

Charles Ausburne, her energy still high, playfully bumped BoBoiBoy's arm.

"Being justice partners is never easy. But, hey! You've got Ausburne by your side, so we'll be fine!"

Water chuckled at Charles' enthusiasm.

"Woah, slow down there, Ausburne! But you're right, and teamwork is what won us this match. Everyone played their part perfectly!"

He scanned the cheering crowd, then turned back to his teammates, his grin widening.

"Speaking of justice, Charles, you remind me a lot of someones back home on Rintis Island. His name is Papa Zola,"

"Papa, who?" asked Ausburne, her voice laced with a hint of curiosity.

"Papa Zola. Yeah," Water confirmed, his smile softening a touch.

"He's my Mathematics and Physical Education teacher back on Rintis Island,"

"I see, but... What does he have to do with justice?"

"Well," Water began, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly.

"Papa Zola isn't exactly your typical teacher. He's... a bit out there, to be honest,"

The Fletcher-class destroyer chuckled, intrigued by the description, and nudged him playfully.

"Come on, spill it! What's this teacher of yours like?"

Water laughed.

"Okay, okay. So, Papa Zola used to be a superhero from a video game, believe it or not! He accidentally got pulled into our world and now teaches at my school,"

"A superhero teacher?" Charles Ausburne repeated, eyes wide with wonder.

"That's so cool!"

Water grinned.

"Yeah, it is pretty cool. But Papa Zola, well, he's got this big ego and loves to proclaim himself a champion of justice... This can be proven through his motto - 'Enemy of Evil, Lover of Justice!'" said Water as he performed his teacher's secret move and motto.

"Yet... The problem is that his methods are... Unorthodox, to say the least,"

He winced slightly, remembering some of Papa Zola's more disastrous attempts at heroism.

"He means well," Water continued.

"But he tends to cause more chaos than he solves. He reminds me of you a little, Charles, with your enthusiasm and love for justice,"

Charles puffed out her chest proudly.

"Hey, I'm a lot more coordinated than Papa Zola sounds!"

Water chuckled again.

"Maybe. But like Papa Zola, even if you get a little carried away sometimes, you always have the best intentions at heart. And that's what makes a true hero,"

He looked at his teammates; his expression filled with gratitude.

"Just like all of you. We may not be perfect, but when we work together, we can achieve amazing things,"

Meanwhile, as the cheers died down, the defeated team slowly began to recover from their watery dousing.

Denver, still smarting from the battle and the persistent itch that was slowly fading, grumbled under her breath.

"Ugh... that was frustrating. We almost had them,"

Hammann, wiping the seawater from her face, glared at BoBoiBoy Water.

"Hmph! You got lucky this time, Boboiboy! But this isn't over," she muttered, a glint of determination steeling her gaze.

Suffolk, her stern expression cracking slightly, shook her head with a small smile.

"They fought well, Edinburgh. We have much to learn from this... Unconventional opponent."

Edinburgh, soaking wet and slightly dishevelled, let out a playful cough.

"Aye, well said, Suffolk. He certainly caught us by surprise. But next time, we'll be prepared for his... leafy tricks," she said, earning a chuckle from Suffolk.

The two then glanced at Foote, who was still grumbling about her disabled torpedo launcher.

"Hey, it's not my fault those leaves were so sharp!" she protested, her voice laced with annoyance.

The other shipgirls exchanged amused glances, their rivalry momentarily forgotten in the face of their unexpected defeat.

As the defeated team regrouped, a whistle blew, drawing everyone's attention.

Langley, the referee, stood at the centre of the field, her face neutral.

"Attention, everyone. The training exercise is over. Both teams displayed remarkable skill and resilience. You should all be proud of yourselves,"

She then turned to Water and his team.

"Boboiboy, your team has shown exceptional teamwork and strategic use of your diverse abilities. Well done,"

Boboiboy Water beamed, his cheeks flushed with pride.

"Thank you, Ms Langley!" he replied, feeling a surge of accomplishment.

Langley then addressed the defeated team.

"Though you fell short this time, you fought valiantly. Learn from your mistakes, and you will bounce back stronger,"

The defeated team nodded, accepting her words with grace.

"Thank you, Ms Langley," Denver replied, her voice devoid of its earlier frustration.

With the closing remarks over, the shipgirls dispersed, their minds buzzing with the day's events. The unexpected challenge BoBoiBoy and his team posed left a lasting impression, sparking conversations and strategies for future encounters.

.

.

.

The sun hung high in the sky, its warmth radiating across the bazaar near the beach as stalls lined the area, each offering food, trinkets, or drinks to the gathered crowd of shipgirls.

Among them was a bustling stall, the aroma of freshly steamed buns wafting through the air.

Hammann, still stewing over the morning's match, grumbled under her breath as she helped Ping Hai and Ning Hai arrange the trays of panda-shaped buns.

Her face was scrunched in irritation, and her ears twitched every time someone mentioned the match.

"Ugh, those stupid leaves! Who even fights like that?" Hammann muttered, slapping another tray of buns onto the counter with a little more force than necessary.

"Hammann, don't crush the buns!" Ping Hai chided, her small hands deftly arranging the panda buns into neat rows.

Her tone was gentle, but there was a hint of exasperation.

"Yeah," Ning Hai added, glancing up from the steaming pot she was tending.

"You're going to scare away the customers if you keep sulking like that,"

Hammann crossed her arms, puffing out her cheeks.

"I'm not sulking. I'm just... annoyed. Those stupid leafy tricks of his! And did you see how smug Boboiboy in his Leaf form looked? Ugh!"

Ping Hai giggled, handing a bun to a curious child who had approached the stall.

"It was a training exercise, Hammann. It's supposed to be fun!"

"Fun? Getting wrapped up in razor-sharp leaves is not my idea of fun," Hammann shot back, glaring at the steaming buns as if they were the cause of her woes.

A few feet away, Boboiboy was busy experimenting with his latest creation.

He had set up a small counter next to the panda bun stall and was carefully pouring chilled chocolate milk into glasses.

A small saucepan bubbled on a portable stove borrowed from Ping Hai beside him, filled with a mixture of cocoa, milk, and sugar. His brows furrowed in concentration as he added a dash of vanilla extract.

"What are you doing?" Hammann asked, her curiosity momentarily overcoming her irritation. She leaned over the counter, watching as BoBoiBoy began to froth the chocolate mixture with a hand whisk.

"Well, as you can see... I'm making my version of my grandfather's ice chocolate," BoBoiBoy explained, his tone enthusiastic.

"It's a special drink he used to make back home. I thought it might be fun to recreate it here,"

Ping Hai's ears perked up.

"Ice chocolate? That sounds delicious! Can we try some?"

"Of course!" BoBoiBoy beamed, carefully pouring the frothy chocolate mixture over shaved ice, using a Hand Crank Block Ice Shaver borrowed from Akashi in a tall glass.

He topped it with a dollop of whipped cream and a sprinkle of cocoa powder before handing the glass to Ping Hai.

Ping Hai took a sip, her eyes widening in delight.

"It's so good! It's creamy and chocolatey but not too sweet. You're good at this, Boboiboy!"

"Thanks!" BoBoiBoy said, his cheeks flushing with pride.

"I'm still trying to get the flavour just right, but I'm glad you like it."

Ning Hai grabbed a glass for herself, taking a cautious sip.

She nodded approvingly.

"Not bad. You could sell this as a starter for your Cocoa Shop at this base,"

Hammann, still trying to maintain her grumpy demeanour, reluctantly accepted a glass when Boboiboy offered it to her.

She took a small sip, her ears twitching slightly as the rich chocolate flavour spread across her tongue.

"Hmph. It's... Okay," she said, trying to sound unimpressed. But the way she quickly took another sip betrayed her true feelings.

Boboiboy grinned.

"Hehe... Awesome. I'll take that as a compliment,"

As the afternoon wore on, the stall grew busier, with a steady stream of customers lining up for panda buns and cups of ice chocolate.

Hammann's complaints gradually faded as she got caught up in the rhythm of serving customers.

Even she couldn't deny that the combination of warm buns and chilled chocolate drinks was a hit as shipgirls of all shapes and sizes gathered around, chatting and laughing as they enjoyed the treats. The lively energy of the bazaar seemed to wash away Hammann's earlier frustrations, though she would never admit it out loud.

A mischievous giggle and smug came from the side as Sims (DD-409) of the Sims-class destroyer, who also happened to be Hammann's eldest sister, appeared, holding ice chocolate in one hand and a half-eaten panda bun in the other.

She has a petite frame and a small chest. She has semi-long white hair, dog-like ears on top of her head, and green eyes.

She wears a black sleeveless unzippered jacket with a white hoodie and an American-flag-designed necktie over a white sleeveless dress, black thigh-high socks, silver boots, and black fingerless arm gloves with white buttoned cuffs.

"Hammann, you should smile more~" she teased while giving her signature smug.

"The grumpy look doesn't go well with these cute buns, you know?"

"Sims! Mind your own business!" Hammann snapped, though her face flushed slightly as she went back to rearranging the buns.

Ping Hai and Ning Hai exchanged knowing smiles before focusing on the growing line of customers.

Boboiboy, meanwhile, was adding a new twist to his drink - topping it with tiny marshmallows and a drizzle of caramel for extra flair.

Before long, even the usually stoic shipgirls, like Pennsylvania, stopped by, drawn in by the delicious scents and the buzz around the two stalls.

The Eagle Union's super-dreadnought battleship examined a glass of ice chocolate from Boboiboy's stall with a critical eye before taking a sip.

She raised an eyebrow, then nodded approvingly.

"Not bad at all," Pennsylvania remarked her voice as commanding as ever yet tinged with a rare note of approval.

"I was expecting something more... cloying, but this is smooth. Well done, kid,"

Boboiboy beamed, clearly thrilled by the compliment.

"Thanks! I'm still experimenting, but I'm glad you like it,"

Hammann, trying to focus on the buns in front of her, couldn't resist glancing at her sister, who was still enjoying her panda bun with a smirk plastered on her face.

"I can't believe you're getting all this attention," Hammann muttered under her breath, crossing her arms again.

Sims heard her and tilted her head, a playful glint in her green eyes.

"What's wrong, Hammann? You jealous that I know how to enjoy a day at the bazaar?"

Hammann's ears flicked with annoyance, but she tried to hide it.

"I'm not jealous. I just don't see the point in standing around, wasting time,"

"Right, because you don't look like you're having fun," Sims teased, her voice laced with mischief.

Despite her words, Hammann couldn't suppress the smallest smile, especially as she noticed how the crowd seemed to love the combination of panda-shaped buns and ice chocolate.

.

.

By late afternoon, the stalls were a whirlwind of activity.

Boboiboy, after having a moment to rest in his room, resumed his work at the stall and was creating new variations of his ice chocolate, adding toppings like caramelized nuts, matcha powder and even some pistachio powder for those with adventurous tastes.

The line of customers seemed never-ending, as did the revenue obtained by both stalls.

The scent of freshly steamed buns and chilled chocolate filled the air, blending with the sounds of laughter and chatter.

Hammann, Ping Hai, and Ning Hai were busy attending to the growing crowd of customers, but the peaceful rhythm of the afternoon was soon interrupted by a new group approaching the stalls.

The Royal Navy shipgirls had arrived.

"Ah, so this is where all the excitement is coming from," said Queen Elizabeth, her voice calm yet carrying an air of authority.

"Quite the lively crowd, Your Majesty," Warspite remarked, nodding toward the line of customers eagerly awaiting their turn.

"I must say, I've never seen such a combination of treats before,"

Belfast, ever the lady, hovered near the two battleships, her own polished white and black uniform as immaculate as ever.

She raised an eyebrow as she spotted her Young Master - Boboiboy - now managing his stall with a mix of enthusiasm and precision.

His hands worked swiftly as he poured chilled chocolate into cups, added toppings, and took orders, his demeanour a blend of focus and warmth.

It was clear he had found a rhythm in the chaos.

"Young Master," Belfast said softly as she approached, her refined tone cutting through the ambient noise with ease.

Her presence seemed to immediately command respect from those around her, and a few customers glanced at her with curiosity.

"It seems you've become quite the entrepreneur, much like your grandfather. And with such a creative menu, no less,"

Boboiboy looked up, his face lighting up with a smile as he recognized Belfast.

"Oh, Ms Belfast! You made it!"

He wiped his hands on a nearby towel before giving her a quick nod of acknowledgement.

"Yeah, it's been crazy busy, but the new ice chocolate flavours are a hit. Want to try one?"

Belfast tilted her head, a small smile gracing her lips.

"It would be my pleasure, Young Master. Though I must admit, I find the combination of pistachio powder and matcha particularly intriguing,"

As she spoke, Queen Elizabeth and Warspite stepped closer, their regal presence drawing attention from nearby customers.

Queen Elizabeth observed the bustling stall with a critical yet approving eye.

"It appears you've managed to charm half the port with your creations, servant," she remarked.

"A commendable effort,"

"Thank you, Your Majesty," Boboiboy replied, his tone both polite and cheerful.

"It's been a team effort, though. The buns from Ping Hai and Ning Hai's stall are a huge draw, too."

Warspite nodded, her expression softening as she glanced at the rows of steaming buns and the cheerful faces of the shipgirls manning the neighbouring stall.

"Indeed. There's a sense of harmony here that is quite heartwarming,"

Belfast took her cup of ice chocolate with pistachio and matcha, studying it with the same precision she might have applied to a battle plan.

She brought the straw to her lips, savouring the unique blend of flavours before giving an approving nod.

"How... Exquisite," she said, her tone warm yet measured.

"The flavours complement one another in an unexpected yet delightful way. You have quite the knack for innovation, Young Master,"

Boboiboy beamed, her praise giving him an extra boost of energy.

"Thanks, Ms Belfast! I've been experimenting with new ideas all day. If you have any suggestions, let me know. I want to keep improving,"

Queen Elizabeth, who had been surveying the entire operation like a general inspecting her troops, stepped closer to the stall.

Her gaze lingered on the chilled chocolate menu, and her tone softened ever so slightly.

"I suppose even royalty cannot resist the allure of such a popular treat. Warspite, what do you recommend?"

Warspite, ever the loyal companion, offered a small smile.

"I believe the caramelized nuts topping would suit your taste, Your Majesty. A touch of sweetness, balanced with a hint of sophistication,"

"Very well," the Queen responded. She turned to Boboiboy with a regal tilt of her head.

"One of those, if you would. And do not skimp on the presentation,"

"Coming right up!" Boboiboy replied with enthusiasm, quickly setting to work on crafting a cup that would meet the Queen's exacting standards.

He carefully poured the chilled chocolate, added the caramelized nuts with precision, and even added a slight swirl of cream for good measure.

As he handed the drink to Queen Elizabeth, he couldn't help but notice the growing number of curious onlookers drawn to the Royal Navy's presence. The lines at the stalls were growing longer, and the shipgirls running Ping Hai and Ning Hai's bun stall seemed to be working even faster to keep up.

"Your Majesty, here you go!" Boboiboy said, presenting the cup with a flourish.

Queen Elizabeth accepted it with a dignified nod, taking a delicate sip.

A rare smile graced her lips as she looked back at him.

"Mmm!" She mused in satisfaction.

"A fine creation! It seems your talents are not limited to mere combat," she remarked, her words carrying a hint of amusement.

"You've brought a unique flair to this port. Perhaps this venture deserves its royal commendation!"

Boboiboy scratched the back of his head sheepishly.

"I appreciate it, Your Majesty. That means a lot,"

"Besides, speaking of royal commendation..."

Queen Elizabeth graciously requested Boboiboy to approach her, as she had something important to share with him in confidence.

"What is it, Your Majesty?" asked Boboiboy in a hushed tone.

"Belfast told me that you're planning to open a Cocoa Shop at this base. Is that true?" asked her.

Boboiboy blinked in surprise at her question.

"Y-Yes, Your Majesty," he replied, a bit flustered.

"I've been thinking about it for a while now. Something more permanent, you know? A place where I can experiment with flavours and offer more than just treats at the stalls,"

Queen Elizabeth gave him a thoughtful look, her keen eyes studying him closely.

She was impressed by the young man's ambition, and a slight smile tugged at the corner of her lips.

"An admirable idea," she said, her voice soft yet filled with authority.

"Such an establishment could bring a new level of charm to this base. Not only would it offer a retreat for the officers and crew, but it would also serve as a symbol of creativity and ingenuity, much like your own talents,"

Boboiboy felt his chest swell with pride, though he tried not to show it too much. His gaze briefly flickered to Belfast, who gave him an encouraging nod.

"Thank you, Your Majesty. I've been working out the details. But..."

He hesitated, scratching the back of his head.

"It's going to take a lot of resources to get started. I've been trying to gather funds, but it's not easy because I only have working experience with my grandfather, but not managing a business,"

Warspite, standing nearby with a watchful eye, gave a knowing smile.

"Starting a business is never simple, especially when you're looking to make it something special. But sometimes, a little help can go a long way,"

Queen Elizabeth nodded sagely, her posture straightening as though she had made up her mind.

"Indeed," she said.

"And that is why I'm in a position to offer you the assistance you need, servant. The Royal Navy would be willing to provide financial support for the opening of your cocoa shop. Think of it as an investment - one that could bring prosperity to this base and beyond,"

Boboiboy's eyes widened.

"Wait, what? You'd do that? You mean... the Royal Navy would help me fund the shop?"

Queen Elizabeth nodded.

"The Navy believes in fostering talent and entrepreneurship. Your innovation is a rare and valuable asset. And with the right resources, I believe your cocoa shop will become a great success,"

Boboiboy could hardly believe his ears.

This was beyond anything he had imagined.

"But... are you sure? I mean, this isn't just about making treats; it's business, and I'd need to manage it properly. It's a lot of responsibility,"

Belfast, who had been silent up until now, stepped closer, her voice calm and reassuring.

"Young Master, this is an excellent opportunity. You've already shown your ability to manage a bustling stall, and with the Queen's support, you can elevate your vision to something truly remarkable,"

Warspite added, "If you need guidance, the Royal Navy has the expertise to assist you in setting up a proper business structure. It's not just about the chocolate; it's about creating something that will last,"

Boboiboy looked between the shipgirls, feeling a sense of warmth from their encouragement.

The idea of opening a shop had always seemed like a dream, but now, it felt like it was within reach.

He took a deep breath, trying to steady his racing heart.

"If you're offering your support, Your Majesty, then I won't let you down. I'll make sure to put everything into this. I'll make it the best cocoa shop anyone's ever seen!"

Queen Elizabeth gave a small, approving smile.

"I do not doubt that, servant. I look forward to seeing your vision come to life. And remember, we shall be watching closely. You will have the full backing of the Royal Navy, but you must also ensure that your cocoa shop brings pride to not just us but also the entirety of Azur Lane,"

Boboiboy's excitement bubbled over, and he couldn't help but grin widely.

"Thank you, Your Majesty. I'll make it work, I promise!"

With the Queen's offer on the table, Boboiboy felt a renewed sense of determination.

As the crowd continued to bustle around them, he knew that with the Royal Navy's support, his cocoa shop would soon become a reality.

"Tok Aba would be proud of me..."

But before he could get too caught up in his thoughts, Belfast's voice broke through.

"Now, Young Master," she said, her gaze turning slightly more teasing.

"I believe you owe Your Majesty a proper thank you for such a generous offer,"

Boboiboy snapped to attention, immediately bowing respectfully.

"Of course! Thank you, Your Majesty, for your trust and support. I won't let everyone down,"

Queen Elizabeth gave him a gracious nod.

"You're utmost welcome, Boboiboy,"

Unbeknownst to them, their conversation was heard by Akashi, who was peeking behind the wall of her store - she appeared to be shocked and upset at the same time.

"Nyooo~! All of my precious plans, nya~!..." Her mind screamed as she recalled all of the drafts that she made on the night of the past few days.

All of her dreams to squeeze dry every last credit with the joint venture were crumbling before her very eyes.

Being backed by the Royal Navy in terms of finance and considerable resources was a catastrophic blow.

Akashi's meticulously crafted business plan, filled with projected profits and cunning marketing strategies (mostly involving misleading advertisements and inflated prices), suddenly seemed like a cruel joke being poured onto her.

Too much time and effort (and scheming) had been invested.

She had envisioned herself as the undisputed merchant queen of this little port town, her coffers overflowing with riches.

Now, that dream was shattered, just like that, by a boy and his cocoa.

Akashi slumped against the wall, a dramatic sigh escaping her lips.

Her ears drooped, and her usually vibrant eyes dimmed with despair.

The carefully constructed facade of a shrewd businesswoman crumbled, revealing the heartbroken merchant underneath.

"This is... This is unacceptable, nya..." she muttered, her voice barely a whisper.

The image of Boboiboy's cocoa shop, now gleaming with the polish of Royal Navy investment, flashed before her eyes.

It was a formidable competitor, one she couldn't possibly outmanoeuvre, and her usual cunning schemes felt flimsy and inadequate against the might of the Royal Navy's coffers.

"I had it all planned out, nya! The exclusive merchandise, the limited-edition flavours, the... The adorable cat-eared aprons for the staff, nya!" she wailed softly, her voice laced with disappointment.

The thought of those aprons, now destined to never see the light of day, brought a fresh wave of despair.

Meanwhile, oblivious to Akashi's despair, the atmosphere around Boboiboy's stall was buzzing with excitement.

The news of the Royal Navy's backing spread quickly through the crowd, adding another layer of buzz to the already lively scene.

Customers were now not just buying ice chocolate; they were buying a piece of history, a taste of a venture blessed by royalty.

Ping Hai and Ning Hai, having overheard the conversation, rushed over to Boboiboy, their faces beaming with pride.

"Boboiboy! That's amazing!" Ping Hai exclaimed, clapping him on the shoulder.

"A cocoa shop! This is going to be huge!"

"We'll help you in any way we can!" Ning Hai added, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm.

"We can make special buns to go with your cocoa!"

Boboiboy grinned, feeling a surge of gratitude for his friends.

"Thanks, guys! I appreciate it. After all, I bet that it would be good if I let you two sell your Panda Buns along with me so that we can share the profits,"

Belfast, observing the scene with a gentle smile, approached Boboiboy.

"Young Master, this is a momentous occasion. I suggest we begin discussing the practicalities of establishing your shop. I can assist with the initial planning and ensure everything is in order,"

"That would be great, Ms Belfast," Boboiboy replied.

"Still, I'm not sure where to start,"

Queen Elizabeth, having finished her ice chocolate, turned to Warspite.

"Warspite, ensure that the necessary resources are allocated for this project. I want to see a detailed proposal on my desk by the end of the week,"

"Yes, Your Majesty," Warspite replied, her tone crisp and efficient.

She made a mental note to contact the relevant departments immediately.

.

.

"What am I going to do, nya?" she wailed, her voice rising in pitch.

"My reputation... my profits... everything is at stake, nya!"

Suddenly, an idea sparked in her mind - it wasn't a grand, scheming plan like before, but a small, desperate glimmer of hope.

"Wait a minute..." she murmured, her ears twitching.

"If I can't beat him... maybe I can join him, nya?"

The thought was almost repulsive.

Teaming up with the very person who had ruined her plans? It was unthinkable! But... it was also the only option she could see.

"Maybe... maybe I can offer my services, nya..." she mused.

"I have experience in business, and I could help him manage the shop, handle the finances, nya... And of course, nya... Take a small percentage of the profits, nya!"

She grimaced.

It wasn't ideal - she would have to swallow her pride and play nice, something that went against her very nature.

But it was better than nothing.

"I'll have to be clever, nya," she thought.

"I'll have to convince him that I'm a valuable asset, that I can bring something to the table, nya. Maybe I can even steer him towards some... slightly more profitable ventures, nya. Nothing too obvious, of course, nya!"

Akashi straightened up, a flicker of her usual cunning returning to her eyes.

She still had a chance - she just needed to play her cards right.

"Alright, Boboiboy, nya..." she muttered, a sly smile creeping onto her face.

"Prepare yourself, nya. Akashi is coming, nya... And she's bringing her business acumen with her, nya!"

.

.

.

Location: Research Laboratory, Iron Blood

The mechanical claws delicately manoeuvred the anomalous fragments obtained from the Sakura Empire after being handed over to U-96, carefully placing them into a sealed containment chamber.

Sparks of red light flickered briefly as the powerful tools worked precisely, ensuring no fragment came into contact with the wrong surface.

The air inside the laboratory hummed with the low whirr of machines, their purpose far removed from the lively, cheerful atmosphere at the port.

Outside the blast chamber, a figure sat watching, her gaze sharp and calculating as she controlled the mechanical claws.

She examined the fragments while another figure took notes.

The first figure is portrayed with long grey hair, red streaks tied into twin tails, red eyes, and large breasts. Her outfit consists of a black tank top, black choker, black pants with side slits held by crisscrossed straps, red platform footwear, a white fur trim jacket, and a pair of red glasses on her head.

The second one has long black hair tied in twin tails and purple eyes. Her outfit comprises a white peaked cap, a double-breasted two-tone military uniform with a long black strap, white gloves, and high heels.

These two are Prinz Adalbert of the Iron Blood's P-class heavy cruiser and Peter Strasser of the Iron Blood's Graf Zeppelin-class aircraft carrier.

"The emission signature of these fragments is unusual..." muttered Adalbert.

"Alpha, beta and gamma ray... All neutral,"

Peter Strasser glanced at the readout on her device, her expression unreadable as the numbers flickered across the screen.

The fragments from the Sakura Empire were far from ordinary, and her sharp mind was already working through the implications of their composition.

"Neutral... But still, these emissions are strange," she murmured, adjusting her gloves and moving closer to the containment chamber.

"There's something we're missing. These fragments should not be emitting any radiation, let alone those signatures. Could it be some kind of energy source we're unaware of?"

Adalbert remained silent for a moment; her sharp red eyes focused on the fragments as she guided the mechanical claws with precision.

She was well-versed in the research and development of Siren technologies, her expertise lying in unravelling mysteries that others would shy away from.

But this... This was something different.

The fragments didn't behave like anything she had encountered before.

"Perhaps it's not just energy," Adalbert said, her voice thoughtful.

"What if these are more than just pieces of technology? What if They're part of something... alive?" She let the idea linger in the air, her gaze never leaving the glowing fragments.

Peter looked at her, her purple eyes narrowing slightly as she processed the thought.

"Alive? Do you think these could be... Organic?"

Adalbert nodded, her mind already working through the possibility.

The mechanical claws hovered over the red electrical shard as the heavy cruiser worked with precision.

Her red eyes narrowed in focus, the faint glow from the fragment casting eerie reflections on her glasses.

The shard emitted an occasional, rhythmic pulse of crimson light, almost as if it were responding to her every move.

"Careful," Peter Strasser said coolly, her voice steady despite the palpable tension in the lab.

"If these fragments are alive, as you suspect, then even a minor mishap could prove disastrous,"

Adalbert gave a curt nod, her lips pressed into a thin line.

"I've got it. Just a little more - "

The moment came like a thunderclap.

As Adalbert manoeuvred the mechanical claws to reposition the shard, one of the claws pinched it just a fraction harder than intended.

The red shard reacted instantly.

A sharp, piercing sound erupted, like glass shattering in reverse, and the fragment flared with a blinding red electrical light.

"Scheiße!' Adalbert shouted, yanking back the controls, but it was too late.

The shard exploded with a deafening boom, sending waves of crimson energy tearing through the containment chamber.

The blast shattered the reinforced glass windows, shards flying outward like deadly projectiles.

The other fragments inside the chamber were consumed in the chain reaction, each bursting into bright, volatile flames before disintegrating into ash.

The shockwave tore through the lab, flinging Adalbert and Peter Strasser against the far wall.

Equipment toppled over, alarms blared, and the once-sterile lab was filled with smoke, dust, and the acrid smell of burning metal.

Adalbert groaned, her body sprawled awkwardly on the floor amidst the debris.

She could feel a sharp pain in her shoulder, and her ears rang from the explosion.

Shaking her head to clear her vision, she turned to see Peter Strasser slumped against the wall, her uniform dusty but still intact.

Peter stirred, brushing off debris with a grimace, her purple eyes flickering with irritation and curiosity.

Adalbert coughed, waving a hand to clear the dust in front of her face.

"Verdammt... That wasn't in the plan,"

She pressed a hand to her temple, trying to regain her composure.

Then, her gaze snapped toward the containment chamber - or what was left.

The chamber was utterly obliterated.

The once-glowing fragments were now nothing but smouldering remnants scattered across the floor.

The red electrical shard was gone, its volatile energy leaving behind scorch marks etched into the steel walls.

Sparks flew from damaged equipment, and the entire lab hummed with residual energy from the blast.

Peter pushed herself to her feet, brushing off her gloves.

Her sharp eyes swept over the wreckage with a clinical detachment.

"Well," she said dryly.

"That answers a few questions, doesn't it?"

Adalbert groaned again, rubbing the back of her head as she staggered upright.

"Answers? You mean how not to handle explosive fragments in a research lab?"

Despite her sarcastic tone, her gaze was sharp as she analyzed the damage and catalogued it in her mind.

She turned to Peter, her red eyes still slightly dazed.

"Strasser," she said, her voice firm despite the chaos.

"Get the observation log ready. We need to document everything - every reaction, every emission, every variable. Write it all down,"

Peter raised an eyebrow, her usual aloof expression not quite masking her intrigue.

"You just got thrown into a wall, and your first thought is to take notes? Typical of you,"

"Of course it is," Adalbert replied with a faint smirk, brushing off a layer of soot from her jacket.

"The results are all that matter. Now get to it - make sure to note that the fragments became highly unstable under pressure. We'll need to figure out why,"

Peter sighed, pulling a small notebook from her coat pocket.

"Very well, though I'd recommend we also note the reckless handling of said fragments,"

Adalbert gave her an unimpressed look but didn't argue.

Instead, she turned back to the wreckage, her mind already racing with new theories.

The explosion destroyed the fragments, but it also revealed something crucial - something that could change everything.

Her voice was low but determined as she muttered, more to herself than anyone else,

"They didn't just explode... They reacted - all five of them with each other. There's something in them - something that responds to external forces,"

Peter glanced up from her notes, her tone carrying a hint of curiosity.

"And what exactly are you suggesting?"

Adalbert's red eyes gleamed with excitement and danger as she turned to face her colleague.

"I'm suggesting that these aren't just fragments of technology. They're something far more dangerous. And far more powerful,"

Peter nodded slowly, her pen scratching across the page.

"I'll make sure to include that in the report. Though next time, perhaps we should conduct our experiments in a more... secure location,"

Adalbert chuckled darkly, cracking her neck as she surveyed the devastation.

"Agreed. But admit it, Strasser - you're just as curious as I am,"

As the alarms continued to wail and the lab's emergency lights cast an eerie glow over the scene, the two Iron Blood shipgirls exchanged a look of understanding.

They were diving headfirst into understanding the enigmatic boy who was siding along with the Azur Lane.

And despite the chaos, neither of them would have it any other way.

.

.

.

Location: Sakura Empire

Late night

The moon hung high in the inky sky, casting long shadows across the serene landscape of the Sakura Empire. The rhythmic chirping of crickets filled the air, a stark contrast to the bustling activity that had filled the port just hours before.

Now, a quiet stillness reigned, broken only by the gentle lapping of waves against the shore.

.

.

Location: Unknown Cave

"How intriguing of you, Akagi..." Observer Alpha said, her voice echoing within the cave where the massive Siren warship Orochi was hidden.

Her yellow-suctioned tentacles gripped the container that held the five fragments obtained from Musashi's hull, which was still undergoing repairs.

"So you are telling me that you wanted to infuse these fragments obtained from the boy with Orochi?"

Akagi's crimson eyes, usually alight with playful mischief, held a serious glint in the dim light cast by the strange, bioluminescent flora that clung to the cave walls.

Her fox ears twitched slightly as she met the Siren's gaze.

"Indeed," Akagi purred, her voice low and smooth.

"Boy Boy Boy... Or whatever his name is... He is a unique variable. A human capable of wielding such... potent energy. These fragments..."

She gestured towards the container with a delicate hand.

"Are proof of that. Orochi... She needs a catalyst. Something to push Orochi beyond her current limitations,"

Observer Alpha tilted her head, the single, unblinking eye fixed on Akagi.

"And you believe these fragments? Remnants of the boy's power that he possesses will be the key?"

"I do," Akagi confirmed, a subtle smile playing on her lips as she registered her gaze towards the massive Siren warship.

"Orochi is a magnificent creation, but she lacks... a certain spark. These fragments resonate with a raw, untamed energy. The same energy that allowed the boy to overwhelm even the Sakura Empire's finest battleship. By integrating them with Orochi's Mental Cube, we can enhance her potential,"

Observer Alpha remained silent for a moment, the only sound the faint hum emanating from her rigging as her tentacles shifted the container slightly. The bioluminescent flora cast dancing shadows on the cave walls, making the scene appear almost otherworldly.

Finally, Observer Alpha spoke.

"A gamble, Akagi. A significant one. Integrating foreign energy into a Siren construct... The results are unpredictable. It could enhance Orochi as you suggest, or it could destabilize her entirely,"

Akagi's smile widened slightly, a hint of something sharper glinting in her eyes.

"All worthwhile endeavors involve risk, Observer Alpha. Besides..."

She added, her voice dropping to a near whisper.

"I have... contingencies,"

Observer Alpha's yellow eyes narrowed slightly, but she made no further comment on Akagi's cryptic remark.

Instead, she turned her attention to the container in her grasp - the five fragments within shimmered faintly, a subtle pulse of energy radiating from them based on the analysis and scan made using her optics.

"The boy's energy... it is indeed... unusual," Observer Alpha mused, her tentacles tightening slightly around the container.

"It possesses a unique signature, unlike anything I have encountered before, let alone the Mental Cubes of you KANSENs. It is... both chaotic and controlled, a paradox of opposing forces contained within a single vessel,"

She paused, her gaze shifting back to Akagi.

"Very well. I will proceed with the integration. But understand this, Akagi. If this experiment fails, if Orochi is compromised in any way... the consequences will fall upon you,"

Akagi simply inclined her head, her smile unwavering.

"Understood. I accept full responsibility,"

.

.

The scene dissolved, the rough-hewn cave walls fading into a soft, ethereal mist.

Shinano found herself standing on the deck of a familiar Sakuran battlecruiser, the gentle rocking motion beneath her feet a comforting sensation.

The sky above was a swirling canvas of deep blues and purples dotted with countless twinkling stars.

It was a dreamscape, a place where the boundaries between reality and illusion blurred.

Before she stood a figure she had never expected to see again - Amagi, IJN Amagi of the Sakura Empire's former Amagi-class battlecruiser.

She is best described as a tall, fine Sakuran lady with a slender frame and a large bust.

She has waist-length dark-brown hair tied in a low ponytail, fox ears on top of her head, purple eyes with orange eyeliner, and nine brown fox tails.

She wears a black choker with a yellow-coloured badge-like ornament around her neck, and she wears a red haori with black accents over a black kimono dress with white frills, red accents and a crane design, a black metal plate with red accents wrapped around her waist over a grey metallic sash and red obi, dark-brown pantyhose, black geta and brown bridal gauntlets. She also carries an oriental umbrella in her hands.

"Amagi-sama..." Shinano whispered, her voice barely audible.

A wave of emotion washed over her, a mixture of joy at seeing the late battlecruiser again and a deep-seated sadness for all that had been lost during the Great Earthquake that took out her dear life.

Amagi offered a gentle smile, her eyes filled with warmth before she suddenly started to cough a bit.

A delicate hand went to her mouth as she composed herself, her expression turning serious.

"Shinano," Amagi said, her voice soft yet firm, a hint of melancholy underlying it.

"I... I have come to you with a warning. A grave warning concerning Akagi,"

Shinano's eyes widened slightly.

"Akagi? Your sister? What of her?"

Amagi's expression grew more grave.

"She is treading a dangerous path, Shinano... She is meddling with forces she does not fully understand. Forces that could have devastating consequences for the Sakura Empire, and perhaps even beyond,"

She paused, taking a shaky breath after letting herself a moment to cough.

"I don't know how all of you overlooked this matter, but... She is obsessed with power, Shinano, not for the sake of the Empire, not for the sake of protecting anyone, but for her own sake. The Sirens noticed this and made her their pawn.

"She believes she is using them and even convinces all of you - from the Sakura Empire to the Iron Blood - that it led to the formation of the Crimson Axis. But the truth is far more sinister. She is being manipulated, her ambition twisted to serve their ends. They are using her desire to make Orochi stronger as a means to further their own goals, whatever those may be,"

Shinano's brow furrowed.

"Orochi, the Crimson Axis. But Amagi, the Crimson Axis was formed to..."

"To dominate the world," Amagi interrupted, her voice laced with bitterness.

"That is the lie they have spun behind the claims to use the Sirens' technology against them. The truth is far more complex and far more dangerous. The Sirens do not seek mere domination, Shinano. They seek something... else. Something I cannot fully comprehend, but I sense it is a threat to all of us,"

Amagi coughed again, a pained expression crossing her face.

"The fragments... the fragments of the boy... Akagi believes they will empower Orochi. But they are a key, Shinano. A key to unlocking something far worse. The Sirens, unbeknownst to us all, crave that kind of power, that unique energy he possesses, and they are using Akagi to obtain it so that they can achieve total domination over this realm,"

Shinano was wondering what Amagi meant by the fragments and the boy until a realization dawned upon her.

"The Boy? 'Boy Boy Boy'? And the fragments... The fragments of his power on Musashi's hull?" thought her.

"Yes," Amagi confirmed as if reading Shinano's thoughts.

"The boy... he is a variable they did not anticipate. His power... is a wild card. They seek to control it, to harness it for their purposes. And Akagi, blinded by her ambition, is unwittingly handing it to them,"

The Sakuranese battlecruiser took another shuddering breath, her hand clutching at her chest.

"You must stop her, Shinano. You must make her see the truth before it is too late. The fate of the Sakura Empire, perhaps even the world, rests on your shoulders,"

Shinano's mind raced, trying to process the enormity of what Amagi had told her.

Akagi, manipulated by the Sirens?

Orochi, a key to some unknown, terrible purpose?

The boy, a source of power coveted by their enemies?

It was almost too much to comprehend.

"But... how?" Shinano asked, her voice filled with doubt.

"Akagi... It's not that I cannot stop her Amagi, but she has the... The entire Sakura Empire, and even Iron Blood on her side. They believe in her, they trust her. How can I possibly convince them that she and everyone is being manipulated?"

Amagi's expression softened a hint of sorrow in her purple eyes.

"I know it will not be easy, Shinano, but you must try... You must find proof, some tangible evidence of her deception. Look for inconsistencies in her plans, question her motives, and above all, trust your instincts,"

She paused, her gaze becoming more intense.

"And remember this, Shinano. Akagi, deep down, is still my sister. There is still good within her, however deeply it may be buried. Appeal to that part of her. Remind her of the values we once shared between the Azur Lane, of the bonds of allies, family and friends and us. It may be the only way to reach her,"

Amagi then looked away for a moment before looking back at Shinano with a melancholic look.

"Also... be wary of Kaga. She is fiercely loyal to Akagi, and that loyalty clouds her judgment. She may not intentionally hinder you, but she will defend Akagi to the last. Perhaps, maybe by approaching her directly about this matter, it may be... counterproductive,"

A faint, ethereal glow began to emanate from Amagi, her form becoming slightly translucent slowly.

"My time here is short," she said, her voice growing weaker.

"Remember what I have told you, Shinano. The fate of many rests on your shoulders, and may one day, the Azur Lane and the Crimson Axis unite like how they once used to be. United as a single alliance. United as one,"

"And I shall carry out your words, Amagi-sama," said Shinano with a nod, fully understanding the gravity of the situation.

Amagi wore a soft smile before delivering one last line filled with humour and mystery.

"Shinano, if the Watatsumi do grant me the power to be resurrected, I'm going to bonk their noggins with my fist like how I used to..."

Her form then completely dissolved into the mist, leaving Shinano alone with the weight of her words.

.

.

Shinano awoke with a start, her heart pounding in her chest.

The remnants of the dream clung to her like the morning mist, the image of Amagi's face, her warnings, and her final playful remark, all vividly etched in her mind.

She sat up in her futon, the cool night air sending a shiver down her spine.

The dream had felt so real, so urgent.

It was more than just a dream; it was a message, a plea from beyond.

She rose and slowly walked to the window, gazing out at the moonlit landscape.

The Sakura Empire slept peacefully, unaware of the danger that Amagi had warned her about.

The weight of responsibility settled heavily on Shinano's shoulders - how could she possibly convince everyone of Akagi's deception? How could she stand against the combined might of the Sakura Empire and Iron Blood, especially with Kaga's unwavering loyalty to Akagi?

But Amagi's words echoed in her mind: "You must try... Remind her of the values we once shared... Appeal to that part of her,"

Shinano knew what she had to do.

She had to find proof to uncover the truth behind Akagi's actions.

And she had to reach Akagi's heart to remind her of the bond they shared, the bond that Amagi had cherished.

Shinano took a deep breath, steeling her resolve. It would be a difficult and dangerous path, but she had made a promise to Amagi.

And she would not break it.

The fate of the Sakura Empire, perhaps even the world, depended on it.

Yet, before that, she must first speak this very matter to whom she trusted the most, and it'll be done within her dream.

Slowly, she rests on her futon before closing her eyes while whispering the names of the Sakuran shipgirls that she would like to meet in her dream.

"Musashi-nee, Shimakaze-san, Suruga-san... I need to talk with you three..."

.

.

The darkness behind her eyelids swirled and then coalesced into a familiar scene.

The ethereal mist returned, but this time, it formed not the deck of a battlecruiser but a serene garden.

Cherry blossom trees bloomed in perpetual spring, their delicate petals drifting on a gentle breeze, and a small, clear pond reflected the star-studded sky and a traditional wooden bridge arched gracefully over it.

Before she stood three figures, appearing as if they had materialized from the very air - Musashi, Shimakaze and Suruga of the Sakura Empire's Kii-class fast battleship.

Suruga is a Sakuran shipgirl who wears a white military uniform, bike shorts, single-leg pantyhose on her left and a garter strap single thigh-high on her right, and a long white coat with an aiguillette and epaulettes, as well as the Sakura Empire insignia on the left side.

She is also seen with a pre-1935 Sakura Empire military sword (guntou) attached to the belt on her left.

The three shipgirls blinked as if adjusting to the sudden change in their surroundings.

The tallest of the three, Musashi, with her long, flowing dark hair and regal bearing, was the first to speak.

"Shinano? What is it? Why have you called us here?" she asked, calm and composed.

"Yeah! What's up, Shinano? This place is pretty, though!" Shimakaze exclaimed, her eyes wide with curiosity as she took in the tranquil garden.

Suruga, standing slightly behind Musashi and Shimakaze, nodded in greeting, her hand resting on the hilt of her guntō.

"You summoned us, Shinano. We are here to listen," she said, her tone formal and respectful.

Shinano took a deep breath, gathering her thoughts.

"I... I had a dream," she began, her voice hesitant.

"A dream about Amagi-sama,"

A hush fell over the garden.

The mention of Amagi's name brought a sombre note to the peaceful scene.

Musashi's expression softened while Shimakaze's usual exuberance faded slightly. Suruga's hand tightened slightly on her guntō's tsuka.

"She... she came to me with a warning," Shinano continued, her voice gaining strength as she recounted her dream.

She told them everything: Amagi's concerns about Akagi's obsession with power, the Sirens' manipulation, Orochi's true purpose, 'Boy Boy Boy' and the fragments of his power, and Amagi's plea for her to intervene.

As Shinano spoke, the expressions of the three shipgirls shifted from curiosity to concern, then to disbelief, and finally to a grim understanding, so did the atmosphere in the serene garden shift - the gentle breeze seemed to die, and the cherry blossoms hung still on their branches.

"Akagi-san... manipulated by the Sirens? That's... that's hard to believe," said Shimakaze, concerned.

Suruga's hand tightened slightly.

"If what you say is true, this is a grave matter indeed. The implications for the Sakura Empire... The Iron Blood, the Vichya Dominion... The Crimson Axis, the Azur Lane... And the world... are significant,"

Musashi remained silent for a moment, and her eyes closed as if in deep thought. When she opened them, her gaze was filled with a deep sadness.

"Amagi-sama... Even in death, she continues to watch over us. If she has come to you with this warning, then we must take it seriously,"

She turned to Shinano, her expression firm.

"Shinano, you are right to come to us. This is not something you should bear alone. We will help you in any way we can,"

Shimakaze nodded vigorously.

"Yeah! We're your friends, Shinano-san! We'll help you figure this out!"

Suruga gave a curt nod of agreement.

"We are bound by duty and friendship. We will stand with you,"

Shinano felt a wave of relief wash over her.

She was not alone in this.

She had the support of her friends and her family.

"Thank you," she said, her voice filled with gratitude.

"I... I don't know what I would do without you,"

"And speaking of this 'Boy Boy Boy' Shinano, the one who defeated me during the mission to retrieve the very thing that would be used to activate Orochi with his godly power of Mother Nature... Is it safe to assume that he's on our side as well?" asked Musashi.

"That... is a complicated matter, Musashi-nee," Shinano replied, her brow furrowing slightly.

"From what I've observed within his dream and his universe - from past and present - he... He doesn't seem to hold any ill will towards the Sakura Empire. He fought against us when he believed we were a threat, but he also showed compassion and mercy,"

She paused, considering her words carefully.

"I believe... He is driven by a strong sense of justice and a desire to protect those he cares about. He is allied with Azur Lane now, but I don't think he would willingly harm the Sakura Empire if he knew the truth about Akagi's plans and the Sirens' manipulation.

"He is a wild card, as Amagi-sama said, but I believe he could be an... ally if we approach him correctly,"

Musashi nodded slowly, considering Shinano's assessment.

"A wild card, indeed. But even a wild card can be played to our advantage. If he is as you say, then perhaps he can be persuaded to help us,"

Shimakaze bounced excitedly.

"Ooh, that sounds like fun! A super strong ally! Maybe he's even faster than me! I gotta race him sometime!"

Suruga brought the conversation back to the immediate issue.

"Before we consider reaching out to this 'boy', we must focus on gathering evidence. We need concrete proof of Akagi's deception if we are to convince the others,"

"Suruga-san is right," Shinano agreed.

"Amagi-sama said to look for inconsistencies in Akagi's plans and to question her motives. But where do we even begin?"

"Hmm... How about we begin by observing? We watch Akagi's movements, we listen to her conversations, and we analyze her plans. We look for anything that doesn't add up, any discrepancies that might reveal the truth," suggested Musashi.

"Maybe... How about we investigate the Sirens' activities within the construction of Orochi?" Suruga added.

"If they are truly manipulating Akagi, there must be some trace of their involvement, given that the building of the vessel was even shrouded with secrecy. Perhaps there are records, documents, or even witnesses who can corroborate Amagi-sama's claims."

Musashi nodded in approval.

"An excellent idea, Suruga. The construction of a warship of Orochi's scale could not have been done without leaving some traces. We will start there,"

Shimakaze, though initially excited about the prospect of meeting a new, potentially fast friend, now wore a determined expression.

"Alright! I'm on it! I can zoom around and check things out super fast! No one will even see me!"

Shinano smiled gratefully at her friends.

"Thank you all. I knew I could count on you,"

As they discussed their plans further, a subtle shift occurred in the dreamscape.

The cherry blossoms began to fall more rapidly, carried by a sudden gust of wind. The pond's surface rippled, distorting the reflection of the stars. The wooden bridge seemed to lengthen and warp.

Shinano felt a strange sensation, as if the very fabric of the dream was unravelling.

She looked at her companions, noticing that they, too, were looking around with expressions of confusion.

"What's happening?" Shimakaze asked, her voice laced with concern.

"The dream... it's fading," Musashi observed, her eyes scanning the shifting landscape.

Suruga's hand instinctively went to her sword hilt.

"Perhaps it is time for us to awaken,"

Shinano realized that they were right.

The dream was coming to an end.

But before it completely dissolved, she felt a strong urge to ask one more question.

"Musashi-nee," she said, her voice urgent.

"What about the others? How do we convince them? Akagi has so much influence. Even if we find proof, will they believe us?"

Musashi looked at Shinano, her expression serious but reassuring.

"We will present the evidence we find. We will speak the truth, even if it is difficult to hear. And we will trust that those who are truly loyal to the Sakura Empire will see the truth for themselves,"

She placed a comforting hand on Shinano's shoulder.

"We cannot control how others will react, Shinano. But we can control our actions. We will do what is right, and we will trust that the truth will prevail in the end,"

As Musashi spoke, the dreamscape shattered, the garden dissolving into fragments of light and colour.

.

.

Shinano felt herself being pulled back into consciousness, the weight of her responsibilities settling heavily upon her as she awoke.

The echoes of Amagi's warning and the resolve of her friends remained clear in her mind, a guiding light in the darkness of uncertainty.

The mission had begun.

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's Base

Dawn

The first rays of dawn painted the sky with hues of pink and orange, casting long shadows across Azur Lane's bustling base.

The air was filled with the sounds of early morning activity – the clang of metal from the dry docks as the Manjuus resumed their work on repairs and maintenance, the chatter of shipgirls preparing for their daily duties, and the distant cry of seagulls.

.

.

Location: Boboiboy's Room

Outside of Boboiboy's room, Sheffield and Edinburgh stood patiently.

Belfast held a tray with a steaming pot of tea and a selection of light breakfast pastries.

Sheffield, her expression as sharp as ever, scanned the surrounding area, ever vigilant.

Though usually more reserved, Edinburgh appeared slightly anxious, frequently glancing at the door.

"Are you certain that those are enough, Belfast?" Edinburgh asked, her voice a low murmur.

"He's been through quite a lot lately,"

Belfast offered a reassuring smile.

"I believe this will suffice for a start, Edinburgh. We wouldn't want to overwhelm him. Besides..." she added with a slight twinkle in her eye.

"I'm sure the kitchens will be happy to provide additional sustenance if needed,"

Sheffield remained silent, her gaze fixed on a distant point, but a slight softening of her expression suggested she shared Belfast's sentiment.

A moment of comfortable silence passed, broken only by the ambient sounds of the base.

Then, instead of the door opening, they heard footsteps behind them, prompting them to turn their heads towards the sound.

They turned to see Boboiboy approaching - his expression seemed a bit exhausted, and his clothes were all wet.

He looked as if he had just taken a swim, his hair plastered to his forehead and droplets of water clinging to his clothes.

"Boboiboy!" Edinburgh exclaimed in surprise, her anxious expression immediately turning to one of concern.

"What happened? You're soaking wet!"

Belfast's smile faltered slightly as she took in Boboiboy's condition.

She quickly moved forward, offering him a warm towel from the tray she was carrying.

"Good morning, Young Master. Are you alright? What occurred?"

Sheffield's sharp gaze narrowed slightly as she observed Boboiboy, her posture shifting slightly as if ready to act if necessary.

"Where have you been, kid?"

Boboiboy accepted the towel with a small, grateful smile and used it to wipe the water from his face and hair.

"Morning, everyone. Sorry if I worried you. I just... needed some air. And a swim," he explained, wringing out some of the water from his sleeve.

"Anyway, what's for my breakfast?" asked Boboiboy.

Belfast's smile returned, though a hint of concern still lingered in her eyes.

"Just a light breakfast for now, Young Master. Tea, some pastries... I can have the kitchens prepare something more substantial if you'd like,"

Boboiboy chuckled lightly.

"This is fine, Belfast. Thanks. I'm not that hungry anyway,"

He made his way towards the door, reached for the doorknob, and turned it.

As the door swung inward, a loud "BOO!" echoed from within the room.

Boboiboy yelped, jumping back with a startled scream, his arms flailing wildly in the air.

He stumbled back a few steps, nearly tripping over his own feet while his eyes were wide with shock, and his breath came in short gasps.

Standing in the doorway, blinking innocently, was the Eagle Union's light aircraft carrier, Long Island.

She tilted her head slightly, a small, almost apologetic smile playing on her lips.

Belfast gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. Edinburgh let out a small, surprised cry while Sheffield's eyes narrowed dangerously. Her hand instinctively moved towards her handguns within the holster.

"Long Island!" Boboiboy exclaimed, his voice a mixture of surprise and admonishment after composing himself.

"What are you doing here!? And what was that for?!"

Long Island blinked again, her expression still innocent.

"I just wanted to say good morning," she said, her voice soft and slightly muffled as if she were speaking from a distance.

"I didn't mean to scare you that much,"

Boboiboy took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart.

He looked at the other shipgirls, noticing their varied reactions - Belfast still looked concerned, Edinburgh was trying to stifle a giggle, and Sheffield was glaring at Long Island with a look that could freeze water.

"Well, you succeeded," Boboiboy said, rubbing his chest.

"You nearly gave me a heart attack. Next time, try knocking, okay?"

Long Island nodded slowly.

"Okay," she mumbled, looking slightly downcast.

Belfast stepped forward, placing a gentle hand on Boboiboy's shoulder.

"Perhaps we should all go inside. It's getting a bit chilly out here,"

Boboiboy nodded in agreement, still slightly shaken.

He stepped into his room, followed by Belfast, Edinburgh, and a hesitant Long Island.

Sheffield remained outside for a moment, casting one last sharp glance around the corridor before following the others inside.

Once inside, Belfast set the tray down on a small table near the window.

The room was simple but comfortable.

It had a bed, a desk, and a few personal belongings scattered around.

"Please, make yourselves comfortable," Belfast said, gesturing towards a few chairs.

Boboiboy sat down on the edge of his bed, still trying to shake off the lingering effects of Long Island's surprise.

He looked at the light carrier, which was standing awkwardly near the door, looking like a scolded puppy.

"So, Long Island," Boboiboy began, trying to keep his tone light.

"What brings you here so early? Besides trying to scare me half to death, of course,"

Long Island shuffled her feet slightly, her gaze fixed on the floor.

"I... I heard you were back," she mumbled.

"And I wanted to... to see if you were okay,"

Boboiboy's expression softened.

He realized that Long Island, despite her eccentricities, genuinely cared about his well-being.

"I'm fine, Long Island. Just a little... startled," he said with a small smile.

"Thanks for checking on me,"

Long Island looked up, a faint smile gracing her lips.

"You're welcome," she whispered.

The atmosphere in the room eased slightly, the tension dissipated by the genuine concern shared between the group.

Belfast began pouring tea into cups while Edinburgh offered Boboiboy a pastry.

As Boboiboy took a bite, he suddenly remembered something important.

He swallowed quickly and looked at Belfast.

"Belfast, do you know where I can find Enterprise?" he asked, his tone now serious.

"I need to talk to her about something important,"

Belfast paused in her pouring, a thoughtful expression crossing her face.

"Enterprise... I believe she is currently in the Shikikan's office, reviewing reports from the Northern Parliament on the latest Siren incursions. She has been quite preoccupied lately given that the shipgirls from the Iris Libre, the Sardegna Empire, along with the defected Iron Blood shipgirls, are expected to, " she added.

The mention of the shipgirls from the said nations caused Boboiboy's ears to perk up.

"Iris Libre, Sardegna Empire, and defected Iron Blood shipgirls? Here?" Boboiboy asked with a flicker of surprise in his voice.

"That's... quite a gathering,"

Belfast nodded.

"Indeed, Young Master. It's a rather delicate situation, with old rivalries and tensions still simmering beneath the surface, given the defection of the Sardegna Empire and several shipgirls from the Iron Blood. This is something that Azur Lane hoped - to foster a sense of cooperation and unity, but it will take time and careful diplomacy,"

Sheffield, who had been listening quietly, finally spoke.

"It's a powder keg waiting for a spark. Given that we've been at each other's throats for years, putting them all under one roof is asking for trouble,"

Edinburgh nodded in agreement, her usual cheerfulness replaced by a more serious demeanour.

"Especially with the Sirens still active. It's a volatile mix,"

Boboiboy considered their words, his mind already racing with possibilities.

The arrival of these new factions, combined with the constant threat from the Sirens, painted a picture of increasing complexity and danger.

Yet, it also painted the chance for him to unite them all through the operation of his cocoa shop, a thought that brought a small smile to his lips.

He pushed that thought aside for the moment, focusing on the more pressing matter.

"I understand," Boboiboy said, his voice firm.

"I still need to speak with Enterprise. It's about..."

He glanced at Long Island, then back at Belfast, deciding against elaborating further in front of the light carrier.

"It's important that I inform her as soon as possible,"

Belfast nodded understandingly.

"Very well, Young Master. I shall escort you to the Shikikan's office. It is just down the hall and to the left. I'm sure Enterprise wouldn't mind a brief interruption, given the circumstances,"

Belfast turned to Edinburgh and Sheffield.

"If you would be so kind as to keep an eye on things here? I will return shortly,"

Sheffield gave a curt nod.

"Understood, Belfast,"

Edinburgh simply smiled and nodded in agreement.

Belfast then turned back to Boboiboy, offering him a polite smile.

"Shall we, Young Master?"

Boboiboy nodded and followed Belfast out of the room, leaving Edinburgh, Sheffield, and a quiet Long Island behind.

.

.

.

As they walked down the hallway, Belfast spoke in a low voice.

"Young Master, if I may ask, what is it that you need to discuss with Enterprise? It seems to be of some urgency,"

Boboiboy hesitated for a moment, considering how much to reveal. He trusted Belfast implicitly, but the information he carried was sensitive, and he didn't want to cause unnecessary alarm.

"It's about... a warning," he began, his voice hushed.

"A warning from someone... unexpected.

He paused, glancing around to ensure they weren't overheard.

The hallway was relatively quiet, with only the distant sounds of the base filtering through the corridors.

Satisfied they were alone, he continued, his voice barely above a whisper.

"Last night... I had a dream. A very vivid dream. And in that dream... I met this Sakuran shipgirl who went by the name Amagi,"

Belfast stopped dead in her tracks, her eyes widening in surprise.

"Amagi? Did you mean... The late IJN Amagi of the Sakura Empire's Amagi-class battlecruiser, who also happened to be Akagi's sister?" Belfast asked, her voice hushed with a mixture of shock and disbelief.

The revelation that Amagi is a long-dead shipgirl of the Sakura Empire and is Akagi's sister was a blow to Boboiboy as she hadn't mentioned it during the last night's dream.

Boboiboy nodded slowly, his expression grave.

"Y-Y-Yes... She... she came to me in my dream. It felt so real, Belfast. More real than any dream I've ever had,"

He paused, collecting his thoughts.

"It wasn't just a casual meeting. She... she had a warning. A warning about Akagi,"

Belfast's eyes widened further, her hand instinctively going to her mouth.

"A warning? About Akagi? But... what could Amagi possibly warn you about concerning her sister?"

Boboiboy took a deep breath, steeling himself to recount the details of his dream.

"She said... Akagi is being manipulated by the Sirens. That her obsession with power, with making Orochi stronger, is being used to further their own goals,"

Belfast's brow furrowed as her expression was now a mixture of concern.

"Manipulated by the Sirens... Orochi... But Akagi has been so instrumental in the formation of the Crimson Axis. It's difficult to imagine her being a pawn,"

"That's what Amagi said, too," Boboiboy replied, his voice low.

"She said the Crimson Axis was a lie, a fabrication to mask the Sirens' true intentions. That they are using Akagi's desire to enhance Orochi to achieve something far more sinister,"

He paused, trying to recall Amagi's exact words.

"She mentioned... fragments. Fragments of my power, apparently from when I fought Musashi. Akagi believes they will empower Orochi, but Amagi said they are key. A key to unlocking something far worse. The Sirens crave that kind of power, my unique energy, and they're using Akagi to obtain it,"

Belfast's expression grew more troubled.

"Fragments of your power... Integrated into Orochi? That is... deeply concerning. The potential ramifications are... difficult to comprehend,"

She stopped walking again, turning fully to face Boboiboy.

"Young Master, are you certain of what you saw? Dreams can be... deceiving,"

Boboiboy met her gaze, his own eyes filled with conviction.

"It felt real, Belfast. Amagi... She was so worried, so desperate... It wasn't just a dream, Belfast. I know it wasn't,"

Belfast remained silent for a moment, absorbing the information.

The implications of Boboiboy's dream were staggering.

If Akagi was indeed being manipulated by the Sirens, as Akashi also confirmed, this could unravel the delicate balance of power within Azur Lane and the Crimson Axis.

"This... this changes everything," Belfast murmured, her voice barely audible.

She looked at Boboiboy, her expression now filled with a steely resolve.

"Young Master, you did the right thing by telling me. This information must reach Enterprise. We must investigate this matter discreetly and gather evidence, as Amagi suggested,"

She resumed walking, her pace now quicker, more purposeful.

"We must be cautious. If Akagi is indeed working with the Sirens, then we cannot risk alerting her to our suspicions prematurely,"

.

.

Location: Shikikan's Office

"I've told you already. I've told you already!" Wales' voice thundered towards Boboiboy, echoing slightly within the Shikikan's office.

Enterprise pinched the bridge of her nose, a weary sigh escaping her lips.

"Boboiboy, did you realize how serious this is?" the Royal Navy's King George V-class battleship continued, her voice laced with a rare moment of exasperation.

"I've told you that there are high chances that the Crimson Axis might hunt you down because of your outlandish elemental power, and now look what's happened!? They are using you, or pieces of you, to further their agenda! This is precisely what the Azur Lane was trying to prevent!"

Boboiboy, who had just finished recounting his dream to Enterprise and Belfast, winced slightly at Wales's outburst.

He understood her concern, but her accusatory tone stung a little.

Enterprise lowered her hand, her expression grave.

"Wales is right, Boboiboy. This situation is far more dangerous than we initially anticipated. The fact that the Sirens are directly involved and using Akagi as their pawn... Changes everything,"

Boboiboy stood before them, his expression a mixture of concern and guilt.

"I understand. I didn't realize... I didn't think they would use me like this," he said quietly.

"I just wanted to help,"

"Helping is one thing, Boboiboy," Wales retorted, her voice softening slightly but still firm.

"But you must be more careful. Your power... it's a double-edged sword. It can be used for great good, but it can also be exploited by those with malicious intent. We've known about the Crimson Axis's ambition for a while now, and their partnership with the Sirens only made them more dangerous,"

She sighed, rubbing her temples.

"I tried to warn you about this possibility, but..."

"I know, Wales. I should have listened more carefully," Boboiboy admitted, looking down.

"I... I am sorry..."

Enterprise sighed disappointedly.

"And I, too, have told you already on the first day we met... This war only involves us shipgirls and the Sirens... But now that you are involved... This situation has become far more complicated than I have anticipated..."

Belfast, who had remained silent until now, placed a comforting hand on Boboiboy's shoulder.

"Young Master, no one blames you. You acted with good intentions. It is Akagi's deception that is at fault here, not your desire to assist,"

She turned her gaze to Enterprise, her expression firm.

"Now that we have this information, we must focus on what we can do to rectify the situation,"

Enterprise nodded in agreement; her expression softened slightly.

"Boboiboy, you did the right thing by coming forward. This information is crucial. We will handle this from here. However, for your safety, I advise you to remain close to the base for now. We don't want to risk the Crimson Axis or the Sirens targeting you directly,"

Boboiboy nodded in understanding.

"I understand, Enterprise. I'll stay close,"

Wales sighed, the tension in her shoulders easing slightly.

"Very well. Now that we have a clearer picture of the situation, we need a plan."

She turned to Enterprise.

"What do you suggest we do first?"

Enterprise steepled her fingers, her mind already working through the possibilities.

"First, we need to verify Boboiboy's information. We need concrete evidence to support the claims made by the late Amagi. I suggest we send the Eagle Union's submarine, USS Archerfish, to discreetly investigate Orochi's construction and whereabouts within the Sakura Empire's base while maintaining radio silence.

"If the Sirens were involved in her construction, there should be some trace of their presence; whether it be in the form of unusual materials, modified designs, or whatsoever they're planning to do with it,"

Wales nodded in agreement.

"A sound plan. Archerfish is well-suited for such a covert operation, but sending her into the Sakura Empire's territory is risky. If she's discovered..."

"We'll have to take that risk," Enterprise interrupted, her voice firm.

"We need to know the truth. And Archerfish is our best chance of obtaining it without raising suspicion - this investigation must remain strictly confidential,"

She paused, considering the implications.

"She will operate under strict orders to avoid any confrontation. Her mission is reconnaissance and information gathering only," Enterprise reiterated, her gaze sweeping across the room, meeting each person's eyes.

"While we can afford an open conflict with the Sakura Empire, the Iron Blood and the Vichya Dominion at this stage, especially with the current political state, it is best to avoid it at all costs,"

Wales nodded slowly, her expression grave.

"I concur,"

"Let's ensure Archerfish understands the gravity of this mission. Her discretion is paramount," said Enterprise before she turned her gaze towards Boboiboy.

"Boboiboy, as we discussed, for your safety, it's best if you remain within the base until further notice,"

Boboiboy nodded solemnly.

.

.

As the meeting concluded and the others began to disperse to carry out their assigned tasks, Enterprise approached Boboiboy.

Her expression was less severe than it had been during the meeting, a hint of genuine concern softening her features.

"Boboiboy," she said, her voice low and gentle.

"There's something else I wanted to discuss with you, something separate from the Akagi situation,"

Boboiboy looked at her, tilting his head slightly in curiosity.

"What is it, Ms Enterprise?"

Enterprise hesitated for a moment, choosing her words carefully.

"I've noticed that... Ever since you arrived here, you've been involved in one dangerous situation after another. From facing the shipgirls of the Crimson Axis to dealing with this matter. I feared that you haven't had much time to rest or recover,"

Boboiboy shrugged slightly.

"It's alright, Enterprise. I'm used to it. I've been fighting since I was young. After all..."

He pointed towards her.

"It's you who should spend your time resting. You've been pushing yourself very hard lately, from what Hornet and Vestal have told me,"

Enterprise's expression softened slightly at his concern.

"I appreciate your worry, Boboiboy, but this is my duty. I cannot afford to rest when there are threats to be dealt with,"

Boboiboy chuckled lightly.

"To quote Ms Belfast, 'Even the strongest heroes need a proper meal to ensure they are fully prepared and in the pink of health'..." he countered gently.

"You know what? I guess that Ms Belfast meant more than that. I suggest that once the 'kokotiam' - the cocoa shop - is fully operational at this base, I should not just sell cocoa-based foods and beverages but also other foods.

"You know? The foods back in my world that you and the other shipgirls had never seen before, like Nasi LemakRoti CanaiRoti TisuSatayRendangLaksa and many more, as well as creating a kampung-like ambience so that everyone can relax and forget about the war for a while,"

[A/N: Kampung means 'village' in Bahasa Melayu, but it is also applicable to Indonesian as well]

Boboiboy finished, a hopeful smile gracing his lips.

He imagined the bustling shop, filled with the aroma of spices and the sound of laughter, a haven of peace amidst the turmoil of war.

Enterprise considered his words, a thoughtful expression on her face.

The idea of a place where the shipgirls could relax and unwind was appealing, especially given the current tensions.

"That's... a very thoughtful idea, Boboiboy," she said, a small smile touching her lips.

"A place where everyone can relax and find some respite... It might be exactly what we need right now,"

She paused, her gaze turning serious again.

"However, while I appreciate your concern for my well-being and the well-being of the others, the situation with Akagi, the Crimson Axis and the Sirens takes priority. We must focus on uncovering the truth and preventing any potential threat,"

Boboiboy nodded in understanding.

"I know, Enterprise. I just... I don't want everyone to burn themselves out. Especially you,"

He hesitated for a moment, then added in a lower voice, "Besides... Amagi-san also told me that the Sirens crave my power. If I'm going to be a target... Well, heh, let that be,"

Enterprise looked at him, a flicker of concern in her eyes.

"Boboiboy, this is not a matter to be taken lightly. With the Sirens now taking part with the Crimson Axis, they are an even more formidable enemy. They possess advanced technology and a strategic understanding of naval warfare that surpasses our own in many ways. If they are truly targeting you, you will need to be extremely careful,"

"I understand, Enterprise," Boboiboy reassured her, a determined glint in his eyes.

"I won't let them catch me off guard. Besides, I've faced powerful enemies before. I'm not afraid to face them again,"

"Err..." Enterprise studied him for a moment as she considered the right words to be spoken to him, sensing the unwavering resolve in his voice.

She knew that Boboiboy was a capable fighter, but the threat posed by the Sirens was unlike anything he had faced before.

"After all..."

Boboiboy then raised two fingers - index and middle - from his right hand.

"The Sirens and the Crimson Axis shipgirls combined may have advanced technology and a strategic understanding of naval warfare, as well as having the fragments of my powers, but believe it or not, I can defeat them..."

He later closes the two fingers.

"With only one elemental power..." he finished with a confident smirk playing on his lips.

Enterprise stared at him for a moment, a mixture of surprise and disbelief flickering across her face.

She had witnessed what he was capable of doing with his elemental powers, but to claim he could defeat such a formidable force with only one of his elemental powers seemed... Audacious, to say the least.

"Boboiboy," she began, her voice laced with caution.

"I understand your confidence, but you must understand the gravity of the situation. The Sirens are not to be underestimated. They are a highly advanced enemy, and with the Crimson Axis now openly aligned with them, the threat is greater than ever. Overconfidence can be a dangerous weakness,"

Boboiboy chuckled lightly, his smirk widening slightly.

"I'm not being overconfident, Ms Enterprise. I'm just stating a fact. I know my strength, and so do you and the other shipgirls. We all have our hidden potentials, and I know that even with just one of my elements, I can protect myself and those I care about,"

He lowered his hand, his expression turning serious.

"But I also understand what you're saying. I won't be reckless, and you, too, shouldn't be reckless, Ms Enterprise. I promise, and you, too, should make the same promise. I'll stay here at the base and wait for news. And when the time comes, I'll be ready to do whatever it takes to stop Akagi and the Sirens,"

Enterprise studied him momentarily, the unwavering resolve in his eyes giving her pause.

She had witnessed his abilities firsthand, the raw power he wielded with his elemental forms.

While she still had concerns, she recognized that his unwavering determination and conviction mirrored her own, a refusal to back down in the face of overwhelming odds.

A small, almost imperceptible smile touched her lips.

"Very well, Boboiboy," she said, her voice softening slightly.

"I understand. I appreciate your resolve and your concern for my well-being. I promise you that I will not be reckless. We will face this threat together, carefully and strategically,"

She paused, her gaze turning serious once more.

"But remember, Boboiboy; this is not a battle you must fight alone. Azur Lane and your friends will stand with you. We will face this challenge together,"

Boboiboy nodded, a genuine smile spreading across his face.

"Thanks, Enterprise. I know. And I'll be here, ready when you need me,"

.

.

.

Location: Royal Garden, Royal Navy's Quarters, Azur Lane's Base

The Royal Garden was a tranquil oasis filled with meticulously manicured lawns, vibrant flowerbeds, and ornate fountains.

The air was filled with the sweet scent of roses and the gentle sound of water cascading from the fountains. It was a stark contrast to the bustling activity of the main base, a place of peace and reflection.

This exactly matched Boboiboy's vision of creating a kampung-like ambience for his cocoa shop, although his version would be more rustic and natural, reflecting the simple beauty of his homeland as he walked towards the white open-air marble hut where Queen Elizabeth, Warspite, Illustrious, Unicorn and Hood while being escorted by Belfast.

Boboiboy could see the Royal Navy shipgirls gathered inside as they approached the hut.

Queen Elizabeth sat regally on a cushioned chair, a cup of tea in her hand.

Warspite stood beside her, her expression as stern as ever.

Illustrious and Unicorn sat together on a nearby bench, chatting quietly, while Hood leaned against a pillar, her gaze fixed on the garden outside.

Belfast announced their arrival with a polite cough.

"Your Majesty, Young Master Boboiboy has arrived,"

The Royal Navy shipgirls turned their attention to Boboiboy, their expressions ranging from polite interest to warm smiles.

Queen Elizabeth set down her teacup and offered Boboiboy a gracious smile.

"Ah, servant. Welcome to our humble garden. Please, come in," she said.

Boboiboy entered the hut, offering a polite bow to the Queen.

"Thank you for having me, Your Majesty. It's a pleasure to be here,"

"The pleasure is all ours, servant," Queen Elizabeth replied.

"Belfast informed us that you wished to discuss something with us. I assume that it must be regarding our deal with your cocoa shop, isn't it?" she asked as she took another sip of her tea.

"Yes, it is, Your Majesty," said Boboiboy with a smile which looked adorable in Unicorn's eyes.

"I wanted to discuss some details about the... 'kokotiam' as I call it – my cocoa shop – and how it can best serve the Royal Navy and the rest of Azur Lane,"

Queen Elizabeth raised an eyebrow, intrigued.

"Such an interesting name - 'Kokotyiam' - or whatever it is. Pray to tell, what did you have in mind?"

Boboiboy beamed.

"Well, Your Majesty, I've been thinking about how to make the kokotiam a place where everyone can truly relax and unwind, a place that feels like home. I thought it would be nice to not only serve cocoa-based drinks and treats but also other foods as well,"

He paused, taking a breath before continuing.

"I was thinking of introducing some dishes from my homeland, foods that you and the other shipgirls might never have tried before. Things like Nasi LemakRoti CanaiRoti TisuSatayRendangLaksa... and many more!

"I believe that various foods will make the kokotiam more appealing to everyone's tastes. But that's for another time as I would like to focus on the previously mentioned matters,"

Illustrious perked up at the mention of new food, her eyes widening with interest.

"Oh, those names sound intriguing! While I have already heard about the Nashee Lemuck during the Rescue Mission, how about the rest? What are they like?"

Boboiboy chuckled.

"I'd be happy to explain them all, but perhaps we should focus on the cocoa shop's operational details first, Your Majesty? We can discuss the food later, maybe even have a tasting session once the shop is up and running," he suggested, politely steering the conversation back to the matter at hand.

Queen Elizabeth nodded in agreement. "Indeed, servant. Business before pleasure. So, tell us, what details did you wish to discuss?"

Boboiboy launched into the details he had been planning, from the shop's layout and design to the menu and staffing.

He spoke passionately about his vision for the kokotiam, emphasizing the importance of creating a warm and welcoming atmosphere.

He described the rustic décor he envisioned, the comfortable seating arrangements, and the gentle background music he planned to play.

He even had some sketches with him, illustrating his ideas for the shop's interior and exterior.

The Royal Navy shipgirls listened attentively, their expressions reflecting their growing interest in Boboiboy's plans.

Illustrious, despite her earlier curiosity about the food, was now fully engaged in the discussion, offering suggestions and feedback on the shop's design.

Warspite, though usually stoic, occasionally nodded in approval, particularly when Boboiboy spoke about the kokotiam's potential to boost morale.

Hood, ever the observant one, asked insightful questions about the shop's logistics and operations.

Unicorn, captivated by Boboiboy's enthusiasm, listened with wide-eyed admiration.

The discussion went on for quite some time, with Boboiboy patiently answering every question and addressing every concern.

He was open to their suggestions, incorporating their feedback into his plans.

He wanted the 'kokotiam' to be a place that everyone could enjoy, a place that truly felt like a home away from home, much like his grandfather's cocoa shop.

As the meeting drew to a close, Queen Elizabeth smiled warmly at Boboiboy.

"I must say, servant, I am quite impressed with your vision for the cocoa shop. It sounds like a truly wonderful place, and I believe it will be a great asset to Azur Lane. We are happy to support your endeavour,"

Boboiboy beamed, his heart filled with gratitude.

"Thank you, Your Majesty. I'm truly grateful for your support. I promise I won't let you down,"

"We do not doubt that you won't, servant," Queen Elizabeth replied.

.

.

With the kokotiam business discussed and settled, Queen Elizabeth, ever gracious, suggested Boboiboy enjoy the Royal Garden's tranquillity before returning to his other duties.

As the other Royal Navy shipgirls continued their quiet conversations, Unicorn shyly approached him.

"Big Brother," she began, her voice soft.

"Would you... would you like to play with me?"

Boboiboy, who was about to take his leave, turned and smiled warmly at the young carrier.

"Of course, Unicorn! What did you have in mind?"

Unicorn's face lit up.

"Tag! Can we play tag?"

Boboiboy chuckled.

"Tag? It's been a while since I've played that. But sure, why not?"

.

.

Amidst the serene beauty of the Royal Garden, a game of tag began. Unicorn, surprisingly quick for her size, darted around the manicured lawns, her laughter echoing through the air.

Boboiboy, though initially taking it easy on her, soon found himself having to use some of his agility to keep up.

He'd feint one way, then quickly change direction, eliciting giggles from Unicorn as she tried to predict his movements.

He even briefly transformed into Cyclone and used his Cyclone Hoverboard to give him a burst of speed, much to Unicorn's delight.

"Big Brother, you're so fast!"

She exclaimed, her cheeks flushed with excitement as she narrowly avoided being tagged.

"You're pretty quick yourself, Unicorn!" Cyclone replied, grinning as he chased her.

Their playful chase led them through the garden's various features as they weaved between the ornate fountains, their laughter mingling with the cascading water.

They dodged around the meticulously arranged flowerbeds, careful not to disturb the delicate blooms. They even used the marble statues as obstacles, adding an extra layer of challenge to the game.

.

.

Queen Elizabeth, Warspite, Illustrious, and Hood watched their playful antics with amusement.

Even the usually stern Warspite cracked a small smile.

Illustrious chuckled softly, reminiscing about the games she played with the children of an orphan house before her deployment to the Pacific, while Hood simply shook her head, a fond expression on her face.

Queen Elizabeth, observing the joy radiating from Unicorn, felt a warmth spread through her.

It was a refreshing sight, a moment of carefree innocence amidst the harsh realities of war.

.

.

As the game continued, Boboiboy made sure to give Unicorn plenty of chances to tag him, letting her win a few rounds. He wanted her to have fun and enjoy herself.

He knew that life as a shipgirl, even for the younger ones, could be demanding and stressful.

Moments of pure, unadulterated play were precious and should be cherished.

Eventually, both Boboiboy and Unicorn were panting slightly, their laughter subsiding into contented smiles.

They collapsed onto a patch of soft grass, their energy spent.

"That was so much fun, Big Brother!" Unicorn exclaimed, her eyes sparkling.

"Thank you for playing with me,"

"You're welcome, Unicorn," Boboiboy replied, his smile warm.

"You're a great tag player,"

They rested for a few moments, enjoying the peaceful atmosphere of the garden.

The air was cool and crisp, a welcome change from the day's heat.

As Boboiboy prepared to leave, Unicorn tugged on his sleeve.

"Big Brother," she said hesitantly.

"Will you... will you play with U-chan and me again sometime?"

Boboiboy grinned.

"Of course, Unicorn. Anytime you want. Just let me know."

Unicorn beamed, her face radiating pure joy.

"Thank you, Big Brother!"

"Hehe, you're welcome~," said Boboiboy before he head pats her.

"...E-Eh? O-oh? Ehehe... Big Brother, your hand is so warm,"

Unicorn murmured, her cheeks flushing a delicate pink.

She leaned into the gentle pat, a soft sigh escaping her lips.

U-chan, nestled in her arms, seemed to echo her contentment with a soft squeak.

Boboiboy chuckled at her reaction.

"Hehe, you like head pats, huh?" he asked, his smile widening.

He couldn't resist her adorable reaction.

He began to pat her head more fervently, his hand moving in a gentle, rhythmic motion.

"They're pretty good, aren't they?"

Unicorn nodded shyly, her eyes fluttering closed as she basked in the warmth of his hand.

"Mmm... Big Brother's head pats are the best," she mumbled, her voice barely above a whisper. U-chan seemed to agree, snuggling closer to Unicorn's cheek.

Boboiboy's heart melted at her cuteness. He couldn't help but increase the intensity of the head pats, his hand now moving in a rapid, almost frantic motion.

It was a hyperhead pat, a flurry of affection directed at the adorable light carrier.

"Hehehe, so soft... so fluffy..." he murmured, his voice filled with affection.

Unicorn giggled, her body shaking slightly from the rapid head pats.

"B-Big Brother... it tickles!" she exclaimed, her laughter bubbling up like a spring.

But she didn't pull away - she enjoyed the attention, even if it was a bit overwhelming.

U-chan, however, was swaying wildly from side to side, its little squeaks turning into tiny, excited chirps.

Boboiboy chuckled, realizing he might be going a little overboard with the head pats.

"Oops, sorry, Unicorn! Didn't mean to tickle you too much," he said, slowing his hand to a gentle stop.

He withdrew his hand, but instead of leaving it at that, he couldn't resist the urge to do something else equally adorable.

He gently cupped both of Unicorn's cheeks in his hands, his thumbs softly caressing her soft skin.

Her cheeks were slightly flushed from the head pats and laughter, making her look even more adorable.

She pouts cutely at him and tries to speak, but her words come out as mumbled nonsense.

"U-Ungh! Big Brother, don't mess with me like that!" she squealed.

"Unicorn~ I never thought that you being this plump, eh?" said Boboiboy as he squished her cheeks.

Unicorn's cheeks are still burning scarlet.

She pouts and tries to push his hands away, but her efforts seem half-hearted.

"Ungh! Big Brother, don't say that! It's embarrassing..." she cutely protested.

Ignoring her protest, he teased her while squishing her cheeks.

"Hmm? Not plump? Hmm? Not plump?"

She tries in vain to push away your hands, but her weak struggles and the way her face turns even more red betray her enjoyment.

She protests between gasps and blushes.

"A-Ah! Big Brother, stop... don't say it like that... I'm not that plump!"

"Plumpy Unicorn, Plumpy Unicorn, Plumpy Unicorn," Boboiboy teased her further while squishing her cheeks.

Her cheeks are practically glowing with embarrassment.

She tries to feign annoyance, but her pouty face only makes her even more adorable.

"A-Ah...! Big Brother, please! You're embarrassing me! S-Stop calling me "plumpy" like that...!"

"Plumpy~" he teased her further.

Unicorn is practically a flustered, blushing mess now. She tries to maintain a pout, but her face betrays her enjoyment.

She tries to speak, but instead, only cute, flustered whimpers escape her.

"Ungh...! Big Brother... please... stop calling me "plumpy" like that...! It's embarrassing...!"

"Angwy? Hmm? Are you angwy?" asked him in a teasing manner while his hands were still squishing her cheeks.

Unicorn pouts more, more and more flustered by the second, her protests becoming quieter and more unconvincing.

She tries to speak up, but her voice is so soft that all she can manage is a small whine.

"N-No, I'm not angry... I-It's just... s-stop calling me "plumpy"! ...It makes me... flustered... A-at least... I'm not that plumpy...!"

Boboiboy chuckled mischievously before he mimicked her desperate cry.

"Ungh~"

She pouts, trying to suppress a slight smile at his mimicking her. Her protests are getting even weaker; her face just gets more and more flushed.

She puffs out her cheeks in an attempt at defiance, but the action only makes her more adorable.

"Ungh...! Don't mock me like that, it's not funny...!" She muttered quietly.

Boboiboy chuckled mischievously before he carried her up with both of his hands and embraced her.

A small gasp escapes her, and she reflexively clings to him as Boboiboy lifts her.

The moment he hugs her, she melts in his embrace, her body resting against his chest while nuzzling closer as if seeking refuge in the safety of his arms.

"...Big Brother... You're such a bully," she whispered.

He noticed her muttering and gave her a warm smile.

"Hehe... I want to joke with you, can't I? Hmm?"

He later pinched her nose, causing Unicorn to scrunch her face in protest while letting out a small, pouty huff.

"Big Brother, that's mean!" She said while her voice turned a bit muffled with her nose pinched.

"Alalala... Are you sulking, hmm?"

She puffs up her cheeks and pouts even more, trying to look upset, but there's a playful twinkle in her eye.

She lets out a small huff, her voice sounding more like a mock protest than anything.

"Big Brother, don't tease me too much...!" she exclaims, her voice still slightly nasal from pinching her nose.

Boboiboy chuckled, his heart warming at Unicorn's adorable reactions.

He gently lowered her back down to the ground, his hands lingering on her shoulders for a moment longer.

"Alright, alright," he said, his voice soft.

"I'll stop teasing you... for now," he added with a playful wink.

Unicorn giggled, her earlier fluster replaced by a warm, contented smile.

"Thank you, Big Brother," she said, her voice filled with affection.

The elemental hero grinned, his gaze lingering on her for a moment longer before he reluctantly turned to leave.

"Well, I should get going," he said.

"I have a lot to do to get the cocoa shop ready,"

"Will you come back and play with me again soon?" Unicorn asked, her voice tinged with a hint of sadness.

"Of course," Boboiboy replied, his smile reassuring.

"I promise. I'll come back and play with you and U-chan as soon as I can,"

Unicorn beamed, her face radiating pure joy.

"Thank you, Big Brother!"

"Hehe, you're welcome~," said Earth before he ruffled her hair gently.

"Take care, Unicorn," he said before turning and walking away, leaving Unicorn standing in the Royal Garden, her heart filled with warmth and anticipation.

.

.

.

As Boboiboy took a ride back towards the main base, his thoughts drifted to the cocoa shop.

He was excited about the prospect of creating a place where everyone could relax and enjoy themselves, a place that would bring a little bit of his homeland to Azur Lane.

He imagined the aroma of spices and chocolates being brewed filling the air, the sound of laughter echoing through the shop, and the smiles on the faces of the shipgirls as they tasted the food from his world.

He also thought about Unicorn, her adorable reactions to his teasing, her infectious laughter, and her genuine affection.

He was glad that he had taken the time to play with her, to bring a little bit of joy into her life.

He knew that he would make good on his promise to play with her again soon.

.

.

.

Location: Unknown Bar, Iron Blood

"I'm telling you, U-47! We were so close... So close to getting those pompous tea-swigging bastards along with that Yankee-nonsense cruiser! And then somehow... That Junge stood up after we beat his arse so bad, upgraded his power, summoned his 'rocky' friend and held us long enough until the other two of him arrived and turned the table!"

Scharnhorst slammed her fist on the bar, sloshing her beer onto the polished wood as she expressed her frustration to U-47, a Type-VIIB U-boat of the Iron Blood.

She has a dark, tactical aesthetic, featuring a black and red colour scheme. Her outfit is revealing, consisting of a form-fitting bodysuit with cutouts, fingerless gloves, and thigh-high stockings.

She typically has long, dark hair tied in a high ponytail, red eyes, and wears a mask-like covering over her mouth.

The bar, a dimly lit establishment with dark wood panelling and plush velvet seating, was a popular haunt for Iron Blood shipgirls seeking a reprieve from the pressures of war.

Despite the late hour, it was relatively busy, filled with the murmur of conversation and the clinking of glasses.

However, Scharnhorst's outburst drew a few curious glances from the other patrons - a mix of Iron Blood shipgirls, some scruffy-looking dockworkers and not mention several Manjuus - with varying degrees of annoyance and amusement.

U-47, being known among the Iron Blood shipgirls for her rather lone-wolf personality, took a slow, deliberate sip of her drink. It was a murky, viscous liquid the colour of midnight, with a faint aroma that hinted at burnt motor oil and something vaguely resembling a raspberry.

She didn't react to Scharnhorst's outburst, her red eyes fixed on the swirling depths of her concoction.

"Honestly," Scharnhorst continued, oblivious to the stares.

"It's always something with that... that Junge! First, he thwarts our plans at that forsaken island, then he interferes with the retrieval of the Black Mental Cube... and now this - the defection of our very own shipgirls of the Iron Blood - and that includes my schwester Gneisenau, who's apparently in the hands of the enemy - as well!"

Scharnhorst's voice cracked slightly at the mention of her sister.

She downed the rest of her beer in one gulp and signalled the bartender for another.

U-47 finally spoke, her voice low and even, a stark contrast to Scharnhorst's booming tone.

"You're letting your emotions cloud your judgment, Scharnhorst," She swirled her drink, the strange liquid clinging to the sides of the glass.

"This... Junge, as you call him, is a force to be reckoned with. Underestimating him again would be a mistake,"

"Underestimate him?" Scharnhorst scoffed, though her tone held a hint of uncertainty.

"I nearly tore him apart with my own two hands! If it wasn't for his... peculiar abilities, he would be scrap metal by now!"

"And yet," U-47 countered, her gaze unwavering.

"He is still alive. And not only alive but seemingly stronger than before. You said he 'upgraded his power'? What does that even mean?"

Scharnhorst grumbled something unintelligible, running a hand through her long pink hair.

"I don't know! He just... changed. One moment, he was struggling to stand; the next, he was throwing rocks the size of my ship at us! And there were more of him! It was like fighting three of him at once!"

U-47 remained silent, her expression unreadable.

She took another sip of her drink, seemingly unfazed by Scharnhorst's increasingly agitated state.

The bartender, a burly man with a handlebar moustache and a permanent scowl, arrived with Scharnhorst's refill.

He placed the tankard on the bar with a thud, eyeing Scharnhorst with annoyance and thinly veiled amusement.

Scharnhorst paid him no mind, grabbing the tankard and taking a long, deep swig. The beer seemed to calm her slightly, but her frustration was still evident in her clenched jaw and furrowed brow.

"It's not just him," Scharnhorst said after a moment, her voice slightly quieter.

"It's everything! The Sardegna defection, Gneisenau... It's like the whole world is turning against us,"

U-47 finally looked up from her drink, her red eyes meeting Scharnhorst's.

"The world is always turning, Scharnhorst. It is we who must adapt to its movements. Focusing on this... Junge... is a distraction. We need to focus on our objectives, on what we can control,"

Scharnhorst sighed, her shoulders slumping slightly.

"I know, I know. But it's just... frustrating. We were so close..."

She trailed off, her gaze drifting to the other patrons in the bar and noticed a group of Manjuus huddled together in a corner, whispering and giggling amongst themselves.

A flicker of annoyance crossed her face.

"Even those feathered nuisances are having a better time than we are," she muttered under her breath.

U-47 followed her gaze, her expression unchanged.

"They are simple creatures, Scharnhorst. They do not carry the burdens that we do,"

"Lucky them," Scharnhorst grumbled.

She took another swig of her beer, the silence in the bar broken only by the clinking of glasses and the murmur of conversations.

.

.

.

Location: Iron Blood Headquarters

The hum of advanced technology, mostly reversed-engineered from the Siren', filled the air, a stark contrast to the boisterous atmosphere of the bar.

Standing in a sparsely decorated room where a single holoprojector illuminated the stern face of a female individual.

Yet, this is no ordinary female.

She is best described as a tall Iron Blood woman with a slender frame and large bust. She has long, smooth and beautiful blonde hair and blue eyes.

She wears a black and red cape with white-furred bottoms over a black high-collared military uniform with red linings, golden accents and buttons, and white cuffs. She also wears a black buttoned shirt, black pencil skirts with red and yellow linings, black knee-high boots with white-furred cuffs and red bottoms, white gloves, and a black peaked cap with white and red designs.

This is none other than the Pride of the very nation of Iron Blood, the Beast made of Steel, and the Iron Blood's proclaimed Queen of the Ocean.

This is Bismarck of the Iron Blood's Bismarck-class battleship.

The holographic image of Akagi flickered before her, the Sakura Empire carrier's usual playful demeanour replaced by a mask of cold calculation.

Beside Akagi, the stoic figure of Nagato, the Sakura Empire's flagship, stood in equally sharp focus.

The three leaders of the Crimson Axis were engaged in a clandestine conference, the weight of recent setbacks pressing heavily upon them.

"The Sardegna defection is a significant blow," Bismarck stated, her voice crisp and authoritative.

"Not only have we lost valuable allies, but their shift to Azur Lane provides them with crucial strategic advantages,"

Akagi nodded slowly, her crimson eyes narrowed.

"Indeed. Their naval power, while not as advanced as ours, is considerable. And their knowledge of our tactics, now shared with the enemy, poses a direct threat,"

Nagato remained silent for a moment, her gaze fixed on the holographic map displayed between them. The map highlighted key strategic points, with flashing icons indicating Azur Lane fleet movements.

"The timing of this defection is... suspicious," she finally said, her voice low and measured.

"It coincides with the increased activity of Azur Lane's forces and the... Incident... At the island,"

Bismarck's expression hardened.

"The incident involving that Junge. Reports from Adalbert and Strasser based on the fragments of his abilities were... concerning. And the fact that he interfered with the retrieval of the Black Mental Cube... it cannot be a coincidence,"

Akagi's lips curled into a thin line.

"That boy... he is proving to be a persistent nuisance. He has interfered with our plans repeatedly,"

"His power... it's unlike anything we've encountered before," Nagato added, her gaze still fixed on the holographic map.

"The reports suggest he possesses multiple elemental abilities, each potent in its own right. And his capacity for growth... it's alarming,"

Bismarck nodded grimly.

"As it appears, if he continues to develop his powers at this rate, he could become a significant threat. We need to neutralize him... Permanently,"

Akagi's eyes gleamed with a predatory glint.

"I agree. He has become too unpredictable. We must eliminate him before he becomes a greater obstacle,"

"But how?" Nagato asked, her voice thoughtful.

"He is elusive, and his abilities make him difficult to engage directly. Any attempt to capture or eliminate him would require careful planning and a significant commitment of resources,"

"We also need to consider the possibility of Azur Lane's reaction," Bismarck added.

"They have shown a... peculiar fondness for this Junge. A direct attack on him could provoke a strong response,"

Akagi chuckled softly, a hint of her former playfulness returning to her eyes.

"Let them come. We are more than ready for them,"

"Arrogance will lead to ruin, Akagi," Nagato countered sharply.

"We must not underestimate our enemies, even if they are foolish enough to defend that boy,"

Akagi's smile faded, replaced by a look of steely resolve.

"Of course, Nagato. I understand. We will proceed cautiously, but we will not allow this... Boy... to continue to interfere with our plans,"

Bismarck nodded in agreement.

"While Adalbert and Strasser's reports are a start, accounts obtained from Eugen suggest that he can switch between them with considerable ease. This makes him unpredictable in combat, as we cannot anticipate which ability he will use next. It also makes him incredibly difficult to counter,"

"Indeed," Nagato agreed.

"The reports obtained from Kaga mentioned that his earth-based ability... It's formidable and capable of manipulating terrain on a massive scale. He used it to create those... Golems... That is capable of taking on even the strongest Musashi.

"And then there's his... Fire and Lightning ability... which nearly burned Hakuryuu. And his wind ability... which allowed him to suddenly change the tide of battle. And that's not mentioning his... Water ability. It is as if he has mastery over all the elements of Mother Nature itself,"

Akagi tapped a long, crimson nail against the console.

"As it appears, the 'Boy Boy Boy' we're dealing with now is elusive, resourceful and seems to grow stronger with each encounter. With Azur Lane fiercely protecting him, this is... Problematic,"

Bismarck sighed, a rare display of frustration.

"Problematic is an understatement, Akagi. He's a wild card, a variable we cannot accurately predict. His sudden appearance in this conflict and choosing to side with the Azur Lane had caused our plans to be revised.

Akagi nodded slowly, her crimson eyes narrowed with a predatory glint.

"Perhaps... it's time for a more direct approach," she said, her voice laced with a chilling determination.

"If he cannot be captured or eliminated discreetly, then we will force a confrontation,"

Nagato's brow furrowed.

"A direct confrontation? But that would risk open conflict with Azur Lane. Are you certain that is wise?"

"We cannot afford to hesitate any longer, Nagato," Akagi countered, her voice firm.

"This boy's interference is becoming increasingly problematic. We need to eliminate him, and if that means a direct confrontation with Azur Lane, then so be it,"

Bismarck remained silent for a moment, considering the implications of Akagi's suggestion.

A direct confrontation with Azur Lane would undoubtedly escalate the conflict, potentially leading to a full-scale war.

However, Boboiboy's threat grew with each passing day. If they allowed him to continue to develop his powers unchecked, he could become an insurmountable obstacle to their plans.

"Very well," Bismarck finally said, her voice resolute.

"We will proceed with a confrontation. But we must do so strategically. We cannot afford a protracted war with Azur Lane. We need a swift, decisive victory,"

"I have a plan," Akagi said, a sly smile spreading across her lips.

"We will utilize the Sirens' technology to our advantage. We will send waves of mass-produced Siren warships to attack Azur Lane's base, overwhelming their defences and forcing them to deploy their main fleet. In the ensuing chaos, we will target him directly,"

Nagato's eyes widened slightly.

"Mass-produced Siren warships? But that would be a significant drain on our resources. And the risk of failure..."

"The risk is calculated, Nagato," Akagi interrupted, her voice confident.

"The Sirens' technology is far superior to anything Azur Lane possesses. Their mass-produced warships are formidable, and their numbers will overwhelm the enemy. We will crush them with sheer force,"

Bismarck nodded in agreement.

"Akagi's plan is sound. We will use the Sirens' technology to our advantage and force a confrontation on our terms. We will eliminate the boy and cripple Azur Lane's forces in one decisive strike."

"But what about the other factions?" Nagato asked, her voice laced with concern.

"The Iris Libre, the Sardegna Empire... They will surely intervene if we launch a full-scale attack on Azur Lane,"

"Let them," Akagi said dismissively.

"They are insignificant compared to the combined might of the Crimson Axis and the Sirens. We will crush them all,"

Bismarck's expression hardened.

"We will not allow anyone to stand in our way. We will achieve our goals, no matter the cost,"

The three leaders of the Crimson Axis stood in silence for a moment; their resolve solidified.

They had made their decision. They would launch a full-scale attack on Azur Lane, utilizing the Sirens' technology to overwhelm their defences and eliminate Boboiboy.

It was a risky plan, but they were confident in their victory.

.

.

As the meeting concluded, Bismarck flicked her wrist to dismiss the holographic images of Akagi and Nagato.

The room fell silent, the only sound the gentle hum of the advanced Siren technology that now permeated the Iron Blood headquarters.

A wave of weariness washed over Bismarck.

The burden of leadership, the weight of their ambitious goals, and the ever-present threat of failure pressed heavily upon her.

She turned, intending to head towards her private quarters, when a familiar voice cut through the quiet hum of the room.

"It seems that the Crimson Axis is quite confident, Bismarck,"

Bismarck turned to face the speaker, her expression unreadable - standing before her was Observer Alpha.

"You..."

Bismarck's voice was measured, betraying no surprise despite the sudden appearance of the enigmatic Siren.

She had come to expect these unannounced visits from Observer Alpha, which were a constant reminder of the alliance—however uneasy it was—between the Iron Blood, the Sakura Empire, and the Sirens.

Observer Alpha offered a slight tilt of her head, her expression as inscrutable as ever.

"Confidence is a valuable asset, Bismarck. But it must be tempered with pragmatism. Overconfidence can lead to disastrous consequences,"

Bismarck's blue eyes narrowed slightly.

"Are you implying that our plans are... unrealistic?"

"I am merely observing," Observer Alpha replied, her voice smooth and devoid of any discernible emotion.

"The Azur Lane has proven to be a resilient adversary. And this... 'Boy Boy Boy'... he is an unpredictable variable. His abilities are... unique,"

Bismarck crossed her arms, her gaze fixed on Observer Alpha.

"We are aware of the risks. But we are also aware of the potential rewards. This boy... is a threat that must be eliminated. He is interfering with our plans, and his power is growing at an alarming rate,"

"Indeed," Observer Alpha agreed.

"His power is... significant. It is... akin to something we have encountered before, though in a much more... fragmented form,"

Bismarck's interest was piqued.

"Fragmented? What do you mean?"

Observer Alpha tilted her head slightly as if considering whether to divulge more information.

"That is... classified," she finally said, her voice returning to its usual impassive tone.

Bismarck suppressed a sigh.

The Sirens were always secretive, revealing only what they deemed necessary.

It was a frustrating aspect of their alliance but one that Bismarck had learned to tolerate.

For now.

"Regardless," Bismarck continued, returning to the topic at hand

"We have a plan to eliminate this, Junge. We will use the Sirens' mass-produced warships to overwhelm Azur Lane's defences and force a confrontation."

"A bold strategy," Observer Alpha commented. "But will it be enough?"

"It will have to be," Bismarck replied, her voice firm.

"We have no other choice. This boy must be stopped,"

Observer Alpha remained silent for a moment, her gaze sweeping over Bismarck.

"You have received the upgrades; I presume?" she asked, changing the subject abruptly.

Bismarck nodded.

"Yes. The enhancements are... impressive. The integration of your technology into my combat systems has significantly increased my combat capabilities,"

She paused, a hint of curiosity in her voice.

"But I am curious. What exactly are these... Enhancements... supposed to do?"

Observer Alpha's lips curled into a faint, almost imperceptible smile.

"They will enhance your... performance... on the battlefield, Bismarck. They will allow you to unleash your full potential,"

"Vague as always..." Bismarck muttered under her breath.

She had learned not to expect straightforward answers from the Sirens.

Their explanations were always cryptic, leaving much to interpretation.

"You will understand soon enough," Observer Alpha said, seemingly oblivious to Bismarck's comment.

With that, Observer Alpha vanished as silently and mysteriously as she had appeared, leaving Bismarck alone in the room with the hum of the Siren technology and the weight of the impending battle pressing down upon her.

She looked down at her hands, clenching them into fists.

She could feel the power surging within her, the enhanced capabilities that the Sirens had bestowed upon her.

She did not yet fully understand the extent of these upgrades, but she knew one thing for certain: she would use them to crush her enemies and secure the victory of the Crimson Axis.

She would not allow anyone, not even this 'Boy Boy Boy', to stand in her way.

It was at that moment a sharp knock echoed through the room.

"Enter," Bismarck commanded, her voice crisp and authoritative.

The door opened, revealing U-556, a Type-VIIC U-boat of the Iron Blood with her usual, perpetually cheerful demeanour whenever she meet Bismarck.

She is portrayed with short blue hair tied into twin tails and pink eyes. Her outfit consists of a white bikini, black jacket, pink gloves, and pink-coloured rudder footwear.

Perching on her shoulder was none other than Bismarck's Meowfficer companion, who went by the name Oscar, who, if not mistaken, bears a strikingly similar appearance to Bismarck.

Sporting tiny Iron Cross clothes and a stern expression reminiscent of Bismarck, Oscar the Meowfficer is a miniature, blonde commander with piercing blue eyes, ready to lead her feline fleet with a tiny paw raised in a salute.

"Lord Bismarck!" U-556 chirped, her pink eyes sparkling.

"I brought you company! Oscar wanted to see you too!"

Oscar, without missing a beat, let out a tiny but surprisingly authoritative "Meow!"

Bismarck's stern expression softened slightly at the sight of the pair.

Despite the weight of her responsibilities, she always found a moment of amusement in U-556's boundless enthusiasm and Oscar's miniature imitation of her persona.

"U-556," Bismarck greeted, a hint of warmth in her voice.

"And Oscar. What brings you here?"

"We just wanted to check on you!" U-556 exclaimed, her twin tails bobbing with the movement.

"We heard you were having a very important meeting, so we didn't want to disturb you. But now that it's over..."

She trailed off, her gaze shifting to the holoprojector, which was now deactivated.

"It was indeed an important meeting," Bismarck confirmed, her voice returning to its more formal tone.

"We were discussing... strategic matters,"

U-556 nodded understandingly, though her cheerful expression didn't falter.

"Of course, of course! Top secret stuff! We wouldn't want to pry!"

Oscar, however, seemed less concerned with secrecy. He hopped off U-556's shoulder and strutted towards Bismarck, his tiny paws clicking on the polished floor.

He stopped before her, tilting his head up and letting out another "Meow!" This one seemed to carry a hint of inquiry.

Bismarck chuckled softly.

"And what does the esteemed Commander Oscar have to say?"

U-556 giggled.

"He wants to know if everything is alright! He says he sensed a... serious atmosphere!"

Bismarck smiled.

"Everything is... proceeding as planned, U-556. There are challenges, of course, but we are addressing them."

"That's good to hear!" U-556 beamed.

"We were worried! Especially after... well, you know..."

She gestured vaguely, seemingly reluctant to mention the specifics.

Bismarck nodded - understood.

The recent setbacks, the defection of the Sardegna Empire along with several Iron Blood shipgirls, and the growing threat posed by Boboiboy – these were matters that weighed heavily on everyone's minds.

"We are taking all necessary precautions," Bismarck reassured them.

"We will not allow anything to jeopardize our goals,"

Oscar, seemingly satisfied with Bismarck's response, let out a final "Meow!" and began grooming his tiny, immaculate moustache.

U-556 clapped her hands together.

"Wonderful! Well, we won't keep you any longer, Lord Bismarck! We just wanted to make sure you were okay!"

"Danke, U-556," Bismarck said, her voice genuinely appreciative.

"Your concern is... appreciated,"

U-556 saluted cheerfully.

"Of course, Lord Bismarck! We'll always be here for you! And Oscar says... well, he says he'll be ready for action whenever you need him!"

Oscar, as if on cue, struck a miniature, heroic pose, one tiny paw raised in a salute.

Bismarck couldn't help but smile.

"I have no doubt, U-556. Now, if you'll excuse me..."

"Of course! Come on, Oscar!" U-556 said, grabbing Oscar and placing him back on her shoulder.

"Let's go see if U-96 and Le Malin want to play!"

With another cheerful wave and a final "Meow!" from Oscar, U-556 turned and left the room, leaving Bismarck alone once more.

The brief interlude had lightened her mood slightly, but the weight of her responsibilities soon returned.

She knew that the challenges ahead were significant, but she was determined to face them with unwavering resolve.

She was Bismarck, and she was in motion.

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane Base

The day had finally arrived.

After weeks of preparation, Boboiboy's cocoa shop was ready to open its doors.

The once empty storefront, located not too far between the shipgirl's dormitory and the main office building, had been transformed into a cosy and inviting space, with warm wooden accents, comfortable seating arrangements, and the tantalizing aroma of cocoa filling the air.

Word of the new establishment had spread like wildfire throughout the base, and everyone was curious to try the exotic treats that Boboiboy had promised.

However, the inauguration was put on halt - the anticipated arrival of the shipgirls from the Sardegna Empire, Iris Libre and the ones who defected from the Iron Blood had yet to occur.

A palpable air of anticipation, tinged with a hint of underlying tension, hung in the air as the delay was causing some whispers among the assembled shipgirls.

"Where the hell are they?" Asked Tennessee (BB-43), the lead ship of the Eagle Union'sTennessee-class dreadnought.

She has long blonde hair, blue eyes, and dark skin. Her uniform is a white microdress styled after a double-breasted naval uniform. The sleeves are detached from the dress, covering her shoulders and wrapping around the back.

She has a navy blue long coat tied around her neck with a high collar and a tiny necktie. She wears black thigh-highs, with "1919" written on her left thigh-high about her launch date, and a white peaked cap with orange-yellow paddle-like structures coming out the sides.

"The ceremony was supposed to start half an hour ago,"

"They're probably just running late," California fidgeted, adjusting her cap.

California (BB-44) is the second ship of the Eagle Union's Tennessee-class dreadnought battleship, and as present clear, she is Tennessee's young sister.

She has short blonde hair and blue eyes. Her uniform is identical to her sister's. She wears a white strapless microdress styled after a double-breasted naval uniform with detached sleeves that wrap around her shoulders and back.

She wears a navy-blue long coat with a high collar that is attached around her neck, a detached collar, and a tiny necktie.

She wears black kneehighs and metallic boots, and around her left thigh is a pouch secured by a belt, and on her right thigh is a bandaid.

On her head is a white peaked cap with orange-yellow paddle-like structures coming out the sides.

"Late is one thing, but this is getting ridiculous," Maryland (BB-46) muttered, tapping her foot impatiently.

Maryland is the second ship of the Eagle Union's Colorado-class dreadnought battleship.

She has red hair and red eyes. She wears a black dress, a black cape, a white second-layer dress up front, a black necktie, black gloves, and black thighs.

Enterprise, standing beside Boboiboy, offered a reassuring smile.

"They'll be here, Mary,"

"And Ms Maryland, it is the best advice to remember that this is a delicate situation as there are old wounds and deep-seated rivalries to overcome within the Sardegna Empire and the defected Iron Blood shipgirls," Belfast quipped.

Boboiboy remained calm despite the growing unease. He understood the complexities of bringing these disparate factions together.

He knew that trust took time and that old animosities didn't disappear overnight.

"Perhaps they encountered some... unforeseen circumstances," he suggested, his voice calm and even.

"It's not easy to travel with so many ships, especially with the Sirens still active,"

Tennessee snorted.

"Unforeseen circumstances? That's putting it mildly. I wouldn't be surprised if they got into a fight before they even left port,"

California elbowed her sister gently.

"Come on, Tennessee. Don't be like that. They'll be here. Just give them a little more time,"

Arizona and Helena sighed in unison.

"It's not like them to be this late," Arizona murmured, her voice laced with concern.

"Maybe... maybe something happened," Helena added, her eyes wide with worry.

"What if they were attacked by Sirens?"

"Now, now, let's not jump to conclusions," Wales said, trying to reassure them.

"I'm sure they're fine. They're probably just... delayed,"

Even as she spoke, a sliver of doubt crept into her mind.

The recent increase in Siren activity had put everyone on edge.

Just then, a commotion erupted near the entrance to the base.

A cheer went up from the assembled shipgirls, and a ripple of excitement spread through the crowd.

"They're here!" someone shouted.

Everyone turned to see a large group of ships approaching the docks.

The flags of the Sardegna Empire, Iris Libre, and Iron Blood fluttered proudly in the breeze.

Relief washed over the faces of the assembled shipgirls, and the tension that had been building began to dissipate.

Boboiboy smiled, his heart filled with anticipation.

The kokotiam was finally ready to open its doors, and he couldn't wait to share his creations with everyone.

He was ready to welcome the new arrivals and bridge the gaps between the different factions, one delicious treat at a time.

.

.

The ships docked smoothly, and the shipgirls began disembarking, a mix of unfamiliar faces and familiar ones among them.

A wave of excitement rippled through the crowd of assembled Azur Lane shipgirls as the first of the Sardegna Empire vessels came into view. Leading the way was Roma, the majestic among the Littorio-class battleship, her presence imposing yet graceful.

She has long black hair and heterochromatic blue and yellow eyes. Her default outfit consists of a long white dress with a studded, see-through outer layer, white detached sleeves, a red cape, a gold belt with a dagger attached, a Sardegnan flag ribbon on the cape, a mini crown, and other pieces of jewellery, such as bracelets.

Following close behind were Vittorio Veneto, Andrea Doria, Giulio Cesare, Trento, Pola and other Sardegna Empire shipgirls, their colourful uniforms a stark contrast to the more subdued attire of the Azur Lane forces.

Andrea Doria, the lead ship of the Sardegna Empire's Andrea Doria-class dreadnought battleship, embodies elegance and sophistication, dressed in a green and gold gown with a high slit and billowing white sleeves.

Her long, flowing blonde hair adds to her regal presence, and her poised stance and refined design reflect a commanding yet graceful aura.

A wave of cheers erupted from the assembled shipgirls as Roma stepped onto the dock.

The Sardegna Empire, despite their recent defection, were still a formidable force, and their arrival added a vibrant energy to the proceedings.

Queen Elizabeth, ever the gracious host, stepped forward to greet Roma.

"Welcome to Azur Lane, Roma," she said, extending a hand.

"It is an honour to finally meet you in person,"

Roma smiled warmly, shaking Queen Elizabeth's hand.

"The honour is all mine, Your Majesty. It is a pleasure to finally meet the leader of the esteemed Royal Navy,"

A brief exchange of pleasantries followed, with both leaders expressing their hopes for a fruitful and cooperative relationship.

A brief exchange of pleasantries followed, with both leaders expressing their hopes for a fruitful and cooperative relationship.

Then, Vittorio Veneto turned to address the assembled shipgirls.

"Greetings, shipgirls of Azur Lane," she announced, her voice strong and confident.

"We, the Sardegna Empire, are proud to join your ranks in the fight against the common enemy. We may have our differences, but our shared goal is to protect our world from the Siren threat. Let us stand together, united in our resolve,"

The assembled shipgirls responded with a cheer, their initial apprehension replaced by a sense of anticipation.

The arrival of the Sardegna Empire had injected a new wave of energy into the proceedings.

As Roma and Vittorio Veneto engaged in further conversation with Queen Elizabeth, the other Sardegna Empire shipgirls were greeted warmly by their Azur Lane counterparts.

Illustrious, always eager to make new acquaintances, approached Andrea Doria with a welcoming smile.

"It's a pleasure to finally meet you, Andrea Doria," Illustrious said, extending her hand.

"I've heard so much about your ship,"

Andrea Doria returned the smile.

"The pleasure is all mine, Illustrious. I've admired the Royal Navy's strength and courage for a long time,"

Meanwhile, Warspite offered a nod of respect to Giulio Cesare, her Sardegnan counterpart.

"We meet again, Giulio Cesare..." said Warspite, her voice gruff but sincere.

Giulio Cesare chuckled plainly.

"Isn't it whimsical that we're meeting as allies and not enemies this time, Warspite?"

"Indeed," Warspite agreed, a rare smile touching her lips.

"Though I must admit, I am... cautiously optimistic about this alliance. Old habits die hard, as they say,"

"As do old rivalries," Giulio Cesare said with a knowing glint in her eye.

"But perhaps... this time, we can forge a new path, one built on cooperation and mutual respect,"

"Perhaps," Warspite conceded.

"Only time will tell,"

Nearby, Jervis and Janus, two destroyers of the Royal Navy's J-class, who also happen to be Javelin's sisters, were engaged in a lively conversation with Maestrale and Alfredo Oriani, their Sardegnan counterparts.

The four destroyers, despite their different personalities, origins and allegiances, found common ground in their shared experiences on the battlefield.

.

.

As the greetings and introductions continued, it was the Iris Libre shipgirls began to disembark.

Leading them was Richelieu of the Iris Libre's famed Richelieu-class fast battleship.

She has blondish-orange hair, purple eyes, and large breasts, and she wears a short white dress with detached, striped Juliet sleeves and a red cape.

She is shown carrying the large Iris Libre flag as she

Following her were BéarnMaillé BrézéJeanne d'ArcBrestLe TerribleLe Triomphant and Lyon.

Lyon of the Iris Libre's Lyon-class battleship radiates a majestic and celestial presence, dressed in a flowing white gown accented with gold trim and a high slit that highlights her elegance.

Her lavender hair falls in soft waves, complementing her calm and dignified demeanour.

Le Terrible has a medium-length blonde bob cut and blue or purple eyes. Her left eye is covered with a white flower-shaped eye patch, and she has two black dots below her eye patch (that appear to be two moles).

She donned a short white dress with a white capelet, blue bowtie and a centre opening that indicated that she wore a body stocking under her dress. It also features a white kepi, armoured boots and gauntlets.

Le Triomphant is portrayed with medium-length blonde hair tied into double buns, blue eyes, and small breasts.

Her default outfit consists of a sideless white shirt top, blue skirt, red cape with fleur-de-lis prints on the inner side, white vertical-striped thigh highs, blue high heels, gauntlets, and a hair ornament resembling her real-life fire control director.

Béarn, an aircraft carrier of the Iris Libre's Béarn-class, wears a sleek white top paired with black thigh-high tights and gold-accented heels, giving her a polished yet commanding look.

A dark jacket with intricate golden designs drapes over her shoulders, adding to her air of authority, while her short silver-lavender hair frames her calm and serious expression.

Jeanne d'Arc, the Iris Libre's Jeanne d'Arc-class light cruiser, embodies a saintly and knightly aesthetic with her divine yet powerful presence.

She wears a flowing white dress adorned with golden accents and celestial motifs, exuding grace and purity. Her outfit includes silver knight-like armour pieces on her arms, legs, and torso, blending elegance with a battle-ready design, while her blonde hair is styled into a loose bun with strands framing her face, complemented by a gentle yet determined expression.

Brest, on the other hand, is a mesmerizing vision of angelic elegance fused with overwhelming grandeur. Her appearance is heavenly, dressed in a flowing white gown with sheer, layered fabrics that cascade gracefully around her, evoking purity and divinity.

Her long, golden-blonde hair flows freely, glowing like sunlight, complementing her serene yet commanding presence.

As for Maillé Brézé, she features flowing, sky-blue hair that cascades elegantly, complementing her sharp, fox-like ears, adding a mystical touch.

She is clad in white and gold armour, accented with blue details that highlight her knightly theme. Her attire exudes both grace and strength, with a short skirt and high boots that emphasize her agility.

Wales and Hood approached Richelieu with a warm smile.

"Welcome, Richelieu," said Wales, her voice sincere.

"We are honoured to have the Iris Libre join us,"

Richelieu returned the smile, her expression dignified.

"The honour is ours, Wales. We have long admired the strength and dedication of Azur Lane. We are eager to stand alongside you in this fight,"

A similar exchange of greetings and introductions followed, with the Iris Libre shipgirls warmly welcomed by their Azur Lane counterparts.

.

.

Meanwhile, Boboiboy watched the proceedings with a thoughtful expression.

He was eager to meet the new arrivals, to learn about their cultures and their experiences and believed that the kokotiam could play a role in fostering understanding and camaraderie between the different factions.

A shared meal and a cup of warm cocoa these simple things could break down barriers and build bridges between people.

As the greetings continued, his eyes were drawn towards the defected Iron Blood members that had just disembarked.

Their arrival was met with a mixture of curiosity and apprehension, given that these were shipgirls who had once been their enemies, who had fought against them in the name of the Crimson Axis.

Their presence served as a stark reminder of the complex and often painful history between the factions, but it was broken down at the sight of Köln racing towards them before she embraced her two sisters - Königsberg and Karlsruhe.

Königsberg, the lead ship of the Iron Blood's Königsberg-class light cruiser, has striking silver hair styled into a neat, sophisticated updo, paired with a crisp military-inspired uniform that blends formal authority with a touch of allure.

Her outfit features a combination of deep red accents on her sleeves and shoulders, a black skirt with gold buttons, and a white, form-fitting dress beneath that emphasizes her sleek silhouette.

As for Karlsruhe, she radiated youthful energy and confidence with her short, platinum-blonde hair and lively blue eyes. Her outfit features a playful twist on a military uniform: a cropped red jacket with gold details, a white dress with frilled accents, and a short black skirt.

She wears thigh-high stockings paired with red heels, exuding charm and vibrancy.

The reunion was a touching scene, the three sisters embracing warmly, their initial hesitation melting away in the joy of being reunited. It was a poignant reminder that even amidst the turmoil of war, the bonds of the family remained strong.

Surrounding them were other Iron Blood shipgirls - LeipzigU-101Z20 Karl GalsterZ21 Wilhelm HeidkampZ26Z28, and U-110.

Leipzig can be seen wearing a black and red naval-inspired uniform accented with gold details and a short skirt.

Her blonde hair is styled into a playful side ponytail, secured with a ribbon, and she has bright magenta eyes that radiate energy.

Z20 Karl Galster has a cheerful and mischievous vibe, with her turquoise hair tied into a ponytail and accented by a striped ribbon.

She wears a cropped tank top and a short skirt with suspenders paired with thigh-high black stockings featuring red accents. Her outfit has a sporty, casual style, contrasting with her playful expression and outstretched finger gesture.

Meanwhile, her schwester Z21 Wilhelm Heidkamp has a bold and focused demeanour, with her lavender twin-tailed hair complementing her sharp purple eyes.

She sports a cropped tank top and a pleated skirt with detailed military-inspired accessories. Her outfit is enhanced by a black jacket and matching hat, both with red and white accents.

Z26 exudes a fierce, fiery energy, accentuated by her flowing pink hair styled into voluminous twin tails. Her outfit is a striking mix of black and red, featuring a cropped military-style top and matching shorts with bold accents.

Armoured gloves and high-heeled boots with intricate metallic designs add a sense of strength and sophistication.

Z28 features a whimsical yet commanding presence with a lively blend of style and technology. She wears a dark military-inspired outfit with red and gold accents, paired with thigh-high white stockings and pink heels that lend her a playful elegance.

Her short, snowy-white hair and expressive blue eyes give her a bright, youthful charm, while her beret and armband add a formal touch.

Last but not least, U-110 has white hair and light blue eyes and wears a black cape with red lining, giving her an edgy yet playful vibe.

As Boboiboy watched the heartwarming reunion of the Königsberg sisters, he felt a surge of warmth and hope.

This scene, this display of familial love amidst the complexities of war, reinforced his belief in the power of connection.

He knew that these Iron Blood shipgirls, despite their past allegiances, were not inherently evil.

They were simply caught in the crosscurrents of a conflict larger than themselves.

He believed that the kokotiam, with its promise of warmth and community, could offer them a safe space, a place where they could reconnect with their humanity and perhaps even forge new bonds with their former enemies.

He decided it was time to step forward and extend a welcoming hand and approached the group tentatively, offering a gentle smile.

"Err... Hi," said him, his voice, despite a bit hesitant, warm and sincere.

His voice caught the attention of Karlsruhe, who turned towards him with a curious tilt of her head while her blue eyes, usually sparkling with youthful energy, held a hint of uncertainty.

Königsberg and the rest followed her gaze, their expression mirroring Karlsruhe's.

"Eh? Köln... Wer ist dieser... Junge?" asked Königsberg.

Köln, still wrapped in the embrace of her sisters, glanced at Boboiboy, her expression softening.

"Schwester, this is... Boboiboy," she explained gently after releasing her embrace from the two to introduce him.

"He's... Let's just say that he's one of our friends at the Azur Lane's base,"

Köln's explanation was intentionally vague, avoiding any mention of Boboiboy's unique circumstances surrounding his presence.

Karlsruhe's curiosity was piqued. She stepped forward, her hand outstretched.

"Hallo," she said, her voice warm and friendly.

"I'm Karlsruhe. It's nice to meet you,"

Königsberg followed her sister's lead.

"I am Königsberg," she said, offering a polite nod.

"It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance,"

Boboiboy smiled, relieved by their friendly reception, but instead of shooking their hands, he simply chose to bow.

"Hello Karlsruhe, hello Königsberg and hello everyone. It's a pleasure to meet you both, too," he replied, his voice warm and sincere.

He noticed the lingering uncertainty in their eyes, the subtle hesitation in their movements.

He understood - they were in unfamiliar territory, surrounded by those who had once been their enemies, and he wanted to make them feel welcome, to ease their apprehension.

"I'm Boboiboy," he continued.

"Bo-was?" asked them, unfamiliar with such a name.

"Bo-bo-i-boy," Boboiboy repeated slowly, enunciating each syllable.

"It's a bit of a mouthful, I know," he chuckled lightly, hoping to ease the tension.

"You can call me Boy if you like. Most people here at the base do,"

Karlsruhe giggled, her initial hesitation melting away.

"Bo-bo-i-boy. How about I just call you 'Boboi'? That's better, and it sounds... Cute, you know,"

Königsberg, though more reserved, couldn't help but crack a small smile.

"It is... certainly unique," she conceded.

Boboiboy chuckled a bit as a small blush painted across his cheeks.

"Well, I'm glad you approve," he said.

"I'm here to... well, to welcome you all to Azur Lane. I know things might seem a little strange right now, given... the circumstances," he trailed off, gesturing vaguely.

He didn't want to dwell on the past, on the war that had divided them. He wanted to focus on the present, on the opportunity for a fresh start.

"But I hope that we can all put aside our differences and work together," he continued, his gaze sweeping over the three sisters.

"We're all here for the same reason, after all – to fight the Sirens and protect our world,"

Köln placed a hand on Karlsruhe's shoulder, her expression thoughtful.

"He has a point, Schwester. We are all on the same side now,"

Karlsruhe nodded, her smile widening.

"You're right, Köln. We shouldn't let the past dictate our future,"

Königsberg added, "Indeed. We must focus on the present and the challenges that lie ahead,"

Boboiboy's smile widened.

He was making progress - these shipgirls, these former enemies, were willing to give peace a chance.

"That's the spirit," he said, his voice filled with enthusiasm.

Before Boboiboy could respond, Leipzig, looking rather faint, spoke softly.

"H-Hallo... I'm Leipzig... It's... n-nice to... m-meet you..."

She swayed slightly, and Z28, with a maternal expression, quickly supported her.

"Leipzig, are you alright?" asked Z28 with a concerned tone.

"J-Ja...just a little dizzy..." replied Leipzig, her voice trailing off.

U-101, leaning against a nearby railing, smirked.

"So, this is the 'Junge' everyone's been talking about, huh?" she said, her voice rough but not unkind.

"Heard you're a pretty strong fighter,"

Z20, bouncing on the balls of her feet, grinned.

"Yeah! I bet you're great at sports! Maybe we can have a friendly competition sometime!"

Z21 crossed her arms, looking away.

"Hmph. Don't get the wrong idea," she muttered.

"Just because we're here doesn't mean we're friends,"

Z26, stepping forward, gave Z21 a pointed look.

"Z21, be nice," she said, her voice firm but gentle before she then turned to Boboiboy, offering a polite nod.

"It's a pleasure to meet you. I'm Z26,"

U-110, peeking out from behind Z26, slowly walked towards Boboiboy and piped up.

"Raaaawr. U-110 is a shaaaark. Fear meeee. Mess with me, and I'll bite yooouuu,"

Boboiboy couldn't help but chuckle at the U-boat's dramatic pronouncements - she looked more adorable than menacing.

He knelt at her level, offering a gentle smile.

"Nice to meet you too, U-110," he said, his voice soft.

He couldn't help but feel drawn to her playful energy, and he instinctively reached out to pat her head – her garlic bulb-looking white hair looked so soft and fluffy.

But before his hand could reach her, U-110 grabbed his wrist with surprising strength for someone her size.

She pulled his hand down towards her face, her light blue eyes gleaming with mischief.

"Nom!" She gently bit his hand.

Boboiboy let out a surprised yelp, but he quickly realized that U-110 wasn't trying to hurt him - her bite was more like a nibble, and she quickly released his hand.

"To remind you, I'm not a garlic bulb; I'm a shaaaark. Fear meeee. Raaaawr," she declared, puffing out her chest.

Boboiboy, still slightly surprised, couldn't help but laugh.

"Okay, okay, I get it, U-110. You're a shark. A very fearsome shark," he said with a playful wink.

Z28, who had been watching the exchange with a warm smile, stepped forward.

"Don't mind U-110," she said, her voice gentle.

"She's just a little... playful,"

"Playful and fearsome," Boboiboy added with a grin, earning a giggle from U-110.

Z28 then turned to Boboiboy, her smile widening.

"It's lovely to meet you. I'm Z28. U-110 here... she's our little codebreaker. She loves puzzles and deciphering things,"

U-110 nodded enthusiastically.

"The Enigma machine I've got in my backpack is awesome. I'm awesome too, I just left my codebooks and charts in my boat's sleeping compartment," said U-110 before she pulled a crumpled piece of paper from her pocket, covered in what seemed to be jumbled words.

"See? I'm working on a new code right now! Can you decipher it?" She held out the paper towards Boboiboy, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.

Boboiboy took the paper, examining the seemingly random letters and symbols.

"Hmm," he said, pretending to study it intently.

He wasn't particularly skilled at codebreaking, but he didn't want to disappoint the enthusiastic U-boat.

"This looks... complicated," he admitted.

U-110 puffed out her chest again.

"Of course, it's complicated! It's a super-secret code! Only the smartest people can crack it using the Enigma machine!"

Z28 chuckled.

"Don't let her fool you. She's been working on that code for days, and she hasn't cracked it herself yet,"

U-110 glared playfully at Z28.

"Hey! It's a work in progress! Besides, codes are supposed to be hard! That's what makes them fun!"

Boboiboy smiled.

"Well, U-110, I'll admit, you've got me stumped," he said, handing the paper back to her.

"But I'm sure you'll crack it eventually. You seem very determined,"

U-110 snatched the paper back, her eyes gleaming.

"I will! I'm the best codebreaker ever! Just wait and see!"

She tucked the paper back into her pocket, her earlier bravado returning in full force.

Z28 smiled at Boboiboy.

"She's quite something, isn't she?" she said softly.

"But she has a good heart. She just... expresses herself in her unique way,"

Boboiboy nodded, his gaze lingering on U-110, who was now chattering excitedly with Z20 about the intricacies of her code.

He was starting to get a better understanding of these Iron Blood shipgirls.

Although they were all so different, with their quirks and personalities, they were all united by their shared purpose: their desire to protect their world.

He was glad that he had the opportunity to meet them, to get to know them, to bridge the gap between their past animosity and their present alliance.

And that was when he noticed something familiar with Karlsruhe's face.

His eyes widened slightly.

"Karlsruhe, stay put, would you?" Boboiboy said, his eyes still fixed on her face.

A strange feeling washed over him, a sense of déjà vu.

He was sure he had seen her face before, probably during the rescue mission on the island.

There was something... familiar about her features.

Before Karlsruhe could respond, his Power Band glowed.

"Elemental Power! Boboiboy Thunderstorm!"

In an instant, his body glowed and shimmered, and his appearance changed to his Thunderstorm Element, much to the surprise of everyone present, including the newly arrived shipgirls.

"Whoa!" Z20 exclaimed, her eyes wide with amazement.

"Did he just... transform?"

"What kind of magic is this?" Z21 muttered, her usual tsundere facade momentarily forgotten.

Leipzig, despite her dizziness, stared at Boboiboy with wide, curious eyes.

"He's... glowing," she whispered.

Even Königsberg, usually stoic and composed, couldn't help but raise an eyebrow in surprise.

"This is... unexpected," she admitted.

Köln, however, seemed less surprised - she had witnessed Boboiboy's transformations before, during the battle at the island.

"It's one of his abilities," she explained to her sisters.

"He can control the elements,"

"Control the elements?" Karlsruhe repeated, her eyes widening.

"Like... magic?"

Köln nodded.

"Ja. Something like that," she said.

U-110 tugged on Z28's skirt.

"Look, look! He's all sparkly!" she exclaimed, pointing at Boboiboy.

Z28 smiled.

"Ja, U-110, he is," she said, her gaze gentle.

"He's very special,"

Boboiboy, oblivious to the commotion he had caused, focused on Karlsruhe.

"Don't worry," he said, his voice amplified by the elemental energy crackling around him.

"I just need to... borrow someone for a moment,"

Electric crimson energy crackled around him, his eyes glowing with the same vibrant blue as his transformed state.

He moved with a newfound speed and agility, the air around him buzzing with static electricity.

"Thunderstorm Sprint!" he exclaimed, his voice amplified by the elemental energy.

In a blur of motion, he vanished from his spot, leaving behind only a trail of crackling crimson electricity.

The Iron Blood shipgirls exchanged surprised glances, their earlier apprehension replaced by open curiosity.

"Where did he go?" Z20 asked, her head swivelling around, trying to spot Boboiboy.

Before anyone could answer, a flash of crimson lightning streaked across the docks, and Boboiboy, now in his Thunderstorm form, reappeared just as quickly.

He stood beside a slightly bewildered Oklahoma, who had been fetched from somewhere unseen.

Thunderstorm gently turned Oklahoma to face Karlsruhe. He then stepped back, his gaze shifting between the two shipgirls.

"Look closely," he said, his voice amplified by his elemental power

"Don't you see it?"

He pointed towards Oklahoma's face, then back at Karlsruhe.

"The eyes... the shape of the face... the... the... "

He trailed off, searching for the right words.

"They're... almost identical!"

Karlsruhe blinked, her surprise slowly giving way to confusion, and then a delicate blush began to creep up her cheeks.

She instinctively touched the small mole near her right eye, her gaze shifting nervously between Oklahoma and Boboiboy.

Oklahoma, still slightly disoriented from her sudden relocation, looked from Boboiboy to Karlsruhe, then back again.

"Uh... is there something on my face?" she asked, her voice laced with concern.

Tennessee, Maryland, and California, who had been watching the scene unfold with growing curiosity, now moved closer to get a better look.

"Whoa, he's right!" Tennessee exclaimed, her eyes widening in surprise.

"They somewhat look alike!" said Maryland.

"Kinda creepy..." California added, though her voice was laced with amusement.

Königsberg chuckled the moment she noticed her young schwester was blushing.

"Someone's getting flustered," she teased, nudging Karlsruhe playfully.

Karlsruhe's blush deepened, and she stammered.

"Schwester, i-it's not... I mean... It's probably just... coincidence...!"

Thunderstorm grinned.

"Coincidence, huh? Look at the nose, the shape of the jawline... It's almost the same as Oklahoma's,"

He pointed out each feature as he spoke, his voice filled with playful teasing.

"And don't forget the eyebrows!" he added, his finger tracing the air above their eyebrows.

"They're practically twins!"

Karlsruhe's face was now a vibrant shade of crimson. She looked like she was about to melt into the ground. She tried to protest, but her words came out as a mumbled jumble.

"I... it's... they're just... similar... lots of people have similar faces..." she stammered, avoiding eye contact with Oklahoma, who was now staring at her with a mixture of confusion and curiosity.

Oklahoma, oblivious to Karlsruhe's embarrassment, tilted her head, studying Karlsruhe's face.

"Hmm," she said thoughtfully.

"You're right! We do look alike! Do you think we're related?"

Karlsruhe groaned inwardly - this was getting worse and worse.

She just wanted to disappear.

Königsberg, enjoying her sister's discomfort, chuckled again.

"Perhaps you two are long-lost twins," she teased.

"Separated at birth! Nein, during construction! Maybe?"

Karlsruhe shot her sister a playful glare, her blush deepening even further.

"Schwester!" she hissed.

Boboiboy, his Thunderstorm form reverted, grinned.

"Well, whatever the reason, it's certainly... interesting," he said, his voice returning to normal.

"It's not every day you meet someone who looks exactly like you,"

He looked at Oklahoma.

"You know, Oklahoma, you should try talking to Karlsruhe. You might have a lot in common even though you're an Eagle Union battleship and she's an Iron Blood light cruiser,"

Oklahoma beamed.

"That's a great idea!" she said enthusiastically before turning to Karlsruhe, her eyes sparkling.

"Hi! I'm Oklahoma! What's your name?"

Karlsruhe, still blushing furiously, managed a small smile.

"I'm... Karlsruhe," she said softly.

"It's... nice to meet you,"

"It's nice to meet you, too!" Oklahoma replied.

"We should hang out sometime! We can compare our outfits and see if we have the same taste in fashion!"

Karlsruhe nodded shyly, her blush slowly starting to fade.

She was still embarrassed by the comparison, but Oklahoma's friendly demeanour was helping to ease her discomfort.

The other Iron Blood shipgirls were watching the interaction with amusement, some exchanging knowing glances.

Even Z21 was engaging in a conversation, albeit with a slightly grumpy expression.

"See, schwester?" Köln said to Königsberg, a gentle smile on her face.

"I told you it would be fine,"

Königsberg nodded slowly, her earlier reservations melting away.

"Ja, Köln. You were right," she admitted.

"He seems... harmless enough,"

"Harmless?" U-101 scoffed, though her tone was playful.

"Don't let his... sparkly... tricks fool you. I bet he's a tough fighter,"

Z20, ever enthusiastic, bounced on the balls of her feet.

"Yeah! I wanna see him fight! Maybe we can have a sparring match sometime!"

Z28 chuckled.

"Now, now, Z20. Let's not overwhelm him. He's just trying to make everyone feel welcome,"

She turned to Boboiboy, her expression warm.

"Danke, Boboiboy. That was... a very creative way to introduce us to Oklahoma,"

Boboiboy shrugged, a small blush creeping onto his cheeks.

"It was nothing," he said.

"I just thought... they looked alike. And I wanted to make them feel comfortable."

"Well, you certainly succeeded," Köln said, her voice laced with amusement.

"Karlsruhe was quite flustered,"

Karlsruhe, who was now chatting animatedly with Oklahoma, blushed again at the mention of her name.

"I was not flustered!" she protested, though her tone was playful.

"Oh?" Köln teased, wiggling her eyebrows.

"Then why were your cheeks as red as a tomato?"

Karlsruhe playfully shoved her sister.

"Schwester!" she exclaimed.

Boboiboy chuckled before giving her a thumbs up.

"Awesome," he said.

"It's okay, Karlsruhe. Everyone gets a little embarrassed sometimes,"

He smiled, pleased that his little game had helped to break the ice between the two groups.

He knew that building trust between the different factions would take time and effort, but small moments like this could make a difference.

Yet, in all seriousness, though, he was glad that he could play a small part in bringing them together.

.

.

Enterprise, always observant, noted the subtle undercurrents of curiosity and cautious optimism among the assembled shipgirls.

The integration of these new factions was a delicate process, but she was hopeful that the shared threat of the Sirens would ultimately forge a strong bond between them.

"See, Ms Enterprise," Belfast's voice came behind her.

"I've told you that even enemies can learn to understand one another, and what better way to start than with a little... ice-breaking?"

She gestured subtly towards the group surrounding Karlsruhe and Oklahoma, a small smile playing on her lips.

Enterprise nodded, her gaze softening.

"It seems Boboiboy has a knack for bringing people together,"

She paused, her expression turning thoughtful.

"Though I must admit, I'm still apprehensive about this alliance. These shipgirls... they were our enemies just a short time ago. Can we truly trust them?"

Belfast's smile widened slightly.

"Trust is earned, Ms. Enterprise, not given freely. But it is also built upon understanding and shared experiences. Perhaps... this is the beginning of that understanding"

"Perhaps,"

Enterprise conceded though a hint of doubt lingered in her voice.

"But I can't help but wonder... what if this is all a ruse? What if they're just pretending to be our allies, waiting for the right moment to strike?"

Belfast's expression turned serious.

"That is a possibility, Ms. Enterprise. We cannot afford to be naive, but we also cannot allow fear and suspicion to dictate our actions. We must be cautious, yes, but also open to the possibility of reconciliation,"

"I understand," Enterprise said, her gaze sweeping over the assembled shipgirls.

"It's just... difficult. We've fought against them - it's not easy to simply forget that,"

"Indeed," Belfast agreed.

"But forgiveness and understanding are not the same as forgetting. We can remember the past, learn from it, and still move forward towards a better future,"

Enterprise nodded slowly, her gaze settling on Boboiboy, who was now chatting animatedly with Karlsruhe and Oklahoma.

"He seems to have no trouble forgiving and forgetting," she murmured, a hint of admiration in her voice.

Belfast followed her gaze, a soft smile gracing her lips.

"Young Master has a unique perspective - he sees the world with a clarity and compassion that many of us lack. Perhaps... we can all learn something from him,"

Enterprise remained silent for a moment, her thoughts churning.

She knew that Belfast was right—they couldn't allow the past to dictate their future and had to be open to the possibility of reconciliation, even with those who had once been their enemies.

"You're right, Belfast," she finally said, her voice firm.

"We have to try. For the sake of our world, for the sake of all of us,"

Belfast nodded, her smile widening before trailing off as her eyes twinkled mischievously.

"Ms Enterprise, do you think he realizes the implications of his... Matchmaking?"

Enterprise's eyes widened slightly.

"Matchmaking?" she repeated, a faint blush creeping onto her cheeks.

"Belfast, surely you don't think..."

Belfast's smile widened.

"Oh, I don't know, Ms Enterprise," she said, her voice teasing.

"There's a certain spark between those two, wouldn't you say?"

Enterprise's blush deepened.

"Belfast!" she exclaimed, her voice a mixture of fluster and amusement.

"Don't be ridiculous. They just met!"

"Ah, but sometimes," Belfast countered, her voice laced with wisdom.

"The strongest connections are forged in the most unexpected of circumstances,"

Enterprise opened her mouth to retort, but then she hesitated. She looked back at Boboiboy and Karlsruhe, who were now laughing together, their earlier awkwardness forgotten.

Perhaps... perhaps Belfast was right.

There was a certain undeniable chemistry between them.

"Well," Enterprise finally said, a small smile playing on her lips.

"I suppose only time will tell"

Belfast nodded in agreement.

"Indeed. But in the meantime..."

She gestured towards the bustling crowd of shipgirls.

"Let us enjoy this moment of unity. It is a rare and precious thing in these troubled times,"

.

.

"Your Majesty, may I clarify a thing? Who is that... Garçon?" asked Richelieu as she politely pointed towards Boboiboy.

"Oh! That's... Boboiboy. One of my faithful servants, yes," said Queen Elizabeth.

She enjoyed the way, Richelieu, with her formal upbringing and rigid adherence to protocol, struggled with the informality of some of the newer arrivals and their.

Richelieu's brow furrowed slightly.

"Servant? He does not appear to be... of noble birth, nor does he bear the uniform of a Royal Navy officer,"

Queen Elizabeth chuckled softly.

"Indeed, Richelieu. Boboiboy is... unique. He is not of this world, you see,"

Richelieu's eyes widened slightly.

"Not of this world? I... I do not understand,"

"It's a long story," Queen Elizabeth said with a smile.

"Suffice it to say that Boboiboy is a... special individual. He has come to our world from another, and he has become a valuable ally to Azur Lane,"

Richelieu's expression remained sceptical.

She was a woman of faith and logic, and the concept of someone arriving from another world was... Difficult to accept.

"And... what is his purpose here?" she asked, her gaze still fixed on Boboiboy, who was now chatting animatedly with Vittorio Veneto.

"He is opening a cocoa shop," Queen Elizabeth replied, her voice laced with amusement.

Richelieu blinked.

"A... cocoa shop?"

"Indeed," Queen Elizabeth confirmed.

"He makes the most delicious cocoa you have ever tasted. And he also planned to serve other... delicacies... from his homeland"

Richelieu's scepticism was now bordering on bewilderment.

Is a visitor from another world opening a cocoa shop? It was all so... improbable.

"I... I see," she said, though it was clear that she didn't see at all.

"And... how did he come to be your... servant?"

Queen Elizabeth chuckled again.

"He is not exactly my... servant... in the traditional sense. He is more of a... friend. A trusted ally. He has his own... unique abilities... that have proven invaluable to Azur Lane,"

Richelieu's curiosity was now thoroughly piqued. She had heard whispers of this mysterious individual, this Boboiboy, but she had never had the opportunity to meet him herself.

She was intrigued by Queen Elizabeth's description of him, and she was eager to learn more about his... unique abilities.

"Perhaps... I could meet him?" she suggested, her voice carefully neutral.

"Of course," Queen Elizabeth replied.

"I'm sure he would be delighted to meet you, Richelieu."

She gestured towards Boboiboy.

"Boboiboy!" she called out.

"Come here for a moment. I would like you to meet Richelieu of the Iris Libre,"

Boboiboy, who had been engrossed in his conversation with the Iron Blood shipgirls, turned at the sound of his name.

He smiled warmly when he saw Queen Elizabeth and Richelieu.

"Your Majesty," he said, approaching them.

He offered a polite bow to Richelieu.

"It's an honour to meet you, Ms Richelieu,"

"The honour is mine, 'Boy Boy Boy'," she replied, her voice measured.

"Err... It's Boboiboy; B-O-B-O-I-B-O-Y," he corrects gently, his smile still warm.

He was used to people mispronouncing his name, and it was a small price to pay for the chance to meet new people.

Richelieu raised an eyebrow, a flicker of amusement in her eyes.

"Boboiboy," she repeated, testing the name on her tongue.

"It is... an unusual name,"

"My dad gave that name to me," Boboiboy explained, his smile widening slightly.

Nonetheless, it did not help to deter Richelieu's ever-growing curiosity.

She was a woman of faith, yes, but she was also a woman of intellect, and she yearned to understand the mysteries of the universe, even those that defied easy explanation.

This young man, this Boboiboy, was an enigma, a puzzle she felt compelled to solve.

"Err... Anyway, Your Majesty,"

Boboiboy said, politely shifting the conversation back to the matter at hand.

He sensed Richelieu's intense curiosity, and while he appreciated her interest, he was also slightly overwhelmed by it.

"I suggest that we proceed with the opening ceremony. The guests have arrived, and I'm sure everyone is eager to try the... refreshments,"

He gestured towards the kokotiam, a hopeful glint in his eyes and was eager to finally share his creations with everyone.

Queen Elizabeth, sensing Boboiboy's slight discomfort, readily agreed.

"An excellent suggestion, servant," she said, her voice warm and reassuring.

She gave Richelieu a subtle look, a silent message that perhaps this was not the time for further interrogation.

"Let us not keep our guests waiting any longer,"

Richelieu nodded gracefully.

"Of course, Your Majesty," she said, her gaze lingering on Boboiboy for a moment longer before she turned her attention to the Queen.

"Shall we proceed?"

As Queen Elizabeth and Richelieu moved towards the kokotiam, Belfast discreetly approached Boboiboy.

"You handled that quite well, Young Master", she murmured, a hint of amusement in her voice.

"Ms. Richelieu can be... persistent, shall we say?"

Boboiboy chuckled softly.

"She's... curious," he said.

"I understand. It's not every day you meet someone from another world,"

"Indeed," Belfast agreed.

"And with such... unique abilities." She paused, her eyes twinkling.

"I imagine she's quite intrigued,"

Boboiboy shrugged slightly.

"I'm not sure what to make of it," he admitted.

"She seems... sceptical. And a little... wary,"

"She is a woman of faith, Young Master," Belfast reminded him.

"As the leader of the Iris Libre, she has a duty to her people, to her faith, to ensure their safety and well-being. She will naturally be cautious of anything unusual and, of course... It made her very... Religious..."

"I understand," Boboiboy said, his voice thoughtful.

"It's just... I hope she doesn't see me as some kind of... threat,"

Belfast chuckled softly.

"I doubt that, Young Master. You have a kind heart. Anyone can see that. But perhaps... it would be wise to be mindful of what you reveal about your... abilities... for the time being,"

"You mean... keep them secret?" Boboiboy asked, a hint of disappointment in his voice.

He had hoped that he could be open and honest with everyone, that he could share his story without fear of judgment.

"Not necessarily secret," Belfast clarified.

"Just... discreet. Ms Richelieu is a powerful figure, both politically and religiously. Her opinion carries significant weight. It would be wise to earn her trust before revealing too much,"

Boboiboy sighed.

"I understand," he said, though he didn't sound entirely convinced.

He believed in honesty and transparency, but he also understood the need for caution.

He was a stranger in this world, and he had to learn the rules and customs before he could truly be himself.

"Besides," Belfast added, her voice lightening.

"You have more pressing matters to attend to, don't you? The cocoa shop is about to open, and I'm sure everyone is eager to try your special treats,"

She gave him a playful nudge.

"I'd be honest with you, Young Master. The Hainanese Chicken Chop that you made with Ping Hai, Ning Hai, and Ms Harbin over the past few days was divine. I haven't tasted anything quite like it since... well, since I can remember," Belfast finished.

"Even Her Majesty was quite taken with it. She even requested a second helping, which, as you know, is quite... unusual,"

Boboiboy's face lit up.

"Really? She liked it?"

He was genuinely pleased.

He had put a lot of effort into recreating the dish, trying to capture the authentic flavours of his homeland.

He even had the help of Ping Hai, Ning Hai, and Harbin, who, despite their initial confusion about the recipe, were surprisingly adept at recreating the dish.

"She declared it 'quite... exquisite.' High praise indeed, coming from Her Majesty,"

"That's... that's wonderful," Boboiboy said, beaming.

"I'm so glad. I was a little worried, to be honest. I wasn't sure if everyone would like it,"

"Nonsense, Young Master," Belfast said reassuringly.

"Your cooking is exceptional. You have a true gift,"

She paused, her eyes twinkling mischievously.

"And not forgetting the... What do you call it? Ro-tee John?"

Boboiboy chuckled.

"Roti John, yes. It's a popular street food back home - a savoury baguette filled with minced meat, onions, and spices. Glad that everyone loved it when I cooked them for late-night snacks along with Ms California, Ms Nevada and Ms Oklahoma. Hornet even suggested that I should call it 'Breadnought'!"

Belfast laughed.

"'Breadnought'! How... creative,"

She paused, her expression turning slightly more serious.

"But in all seriousness, Young Master. I suggest you'd better hurry. The opening ceremony is about to begin, and your guests are waiting,"

Boboiboy nodded, his earlier anxieties fading.

He took a deep breath, a renewed sense of purpose filling him - he was ready to share his food, his culture, and his heart with the shipgirls of Azur Lane.

He was Boboiboy, and he was here to bring people together, one delicious treat at a time.

He gave Belfast a grateful smile.

"You're right, Ms Belfast. Thank you,"

He turned and headed towards the kokotiam, the aroma of cocoa and spices drawing him forward.

He could hear the murmur of excited voices and the anticipation in the air.

He couldn't wait to see the smiles on their faces when they tasted his creations.

.

.

Queen Elizabeth, the head of the Royal Navy, stood at the entrance, a warm smile gracing her lips.

She was flanked by the ever-vigilant Warspite and the shipgirls who had accepted the job offer to work with Boboiboy - Javelin, Laffey, Ping Hai, Ning Hai, HarbinYat Sen, Lexington, Saratoga, Gneisenau, Belfast - who quickly positioned herself next to Sarataoga, Edinburgh and Sheffield - and Akashi(!?).

Harbin is portrayed with long black hair tied into a ponytail and yellow eyes.

Her outfit consists of a large fur-trim white coat, a white dress opened to reveal a black bodysuit fastened with a Dragon Empery gold accessory, black thighs, and high heels.

Meanwhile, Yat Sen exudes elegance in a white cheongsam adorned with blue floral patterns paired with sheer black stockings and high heels.

Her long black hair is styled with a flower ornament, and she holds a large blue parasol decorated with delicate white blossoms.

Seeing Boboiboy, she raised her voice, quieting the excited chatter.

"And without further ado," she announced, her voice ringing with warmth and enthusiasm.

"Let us welcome the man of the hour, the one who has brought us all together with the promise of delicious treats and heartwarming cocoa... Boboiboy!"

A ripple of applause and cheers went through the crowd.

The Sardegna shipgirls - Roma, Vittorio Veneto, Andrea Doria, Giulio Cesare, Trento, Pola, and others, their colourful uniforms added to the festive atmosphere.

The Iris Libre contingent, including Richelieu, Béarn, Maillé Brézé, Jeanne d'Arc, Brest, and Lyon, also joined in the applause.

Their expressions were a mix of curiosity and anticipation, though Richelieu's lingering suspicion of him was still evident in her gaze.

Even the Iron Blood shipgirls, including the Königsberg sisters, Leipzig, U-101, Z20 Karl Galster, Z21 Wilhelm Heidkamp, Z26, Z28, and U-110, clapped and cheered, their earlier reservations seemingly forgotten.

As Boboiboy approached, Queen Elizabeth greeted him.

"Welcome, my honourable servant," she said, her smile radiant.

"We are all eagerly awaiting the delights you have prepared for us,"

Boboiboy beamed, his heart swelling with pride and gratitude.

"Thank you, Your Majesty," he said.

"It's my honour to share a taste of my home with everyone,"

He then bowed to the assembled shipgirls before beginning his speech.

"Shipgirls of Azur Lane, friends, allies," he began, his voice clear and sincere, projecting across the assembled crowd.

"Today is a special day. A day where we celebrate not only the opening of the Kokotiam but also the bonds that unite us,"

He paused, his gaze sweeping over the diverse crowd.

"We come from different nations, different backgrounds, even different... sides of past conflicts,"

He saw Richelieu's eyebrow raise slightly and gave her a reassuring nod.

"But we are all here for the same reason: to protect this world, to fight against the Siren threat, and to build a better future together,"

"Food has a way of bringing people together," Boboiboy continued, his smile widening.

"It transcends language, culture, and even past differences. It's a way to share a part of ourselves, to connect on a deeper level,"

He gestured towards the kokotiam, its windows glowing warmly.

"It's a bit of a strange name, I know. Kokotiam - it's a combination of 'Koko,' which means cocoa, and 'tiam,' which is like... a little shop. So, kokotiam!"

He chuckled softly, and a few shipgirls giggled along with him.

"The idea came to me when I first arrived at this base," he explained.

"I saw so many shipgirls, from all over the world, working together, fighting together. But I also noticed that sometimes, there was still a... Distance between them. A sense of unfamiliarity.

"Back home, on Rintis Island, my grandfather, Tok Aba, has a cocoa shop, and he's been running it since 1967," Boboiboy continued, his voice filled with warmth and nostalgia.

A ripple of confusion, except for those who had already known a bit, went through the crowd.

Several shipgirls raised their hands, their expressions puzzled.

"1967?" Richelieu asked, her brow furrowed.

"But... this is 1942,"

"Did you perhaps mean 1867?" Königsberg inquired, her voice laced with polite confusion.

"Grandfather To(c)k Ab(b)a has been running the shop for 25 years?" Trento called out, looking perplexed.

"That's... quite a long time!"

Boboiboy blinked, momentarily taken aback by the reactions. He paused, then chuckled nervously.

"Uh... yeah, 1967. That's... when he opened it,"

He stopped when he saw the looks on their faces.

Then, it hit him.

He is from 202X, and Tok Aba opened the cocoa shop in 1967, not in 1942.

He had completely forgotten.

His smile faltered slightly.

"Oh, right...," he stammered, his cheeks flushing slightly.

"Um... it's a long story. You see... I'm not exactly... from around here,"

A wave of murmurs swept through the crowd.

"Not from around here?" Richelieu repeated, her eyes narrowed slightly.

"What do you mean?"

Boboiboy took a deep breath.

"Well," he began.

"It's... complicated. I arrived in this world... by accident. I was... travelling... through a mysterious portal... and it sent me... well, here. I stumbled upon Enterprise's flight deck, unconscious, and... well, the rest is history. Vestal was kind enough to... patch me up. You guys can ask them,"

He gestured to Vestal, who smiled warmly.

"He's telling the truth," Vestal confirmed as everyone registered their heads to her and Enterprise.

"He appeared out of nowhere. We were all quite surprised,"

"A portal?" Richelieu asked, her scepticism battling with her curiosity.

"Are you suggesting you're from... another time?"

"Another world, actually," Boboiboy corrected.

"And... yeah, another time, too, I guess." He rubbed the back of his neck nervously.

"It's hard to explain,"

"Hard to explain?" Richelieu repeated, her eyebrow arching.

"Perhaps you have some... proof?"

Boboiboy's eyes widened slightly.

Proof? He hadn't thought about that.

He reached into his pocket, and much to his delight, he pulled out... ten Choki Choki tubes that the author had given last night in case the shipgirls did ask him and held them up for everyone to see.

"These," he said, holding up the chocolate paste treats.

"Are from my time. They're called Choki Choki. They're... a popular snack back home,"

He handed one to each of the following: Enterprise, Vestal, Belfast, Queen Elizabeth, Warspite, Gneisenau, U-110, Karlsruhe, Andrea Doria, and Richelieu.

"Try them. They're... chocolatey,"

The shipgirls examined the tubes curiously.

"Chocolate paste?" Richelieu asked, her eyebrow raised.

"Yes," Boboiboy confirmed.

"And... they weren't invented until 1985,"

A collective gasp went through the crowd.

"1985?!" Richelieu exclaimed.

"But... that's... impossible! This is 1942!"

The shipgirls exchanged shocked glances, their earlier confusion replaced by stunned disbelief.

Even the Iron Blood shipgirls looked surprised.

"He's right," Vestal said, examining the Choki Choki tube in her hand.

"That packaging... that logo... it's unlike anything I've ever seen,"

Queen Elizabeth, ever the pragmatic one, took a small taste of the chocolate paste.

Her eyes widened slightly.

"This is... quite delicious," she admitted.

"But... how...?"

Boboiboy shrugged.

"As I said, it's a long story," he repeated.

"But... these are from my time. My world. And they prove... well, they prove I'm not lying,"

Richelieu, her mind reeling from this revelation, stared at Boboiboy, her earlier scepticism now tinged with awe.

This young man, this Boboiboy, was truly an enigma.

A visitor from another time, another world, bringing strange and wonderful things with him.

She took another taste of the Choki Choki.

It was quite delicious.

"Anyway, where am I? Ah, yes. My grandfather is a skilled barista, you know. He can make all sorts of chocolate-based drinks and snacks, with 'Granddad's Special Hot Chocolate' and 'Granddad's Special Ice Chocolate' being the kokotiam's signature and his customers' favourites. He even makes chocolate-coated banana fritters!"

He chuckled softly, a fond memory flashing through his mind.

"But in all seriousness though, he always says that cocoa has a special power, the power to bring people together,"

A murmur of interest rippled through the crowd.

Some shipgirls exchanged curious glances, while others nodded in agreement, remembering the comforting warmth of a good cup of cocoa.

Richelieu, despite her earlier scepticism, seemed intrigued, her expression softening slightly.

Even the Iron Blood shipgirls were listening attentively.

U-110, however, was distracted - she was busy trying to decode the paper she had brought while still holding the half-eaten Choki Choki tube in her mouth.

Boboiboy's voice softened, a hint of emotion creeping in.

"My grandfather... he taught me everything I know about cocoa. He taught me how to brew the perfect cup, how to add just the right amount of sugar, how to make it... special,"

He paused, his gaze drifting momentarily.

"He taught me more than just how to make cocoa. He taught me the importance of community, the value of friendship, the power of sharing,"

He blinked, bringing himself back to the present.

"And that's what I hope the kokotiam will be – a place where we can all come together, share stories, laugh, and connect. A place where we can put aside our differences and celebrate what unites us,"

He gestured towards the kokotiam once more.

"So, please, come in, make yourselves at home. Try the cocoa, try the food. And most importantly, get to know each other. Because at the end of the day, we're all on the same side. We're all... family,"

Boboiboy finished his speech, a warm smile gracing his lips.

A moment of silence hung in the air, followed by thunderous applause.

The shipgirls cheered, their earlier reservations were forgotten.

They were eager to try Boboiboy's treats, experience the warmth of his kokotiam, and connect.

The inauguration was a resounding success.

Yet, unbeknownst to everyone present, Akashi, who was among those who had accepted the job offer to work with Boboiboy, wasn't focused on the heartwarming scene.

Instead, she was meticulously calculating the potential profits of the kokotiam in her head, her eyes gleaming with avarice.

"Nya ha ha! This is going to be purr-fect, nya! With Boboiboy's delicious treats and my business acumen, the kokotiam will be swimming in gems and coins, nya! Just imagine the profits, nya! I'll finally be able to afford that solid gold scratching post I've been eyeing, nya!" She thought, rubbing her paws together gleefully.

She glanced at Boboiboy, still basking in the applause, a sly grin spreading across her face.

"He's a good kid, that Boboiboy, nya. A little naive, perhaps, but a good kid, nya. And his cooking is... surprisingly good, nya. He'll be a great asset to my... I mean, our business, nya!"

Belfast and Sheffield, who were standing next to Saratoga, noticed Akashi's avaricious gleam and her rubbing paws.

With a sigh, Belfast discreetly reached out and pulled on one of Akashi's cat ears, twisting it with surprising force.

Akashi yelped, her calculations momentarily forgotten as Belfast, with a stern expression, brought her to the back of Gneisenau and Lexington, whom she politely asked to cover her.

Sheffield, meanwhile, subtly drew her handgun and pointed it discreetly but firmly at Akashi.

"Akashi," Belfast said, her voice low and dangerous, a stark contrast to her usual polite tone.

"I believe we had an understanding. This is a celebration of unity and friendship, not a business opportunity,"

She gave Akashi's ear another gentle but pointed twist.

Akashi winced, her usual cheerful demeanour replaced by a look of pained innocence.

"B-but Belfast, nya! I was just... admiring the... festive decorations, nya! So... sparkly, nya!" she stammered, trying to deflect the accusation.

Sheffield raised an eyebrow, her gaze unwavering.

"The only thing sparkling, Akashi," she said, her voice cool and professional.

"Is the glint of greed in your eyes. Remember our agreement. Any... unauthorized... Attempts to capitalise on this event will be... dealt with. Remember that your role at this Kokotiam is as the Kid's cashier, not as the owner and operator of a parallel, highly inflated merchandise stall,"

She subtly tightened her grip on the handgun, just enough for Akashi to notice.

"N-nya! Of course, Sheffield, nya! Just..."

Belfast's grip on Akashi's ear tightened slightly.

"And speaking of roles, Akashi," she continued, her voice dangerously sweet.

"Perhaps you've forgotten the... generous... bonus you received for agreeing to assist Young Master. A contingent bonus, I might add, on your... cooperation... and... discretion,"

Akashi gulped, the image of her solid gold scratching post fading from her mind under the pressure of Belfast's ear-twisting and Sheffield's unwavering gaze.

"N-nya... of course, Belfast, nya! I remember, nya! Sparkly decorations, nya! Unity, nya! Friendship, nya! No... unauthorized... cat-pitalism, nya! Just... admiration, nya..."

She winced again as Belfast gave her ear another small but significant tug.

Sheffield lowered her handgun slightly, but her gaze remained fixed on Akashi.

"Good," she said.

"Because I would hate to have to... remind... You are aware of the consequences of breaching our agreement, correct? And I'm sure you wouldn't want to disappoint Her Majesty, would you?"

Akashi shook her head vigorously, her ears drooping slightly.

"N-nyo! Never, nya! Her Majesty is... is... the best, nya!"

Belfast released Akashi's ear, but her stern expression remained

"See that you remember, Akashi," she said.

"Now, go and assist Young Master. And try to keep your... entrepreneurial spirit... in check,"

Akashi, rubbing her ear gingerly, scurried off towards the kokotiam, her earlier enthusiasm noticeably dampened.

Belfast and Sheffield exchanged glances, a silent understanding passing between them. They knew Akashi would likely try something eventually, but they would be ready.

They would ensure that the kokotiam remained a place of warmth, community, and delicious treats, not a den of profit-mongering.

.

.

Boboiboy, having finished his speech to thunderous applause, gazed out over the crowd.

He felt a warm glow of satisfaction.

He saw the Sardegna shipgirls laughing and chatting, the Iris Libre contingent looking intrigued by the kokotiam's offerings, and even the Iron Blood shipgirls mingling and smiling.

His heart swelled with hope. He had wanted to create a space where everyone could feel welcome, and it seemed he had succeeded.

As he scanned the crowd, his eyes landed on a group standing slightly apart from the others.

He recognized them instantly: Enterprise, Hornet, Vestal, Hammann and the Cleveland sisters.

He smiled and gave them a thumbs-up.

"Awesome!" He quietly mouthed, expressing his delight at their presence.

Hornet grinned back and gave a double thumbs-up, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm.

Then, she nudged her sister, who had been observing the scene thoughtfully.

"Come on, Enterprise," Hornet whispered.

"Loosen up a little! He's doing a great job!"

Enterprise, her gaze still fixed on Boboiboy, gave a small, almost imperceptible nod.

"He is," she conceded.

Vestal, ever the supportive friend, smiled warmly at Boboiboy and gave him a small wave.

"He's brought everyone together," she murmured, her voice filled with admiration.

"It's quite remarkable - from him suddenly appearing on Enterprise's flight deck to him helping us to combat against the Crimson Axis, and now, he united us all through his cocoa shop,"

Hammann, however, seemed less impressed - she crossed her arms and grumbled under her breath.

"Hmph. It's just cocoa," she muttered.

"What's the big deal?"

Vestal chuckled.

"Oh, Hammann," she said gently.

"It's not just the cocoa. It's the... atmosphere. The feeling of community. Don't you feel it?"

Hammann rolled her eyes.

"I feel... hungry," she retorted.

"And I'm not sure about this whole 'family' thing. Some of these people were trying to sink us just a few weeks ago!"

Enterprise, overhearing Hammann's grumbling, turned to her

"Hammann," she said, her voice firm but gentle.

"I understand your reservation, but we have to learn to trust each other if we're going to defeat the Sirens. Boboiboy is trying to build bridges between us. We should support him,"

Hammann sighed.

"I know, I know," she grumbled.

"It's just... hard,"

Vestal placed a comforting hand on Hammann's shoulder.

"It takes time, Hammann," she said.

"But it's worth it. Trust me,"

Columbia chimed in.

"Aw, come on, Hammann! Don't be such grumpy-grumpy pants at a party! Let's have some fun!"

Denver nodded in agreement.

"Yeah, Hammann! Let's go try some of that cocoa! I hear it's amazing!"

Montpelier added.

"Besides, Hammann, wouldn't you rather have these former enemies as friends? It's much safer that way,"

Hammann, outnumbered and out-argued, finally relented.

"Fine, fine," she grumbled.

"But if I get sunk by a rogue torpedo, I'm blaming you guys,"

.

.

Just then, a hush fell over the crowd as Boboiboy stepped forward, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

"Now, for those of you who are curious about my grandfather's famous hot chocolate..." he began, his voice amplified by a subtle crackling of elemental energy.

Belfast, however, was quick to interject, a hint of concern in her voice.

"Young Master, are you sure about this? Perhaps a demonstration of your... abilities... is not the most... appropriate... way to start the festivities,"

Boboiboy grinned.

"Don't worry, Belfast! I've got this under control! Besides, what better way to showcase the power of cocoa than with a little... elemental flair?"

He winked, and the crowd erupted in cheers.

The shipgirls, eager for a spectacle, pressed closer, their eyes wide with anticipation.

Richelieu, despite her earlier reservations, found herself leaning forward, her curiosity piqued.

Boboiboy took a deep breath, focusing his elemental energy.

He raised his hands, and the air around him crackled with power.

"Oh, here it is!" said Javelin, barely containing her excitement.

"Everyone, stand back!" Boboiboy called out, his voice laced with playful warning.

"Things are about to get... elemental!"

"Elemental? Trento, what does he mean by..."

Richelieu began to ask, but before Trento could answer, the air crackled with energy as his Power Watch began to glow. With a dramatic flair, he raised his arm, summoning five distinct elements: Quake, Cyclone, Thunderstorm, Fire, and Water.

"Boboiboy Penta Split!"

In a dazzling display of light and energy, Boboiboy split into five elemental forms, each radiating a unique aura.

The crowd gasped, their eyes wide with amazement.

The Iron Blood shipgirls, who had never witnessed Boboiboy's transformations before, were particularly awestruck.

Z20 bounced on the balls of her feet, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

"Whoa! He's like... five people in one!" she exclaimed.

Z21, despite her usual stoicism, couldn't help but stare in wonder.

"This is... incredible, but hmph. Showoff," she murmured.

U-110, momentarily forgetting her codebreaking attempts, pointed at Thunderstorm and shouted, "Look, look! There are five of them! And they're all sparkly!"

Z28 chuckled.

"Ja, U-110. He's quite the showman, isn't he?"

"Showman? This is beyond showmanship!" Z26 exclaimed, her eyes fixed on the elemental Boboiboys.

"This is... power. Raw, untamed power!"

Leipzig, despite her dizziness, stared at the five Boboiboys with wide, curious eyes.

"It's... beautiful," she whispered.

The Sardegna shipgirls, known for their passion and enthusiasm, were practically vibrating with excitement.

Roma, her voice filled with awe, exclaimed, "Mamma Mia! This is incredible!"

Vittorio Veneto, her eyes sparkling, clapped her hands enthusiastically.

"Bravissimo! Bravissimo!"

Andrea Doria, ever the composed one, nodded approvingly.

"Impressive. Very impressive,"

The Iris Libre shipgirls, in particular, were stunned.

They had never seen anything like it.

Richelieu, her scepticism momentarily forgotten, stared at the five elemental Boboiboys with wide eyes.

"By the Divine... Sacre bleu," she murmured, her voice barely a whisper.

"This is... incredible. He... he multiplied himself! And with such... extraordinary abilities!"

Béarn, her jaw agape, could only nod in agreement.

"C'est incroyable!" she murmured.

Maillé Brézé, ever the excitable one, clapped her hands gleefully.

"This is amazing! It's like a magic show!"

Jeanne d'Arc, her eyes shining with wonder, whispered a prayer of thanks for this extraordinary display.

Even the stoic Brest and Lyon couldn't help but exchange impressed glances.

As for Le Triomphant, she was speechless, and her eyes wide with disbelief.

She nudged Zara, who was standing beside her and whispered, "Did you see that? He... He just split into five people!"

Zara, equally astonished, could only manage a nod.

Hornet whooped with delight.

"Woohoo! Go, Boboiboy! Show 'em what you've got!"

.

.

Meanwhile, the five Boboiboys began to interact, their voices echoing in a chorus of elemental harmony.

"Alright, everyone, let's get these cups ready! Nice and sturdy, just like Tok Aba taught us!" said Quake as he arranged four mugs before smashing both of his Quake Fists to the ground.

"Triple Earth Golem!" From the ground, three Earth Golems rose, each holding a perfectly formed cup.

The crowd gasped, some shipgirls even squealing in delight.

"Now, for the milk!" Cyclone exclaimed, spinning into a whirlwind of air.

"Whirling Cyclone!"

He used his power to send large milk containers flying, the milk pouring smoothly and directly into the cups.

"And to make it faster, Wind Disc!"

He followed up by throwing a series of wind discs, which moved the milk containers even faster and filled each cup perfectly.

"Time for the cocoa!" Thunderstorm announced, his Dual Thunder Blades crackling with energy.

He quickly moved, chopping the finest cocoa beans into perfect powder.

"And for the heat!" Fire declared, his hands igniting with flames.

"Fireballs!"

He launched a series of fireballs, each heating the milk to the perfect temperature.

The roasted cocoa aroma filled the air, making the crowd even more eager.

"And now, for the finishing touch!" Water announced, conjuring a 'Water Sphere' filled with perfectly chilled water.

He then used his 'Water Blades' to carve intricate ice sculptures that floated above each cup, adding a touch of elegance to the presentation.

The five Boboiboys worked in perfect harmony, combining their elemental powers to create a spectacle that was breathtaking and delicious.

The shipgirls watched in awe, their earlier scepticism replaced by pure wonder.

"Wait, wait!" Fire called out, holding up a hand.

"There's one more touch!"

With his confident smirk, he picked up all four mugs and another four stainless steel mugs.

"This," he announced, his voice echoing with a playful crackle.

"This is how we ensure the perfect blend of flavours and the perfect texture!"

With a swift, fluid motion, Fire began to pour the hot chocolate from the four ceramic mugs into the four stainless steel mugs lined up on the counter.

But this wasn't just a simple pour.

He performed a dazzling display of 'chocolate pulling', stretching the stream of hot chocolate into long, shimmering ribbons like a skilled Mamak pulling Teh Tarik.

The hot chocolate flowed and stretched, the rich aroma intensifying as it was aerated and cooled.

He poured the hot chocolate back and forth between the ceramic and stainless steel mugs, the streams arcing through the air, creating a mesmerizing spectacle of liquid fire.

The shipgirls gasped and cheered, their eyes wide with amazement.

The hot chocolate, a rich, dark brown with a thick, frothy head, swirled and shimmered in the air, its surface reflecting the warm glow of the kokotiam's lights.

The thick foam, topped with delicate swirls of chocolate syrup and a dusting of cocoa powder, looked inviting and delicious.

Finally, the Granddad's Special Hot Chocolate was ready.

The five Boboiboys merged back into one, a single Boboiboy standing proudly before the crowd, a tray of steaming hot chocolate in his hands.

He approached Karlsruhe, who was still blushing slightly from the earlier teasing.

"Here you go, Karlsruhe," he said, offering her a cup of Granddad's Special Hot Chocolate.

"A taste of home, made with a little... elemental magic,"

Karlsruhe, her blush deepening, accepted the cup with a shy smile.

"D-Danke, Boboiboy," she stammered, though her eyes were sparkling with gratitude.

Boboiboy smiled back, then turned to the crowd.

"And for everyone else," he announced, his voice filled with warmth and enthusiasm.

"Please, enjoy! And welcome... to the Kokotiam!"

The shipgirls surged forward, eager to try the Granddad's Special Hot Chocolate, their cheers and laughter filling the air.

The kokotiam, filled with the warmth of cocoa, the aroma of spices, and the sound of happy chatter, was officially open for business.

Boboiboy, watching the scene unfold, couldn't have been happier.

He had achieved his goal – he had brought everyone together, united by the simple pleasure of a good cup of cocoa and the promise of a shared future.

.

.

At Boboiboy's command, Javelin, Laffey, Ping Hai, Ning Hai, Harbin, Yat Sen, Lexington, Saratoga, Gneisenau, Belfast, Edinburgh, Sheffield, and Akashi switched from their usual clothes to Kokotiam uniforms - a unique blend of traditional European-Malaysian attire and practical server wear, each tailored to fit their unique silhouettes.

The sight of these formidable shipgirls, now transformed into bustling kokotiam staff, added a surreal charm to the already vibrant atmosphere.

As the shipgirls eagerly rushed into the Kokotiam to sample the Granddad's Special Hot Chocolate, Boboiboy, still basking in the afterglow of his elemental performance, began to oversee the distribution of his cocoa creations.

He watched with a contented smile as his staff, now clad in their kokotiam uniforms, efficiently served the eager crowd.

Javelin, with her boundless energy, zipped between tables, delivering steaming mugs with cheerful enthusiasm.

Laffey, surprisingly adept at balancing trays, navigated the throng with a sleepy grace.

Ping Hai and Ning Hai, their movements synchronized, expertly flipping Hainanese Chicken Chops on a sizzling griddle, the aroma of ginger and garlic filling the air.

Yat Sen, her blue parasol now replaced by a serving tray, glided through the Kokotiam, her elegant cheongsam a stark contrast to the lively atmosphere, delivering plates of crispy 'Breadnought' - Hornet's take on the 'Roti John' - to eagerly awaiting customers.

Harbin, her elegant white coat now replaced by a practical server jacket, moved with quiet efficiency. Her yellow eyes scanned the crowd for any needs, and she occasionally assisted Ping Hai and Ning Hai with the intricate plating of the chicken chops.

Lexington and Saratoga worked side-by-side, their smiles radiating warmth.

Gneisenau, true to her less bellicose personality in comparison to her schwester, poured cocoa with gentleness.

Belfast, ever the efficient head maid, oversaw the operation, her keen eyes ensuring everything ran smoothly.

Edinburgh, despite her clumsiness, and Sheffield, her professionalism unwavering, worked in tandem, their movements precise and coordinated.

And Akashi, despite her earlier reprimand, efficiently manned the cash register, even though her eyes gleamed with a restrained avarice.

Amidst the joyful chaos, a figure approached Boboiboy, her presence radiating an aura of quiet authority.

It was Richelieu, her expression now a mixture of curiosity and cautious respect.

"Boboiboy," she began, her voice measured.

"Your... demonstration... was quite extraordinary. I must admit, I have never witnessed anything quite like it,"

Boboiboy smiled, a hint of nervousness creeping in.

"Thank you, Ms. Richelieu. I'm glad you enjoyed it,"

"Enjoyed is... an understatement," Richelieu replied, her gaze fixed on him.

"It was a display of power that... defies explanation. You claim to be from the future, and yet you wield abilities that seem... divine."

"Divine?" Boboiboy repeated, his eyebrows raised. "I wouldn't go that far. They're just... elemental powers. Like controlling earth, wind, fire, water, and lightning. It's... complicated."

Richelieu nodded slowly, her expression thoughtful. "Indeed. Complicated. And yet, you use them with such... ease. It is... unsettling."

She paused, her gaze shifting to the kokotiam, where the shipgirls were eagerly sampling the cocoa and the food.

"And your... kokotiam. It is... a curious concept. Bringing together shipgirls from different factions, and different nations. It is... ambitious,"

"It's just... cocoa," Boboiboy said, shrugging slightly.

"And food. It's a way to connect, to share a part of myself,"

Richelieu raised an eyebrow.

"And the food?"

Before Boboiboy could reply, a chorus of delighted exclamations echoed through the Kokotiam.

.

.

"The spices, the texture... perfetto!" Roma exclaimed, savouring a bite from her Hainanese Chicken Chop.

"Right? The ginger and garlic in the Chicken Chop are perfectly balanced," Andrea Doria observed, her expression thoughtful.

"This 'Breadnought'... it is a masterpiece!" Vittorio Veneto exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with delight.

"The bread, the meat, the spices... a symphony of flavours!"

"This cocoa... it is like a warm hug for my soul," Jeanne d'Arc murmured, her eyes closed in contentment.

"It is... blessed,"

"This chicken chop... it is... surprisingly delicious," Z21 admitted, her cheeks flushed slightly.

"Hmph. I suppose even a... futureling... can cook,"

U-110, her face smeared with a tad of chocolate, declared, "This cocoa is the best! And this chicken... it's so... juicy!"

"The spices in this chicken... they are quite... intriguing," Königsberg observed, her voice laced with polite curiosity.

"And the bread... it is quite... substantial,"

"This 'Breadnought' is amazing! I could eat a whole plate of these!" Z20 exclaimed, her eyes wide with delight.

"This is the best food I have ever tasted!" Hornet declared, her mouth full of 'Breadnought'.

"And this cocoa... it's like liquid chocolate heaven!"

Enterprise, her expression softening, took a sip of cocoa.

"It's... Comforting. Maybe even better than a cup of coffee..." she murmured.

"And the chicken... it is quite... flavorful,"

Vestal, her eyes shining with warmth, smiled at Boboiboy who was standing next to Richelieu.

"You've truly created something special, Boboiboy," she said.

"This food... it brings people together,"

.

.

Richelieu, observing the reactions of the shipgirls, turned back to Boboiboy, her expression thoughtful.

"Your food... it is indeed... remarkable," she conceded.

"But I still have questions. Many questions. Your abilities, your origins, your purpose here... they are all shrouded in mystery,"

"I understand," Boboiboy said, his voice sincere.

"I know it's hard to believe. But I'm not here to cause trouble. I want to help. To make friends. To share a little bit of my home with everyone,"

Richelieu nodded slowly, her gaze fixed on him.

"And you believe that food... can achieve this?"

Boboiboy smiled.

"I believe it can be a start," he said.

"A way to break down barriers, to find common ground. To build trust,"

Just then, a commotion arose near the entrance of the kokotiam. Three figures, slightly out of breath and flustered, hurried through the doorway.

It was Illustrious, Unicorn, and Langley, their arrival fashionably late.

"Oh my," Illustrious exclaimed, her voice laced with a hint of panic.

"We're late! I do apologize, Boboiboy. We seem to have... misjudged the time,"

Unicorn, her eyes wide with concern, rushed towards Boboiboy.

"I'm so sorry, Big Brother!" she cried.

"We didn't mean to miss the opening ceremony! We were... um... we were..."

Langley, ever the composed one, gently placed a hand on Unicorn's shoulder.

"There, there, Unicorn. It's quite alright. I'm sure your 'Big Brother' understands."

She turned to Boboiboy, a gentle smile gracing her lips.

"We apologize for our tardiness, Boboiboy. We were... delayed... by a rather... enthusiastic... a flock of seagulls,"

Boboiboy, his initial surprise fading, chuckled softly.

"It's no problem at all," he said, reassuringly.

"I'm just glad you all could make it."

He glanced at Unicorn, who was still looking apologetic, and patted her head.

"And don't worry, Unicorn. You haven't missed much. The party's just getting started,"

Unicorn's face lit up.

"Really?" she asked, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

"Can we still try the cocoa? And the chicken? And the... 'Breadnought'?"

Boboiboy laughed.

"Of course! There's plenty for everyone. Come on in, and make yourselves at home."

Illustrious, her composure regained, smiled gratefully.

"Thank you, Boboiboy. You're most kind,"

As the three newcomers entered the kokotiam, Boboiboy turned back to Richelieu, a thoughtful expression on his face.

"You see?" he said, gesturing towards the bustling scene.

"Even those who were once rivals can come together, share a meal, and enjoy each other's company. That's the power of food. It's a universal language that transcends borders,"

Richelieu's gaze followed his, observing Illustrious and Langley exchanging polite greetings with the Iron Blood shipgirls, and Unicorn excitedly pointing at a plate of 'Breadnought' being served by Yat Sen.

She saw the genuine smiles, the relaxed postures, the shared laughter.

"Perhaps," she murmured, her voice laced with a hint of wonder.

"Perhaps you are right. But..." she paused, her expression turning serious.

"I must still understand. Your abilities... are not merely a matter of... elemental control. They are... extraordinary. And your arrival, through a portal... raises many questions. Questions that must be answered - logically and faithfully,"

Boboiboy nodded, his expression turning serious as well.

"I understand, Ms. Richelieu. And I'm willing to answer your questions. But perhaps... not here, not now. Let's enjoy the kokotiam, the food, the company. And when the time is right, we can talk. I promise I'll explain everything,"

Richelieu considered his words, her gaze searching his.

She saw sincerity in his eyes, a genuine desire to build bridges, to foster understanding.

With a slow nod, she conceded.

"Very well, Boboiboy. I will allow you this... respite. But do not think that I will forget. I will have my answers,"

"I wouldn't expect anything less," Boboiboy said, a small smile playing on his lips.

"Now, how about a cup of Granddad's Special Hot Chocolate? I think you'll find it... enlightening,"

.

.

.

Location: Sakura Empire

Deep within the heart of the Sakura Empire, a stark contrast to the jovial atmosphere of Boboiboy's kokotiam unfolded.

The air, thick with the scent of saltwater and the metallic tang of machinery, vibrated with tense energy.

Manjuus, the diminutive avian workers of the Sakura Empire, scurried about like industrious ants. Their tiny claws manipulated heavy ordnance and complex machinery with surprising efficiency as they prepared the destroyers, heavy cruisers, and battleships.

In the cavernous hangar, rows of Sakuran fighters and dive bombers, just name it - Zeroes, Yokosukas - were being prepared to be loaded into the hangar space of the Sakura Empire's respective carriers.

Each is a testament to the Sakura Empire's technological prowess

Manjuus, their feathers dusted with grease, swarmed over the planes, checking fuel lines, calibrating weapons systems, and ensuring every bolt was tightened to perfection.

The rhythmic clang of wrenches and the whir of machinery filled the air, a symphony of wartime preparation.

Adjacent to the hangar, a sprawling dockyard hummed with activity. Here, the true might of the Sakura Empire's navy was being readied.

Siren warships, with sleek, alien designs that starkly contrasted with the traditional vessels of the Sakura Empire, were being loaded with munitions and supplies.

Manjuus, their tiny forms straining under the weight of heavy crates, worked tirelessly, their movements precise and coordinated.

The atmosphere was charged with a sense of urgency and a palpable tension hung in the air, a silent acknowledgement of the impending conflict.

The Sakura Empire, along with a few ships from the Iron Blood, driven by the sense of humiliation from the failure during the mission on the island, was preparing for a decisive strike against Azur Lane.

.

.

At the command centre of the Sakura Empire - a building that combined traditional Sakura architecture with state-of-the-art communication technology - six figures stood around a large holographic display.

On the right flank, we have Nagato, Akagi and Kaga whereas on the left flank, we have Bismarck, Prinz Eugen and Scharnhorst.

Nagato, her regal bearing and piercing gaze fixed on the holographic map spoke in a low, commanding voice.

"With the defected shipgirls of the Sardegna Empire and the Iron Blood joining the Azur Lane, and taking into account the presence of that 'Boy Boy Boy' [Boboiboy], we, unfortunately, can safely assume their defences are significantly bolstered.

Akagi, her crimson eyes gleaming with a predatory light, traced a finger across the holographic map.

"Indeed. That 'Boy Boy Boy' has proven to be... troublesome. His elemental abilities are... unpredictable. And the Sardegna and Iron Blood defectors bring considerable firepower. However, given that we're going all-out, we should be able to overwhelm them, even if they are going to send everything they have,"

Bismarck, her expression grim, nodded in agreement.

"The combined forces of the defected Sardegna and Iron Blood shipgirls, while a significant addition, are still dwarfed by our own. We have the element of surprise and the sheer number of Siren warships at our disposal. We will strike swiftly, decisively, and leave no room for retreat,"

Kaga, her eyes cold and calculating, pointed to a specific point on the holographic map.

"We will focus our initial assault on their western flank. This will draw their attention and force them to commit their forces. Then, we will unleash our main fleet from the east after activating the Sea Mirror, encircling them and cutting off their escape routes,"

Prinz Eugen, a mischievous glint in her eyes, chuckled softly.

"A classic pincer manoeuvre. I like it. Simple, yet effective. And with our Siren technologies, especially the Sea Mirror, we have the advantage of overwhelming firepower,"

Scharnhorst remained silent, her expression serious but her eyes hiding a simmering rage from the previous defeat and concern regarding the well-being of her schwester Gneisenau, who was at the hands of Azur Lane.

She wondered whether Gneisenau had already been indoctrinated by Azur Lane's ideals or if she was still holding on to the Iron Blood's principles.

A bitter taste filled her mouth at the thought of facing her sister on the battlefield.

She also remembered the fight against Boboiboy, how he had overwhelmed her with his elemental powers, and she knew that he would be a significant threat in the upcoming battle.

"Scharnhorst," Bismarck said, her voice sharp, breaking Scharnhorst's reverie.

"Your focus is wavering. Are you in command of your faculties?"

Scharnhorst snapped to attention, her eyes flashing with a renewed intensity.

"My apologies, Lord Bismarck. My thoughts were... elsewhere. I am ready to carry out any orders,"

Nagato, her gaze sweeping across the assembled figures, continued.

"Our objective is clear: eliminate the Azur Lane base and neutralize all resistance. We will show them the true might of the Crimson Axis and demonstrate the futility of their alliance with the defectors,"

Akagi, her smile widening, added, "And we will ensure that 'Boy Boy Boy' understands the consequences of interfering with our plans. His powers will be contained and his existence will be crumbled... Once and for all,"

.

.

In a serene corner of the Sakura Empire, far removed from the bustling command centre and the clamour of war preparations, a different scene unfolded.

Shinano lay peacefully asleep in a secluded, tranquil garden, where cherry blossoms drifted on gentle breezes and the soft murmur of a nearby stream filled the air.

Her ethereal beauty, even in slumber, radiated a sense of profound calm.

But beneath the surface of her tranquil repose, a storm was brewing.

Shinano, the embodiment of tranquillity and foresight, was experiencing a disquieting dream.

A dream that sent shivers down her spine, a premonition of impending doom.

.

.

In her dream, the familiar seascape contained within the Sea Mirror showed a battle between the Azur Lane and the Crimson Axis forces. But this was no ordinary battle.

The air crackled with an intensity she had never witnessed before, the sea churned with a violence that defied nature.

Siren warships, their alien forms pulsing with malevolent energy, clashed with the combined might of the Azur Lane fleet - their faces etched with despair, lay scattered, their once vibrant uniforms now tattered and stained.

A wave of despair washed over Shinano as more explosions rocked the sea, fire and smoke filled the air, and the cries of the wounded echoed across the waves as the attack continued without any mercy.

She watched in horror as the Azur Lane forces, despite their valiant efforts, began to falter.

Then, she saw him.

Boboiboy, weakly grappling on the floating wreckage of a Siren warplane, while standing triumphantly before him was Bismarck, who was about to deliver a deadly blow on him with her sword, while Akagi witnessed the scene with a chillingly satisfied smile.

The scene twisted, and she saw the eyes of the Azur Lane shipgirls filled with a desperate sadness, seemingly forced to witness the execution while the others struggled to keep up with the fight.

A surge of raw, unbridled rage emanated from Boboiboy.

His usual cheerful demeanour was gone, replaced by a chilling intensity that sent a cold dread through Shinano's dreamscape.

His eyes, once sparkling with warmth, now burned with a ferocious fury.

"Enough!" he roared, his voice echoing across the dreamscape, a sound that resonated with the very fabric of reality.

"You will not destroy them!"

Shinano watched, her heart pounding, as Boboiboy's appearance transformed.

He wore a red shirt with no sleeves underneath a red and yellow jacket with no sleeves adorned with neon red fire patterns and black folds at the ends.

The jacket had a hood.

He also wore black shorts that reached slightly past his knees with the same neon fiery patterns on the bottom half and sported black-red sneakers with yellow laces.

Scarlet fingerless gloves on both hands completed his look, as did the power band fastened over the arm warmer on his right wrist.

The air around him shimmered with intense heat as the scene changed before Shinano, revealing him fighting against the two with a pair of fiery Chakrams.

The Chakrams spun with blinding speed, leaving trails of fire in their wake, deflecting Bismarck's sword strikes and forcing Akagi to retreat.

Boboiboy's movements were fluid and powerful, a whirlwind of fiery energy that overwhelmed his opponents. He moved with a speed and ferocity that Shinano had never seen before, his eyes burning with a terrifying determination.

Then, he stopped before he transformed again.

This time, he has light blue eyes and wears a grey long shirt and a grey jacket with light blue zig-zag patterns.

The vest has a hoodie that covers his head.

He also wears dark blue trousers with the same zig-zag patterns in his jacket and blue and white sneakers.

He wears a dark blue hat that covers his hair with the same zig-zag patterns, an emblem of his power, and the three imitation blue thorns.

The air once again changed to a cold but fierce wind, and he held what shockingly appeared to be a bow, made out of ice,

He nocked an arrow, also of ice, and with a chillingly precise aim, unleashed a barrage of frozen projectiles.

The Sakura Empire-Iron Blood forces, caught in the crossfire, were frozen solid, their forms encased in shimmering ice.

But the transformation did not stop there as the ice bow now transformed into a triple-barrel cannon and launched an absolute zero projectile that froze Bismarck and Akagi in place.

It appeared that the fight was over, but not before Bismarck unleashed what seemed to be a massive black hole from her guns. This allowed the two to break free and launch the black hole towards Boboiboy.

Shinano watched, her breath catching in her throat, as the swirling vortex of darkness hurtled towards him and consumed him! The dreamscape trembled and a deafening silence descended among the Azur Lane shipgirls as Bismarck and Akagi arrogantly proclaimed the victory of the Crimson Axis fleet.

Then, from the darkness, a voice boomed, chillingly synchronized with a mysterious, evil shadow-like vision that pulsed with raw power as Boboiboy broke free from the very heart of the black hole.

"Let Disaster Strike!"

The voice, a terrifying amalgamation of Boboiboy's rage and something else, something ancient and malevolent, echoed through Shinano's dream, shaking her to her core.

.

.

Shinano jerked awake, her breath coming in ragged gasps.

The tranquil garden, bathed in the soft glow of moonlight, offered no comfort. Her heart pounded in her chest, a frantic drumbeat against the silence; the vivid, terrifying dream lingered in her mind, a chilling premonition of impending disaster.

She sat up, her long, silken white hair cascading around her shoulders like a silver waterfall. Her purple eyes were wide and filled with a deep, unsettling fear.

The dream, with its raw display of power and the chilling echo of "Let Disaster Strike!", felt more real than any she had experienced before.

It was a visceral sensation, a warning that resonated within the very core of her being.

She knew she couldn't ignore the chilling vision.

It was a warning, a sign that the Crimson Axis - the Iron Blood and the Sakura Empire - was about to embark on a path of destruction.

She must inform someone, to try and avert the impending catastrophe.

But first, she needed to find some solace, to ground herself.

BAM!

From the heavens above the Sakura Empire, a torrential downpour cascades with unrestrained fury, each raindrop a relentless warrior in nature's relentless onslaught.

The deluge sweeps across the landscape of the base, a tempestuous tempest that knows no mercy nor respite.

The air is heavy with the scent of petrichor, mingling with the electric crackle of lightning that fractures the sky with jagged brilliance.

The sudden downpour, a stark contrast to the serene garden moments before, seemed to mirror the turmoil within Shinano.

.

.

Meanwhile, in a traditional Kominka, a rustic yet elegant dwelling nestled amidst the lush greenery of the Sakura Empire, a scene of quiet camaraderie unfolded.

The rain hammered against the shoji screens, creating a soothing rhythm that belied the tension simmering beneath the surface.

Fusou, with her serene smile, meticulously arranged a bonsai tree, her movements slow and deliberate. Her sister Yamashiro was nearby, quietly sketching in a worn leather-bound notebook, her brow furrowed in concentration.

Souryuu, with a smoking pipe on her left hand, and Hiryuu, their playful banter echoing through the room, engaged in a game of Hanafudas.

Takao, her gaze fixed on the rain-streaked window, sipped quietly from a steaming mug of tea. Her expression was thoughtful, she sat next to the newly forged katana, sheathed within its saya.

Shigure, Yuudachi and Yukikaze, their tails waging excitedly, were chasing a playful Manjuu around the room, their laughter echoing through the Kominka.

Furutaka and Kako were seated near the hearth, sharing a quiet conversation.

"Such a sudden storm," Fusou murmured, her voice as gentle as the rain itself.

"It seems the heavens are as troubled as we are."

"Troubled indeed," Takao replied, her gaze still fixed on the window.

"I can't shake this feeling... something is amiss,"

"Perhaps it's just the anticipation of the upcoming operation," Yamashiro suggested, her pencil scratching softly against the paper.

"We've all been on edge,"

"But this feels different," Takao insisted, her brow furrowed.

"There's a... weight to this storm. A sense of foreboding,"

"Oh, come now, Takao," Souryuu plainly chuckled, placing a card on the table with a flourish.

"Don't be so gloomy. We'll crush them, just like we always do,"

"Easy for you to say," Hiryuu countered, playfully nudging her sister before realizing that Souryuu was leading the game.

"Oh, come on, Souryuu! Give me a chance! That's the fifth time you're winning!"

"That's because I'm better than you..." Souryuu retorted, blowing a smoke ring that dissipated into the rain-laden air.

Takao, however, remained unconvinced.

She felt a deep sense of unease, a premonition of danger that she couldn't ignore.

The storm outside, with its relentless fury, seemed to mirror the turmoil within her soul - she knew that something was about to happen, something that would change everything.

And as if on cue, the Manjuu, sensing the shift in mood, chirped nervously and flew to hide behind Fusou's bonsai tree.

Shigure, Yuudachi, and Yukikaze, their tails drooping slightly, stopped their chase and looked towards Takao. The sudden tension dampened their playful energy.

Furutaka and Kako, their quiet conversation interrupted, exchanged concerned glances.

They had known Takao for a long time, and they knew that she wasn't prone to unfounded anxieties. If she felt a sense of foreboding, it was likely that something was indeed wrong.

Yamashiro, sensing the unease in the room, put down her sketchbook and looked towards Takao.

"What is it, Takao? What do you feel?" she asked, her voice soft but firm.

Takao took a deep breath, her gaze still fixed on the rain-streaked window.

"I don't know," she admitted, her voice low.

"It's just a feeling. A sense of... impending chaos. Like a storm brewing within a storm,"

She picked up her katana, its polished surface reflecting the flickering light from the hearth.

"And I feel... a sense of danger. A danger that's coming from... That boy... I don't know how to describe it. We've seen the damage he had inflicted on us during the mission on the island back then, how he single-handedly defeated Musashi and Kaga, and how he acted as the ultimate Azur Lane's morale booster. He..."

Takao's word, however, was trailed when an Iron Blood shipgirl entered the Kominka.

She has a slender frame and a flat chest. Her semi-long blonde hair is tied in short twin-tails, and she has an ahoge on top of her head. She has green eyes and a mole under her right eye.

She wears a grey military uniform with black, white & red accents, a white accent-red collar, armpit cutouts, red folded sleeves with a black & white crossed design over black sleeves, lion-designed buttons, and red & black straps, a red miniskirt, black thigh-high socks with white accents & crescent designs, grey loose boots with red & grey folds, grey & red gloves with a black band and an iron cross collar.

This is none other than the lead ship of the Iron Blood's Admiral Hipper-class heavy cruiser herself - Admiral Hipper, the schwester of Prinz Eugen and Blücher.

"Admiral Hipper," Takao said, her voice laced with surprise.

"What brings you here? Especially in this storm?"

"Oh, nothing... It's just that I'm searching for Eugen. Do you have any idea where she ist?" Hipper replied, her voice laced with a hint of annoyance, her gaze darting around the room.

"I haven't seen her," Takao replied, her brow furrowed.

"But I'm surprised to see you here. I thought you were preparing for the upcoming operation,"

"I was," Hipper retorted, her cheeks flushing slightly.

"But Eugen... she tends to wander off. Und with this storm... I was worried,"

"Worried?" Souryuu interjected, raising an eyebrow.

"You? Worried about your sister? That's a first,"

Hipper glared at Souryuu, her cheeks flushing even more.

"Shut up," she snapped.

"I'm just... concerned. She's... reckless,"

"Reckless?" Hiryuu chuckled.

"That's rich, coming from you, flat chest~,"

"Hah!? What did you just call me!?"

Hipper exploded, her face turning crimson.

She stomped her foot, her hands balled into fists.

"You wanna go, dummkopf!?"

"Oh, I'd love to," Hiryuu replied, her eyes sparkling with mischief.

"But I wouldn't want to ruin your perfectly styled hair, and flat chest~,"

Hipper lunged forward, her hand reaching for Hiryuu's throat.

Takao quickly stepped between them, her katana flashing in the dim light.

"Enough!" she commanded, her voice sharp.

"We don't have time for this. We have more pressing matters to attend to,"

Hipper glared at Hiryuu, her (flat) chest heaving, but she reluctantly stepped back.

"Fine," she grumbled.

"But I'm not finished with you, dummkopf,"

"Whatever," Hiryuu retorted, rolling her eyes.

"Just don't get your panties in a twist, flat chest~,"

Takao sighed, rubbing her temples.

"This is exactly what I was talking about," she muttered.

"We're all on edge. We need to focus. We need to be prepared,"

"Prepared for what?" Yamashiro asked, her voice soft but urgent.

Takao looked at her, her eyes filled with concern.

"I don't know," she admitted.

"But I feel it in my bones. Something is coming. Something dangerous,"

.

.

The rain, a relentless curtain of water, hammered against the docks of the Sakura Empire, blurring the lines between the sea and the sky.

The wind howled, whipping the rain into a frenzy, and the air was thick with the scent of brine and ozone.

Amidst this tempest, on the deck of a sleek Fubuki-class destroyer, Ayanami stood, her gaze fixed on the turbulent sea.

Her long white hair, usually tied in a high ponytail, was now whipped about by the wind, and her brown eyes held a flicker of unease.

Beside her, Z23, her platinum blonde hair swaying in the wind, stood with her arms crossed, her expression stoic.

"This storm... it feels ominous," Ayanami murmured, her voice barely audible above the roar of the wind and rain.

"It is merely a storm," Z23 replied, her voice firm and practical.

"It will pass. Our mission is what should concern us,"

"I know," Ayanami said, her gaze shifting to the horizon.

"But I can't shake this feeling... something is wrong,"

"Something is always wrong when we are facing Azur Lane," Z23 retorted, her tone laced with a hint of exasperation.

"They have defectors, that Boboiboy and the advantage of the defectors being at their base. We must be prepared for anything,"

"It's not just the Azur Lane," Ayanami insisted, her brow furrowed.

"It's... I don't know how to explain it. A sense of dread. A feeling that something terrible is about to happen,"

Z23 sighed, her expression softening slightly.

"Ayanami, you are a powerful shipgirl. But you cannot let your emotions cloud your judgment. We have a mission to complete. We must focus on the task at hand,"

"I am focused," Ayanami said, her voice firm.

"But I cannot ignore my instincts. And my instincts are telling me that this mission is different. That something has changed,"

"Changed how?" Z23 asked, her voice laced with scepticism.

Ayanami hesitated, her gaze drifting back to the turbulent sea.

"I don't know," she admitted.

"But I feel... a sense of urgency. As if time is running out,"

"Time is always running out in war," Z23 replied, her tone sharp.

"We must act quickly and decisively. That is the only way to ensure victory,"

"I understand," Ayanami said, her voice low.

"But I also understand the importance of... Compassion,"

Z23 raised an eyebrow, her expression questioning.

"Compassion? In war?"

"Yes," Ayanami said, her gaze fixed on the rain-streaked deck.

"Even in war, we must not forget our humanity. We must not lose sight of what we are fighting for,"

"We are fighting for the Crimson Axis," Z23 stated, her voice firm.

"We are fighting to protect our nation and our people,"

"And what about the people we are fighting against?" Ayanami asked, her voice barely a whisper.

"What about Javelin, Unicorn, Laffey? They are not our enemies."

Z23's expression hardened.

"They are part of the Azur Lane," she said, her voice cold.

"They have chosen their side. They are our enemies,"

"But... They were our friends," Ayanami insisted.

"The Azur Lane and the Crimson Axis shared the same goal, which is to defend humanity from the evil forces of the Sirens. I remember my first encounter with the three during my covert mission to the Azur Lane's base where I accidentally helped them to find Unicorn's U-chan,"

Z23 remained silent, her gaze unwavering. Ayanami continued, her voice filled with a quiet desperation.

"Javelin... she's so cheerful, so full of life. And Unicorn... she's so kind, so innocent. And Laffey... even though she's always sleepy, she's always there when you need her. They're not like the others. They're not like... us,"

"They are shipgirls, Ayanami," Z23 said, her voice laced with a hint of weariness.

"Just like us. We are all tools of war. We have a duty to fulfil,"

"But they're also... people," Ayanami insisted, her voice rising slightly.

"They have feelings, they have dreams. They're not just weapons to be used and discarded."

"We are all weapons!" Z23 retorted, her voice sharp.

"We are all tools of the state! We have no choice in the matter!"

"But we do," Ayanami said, her voice filled with a quiet determination.

"We have a choice to be more than just weapons. We have a choice to be human,"

Z23 sighed, her gaze softening slightly.

"Ayanami, you are too idealistic. War is not a place for ideals. It is a place for survival,"

"But what is the point of survival if we lose our humanity?" Ayanami asked, her voice filled with a quiet sorrow.

"What is the point of victory if we become monsters in the process?"

Z23 remained silent, her gaze fixed on the turbulent sea. Ayanami continued her voice barely a whisper.

"I don't want to fight them, Z23. I don't want to hurt them. They're my friends,"

"They are your enemies," Z23 repeated, her voice firm.

"And we have a mission to complete. We must put aside our personal feelings and focus on the task,"

Ayanami nodded slowly, her gaze drifting back to the horizon.

"I know," she said, her voice low.

"But I can't help but feel... afraid. Afraid of what we're about to do, afraid of what we're about to become... Afraid of what will become of them,"

She looked towards Z23, her eyes pleading.

"Z23, can't we... can't we try to find another way? A way to avoid this conflict?"

Z23 shook her head, her expression resolute.

"There is no other way, Ayanami. The Crimson Axis has made its decision. We must follow orders,"

Ayanami sighed, her shoulders slumping slightly.

She knew that Z23 was right.

They had a duty to their nation, to their people, but simultaneously, she couldn't shake the feeling that they were making a terrible mistake.

They were about to embark on a path that would lead to the destruction and despair of the Crimson Axis.

.

.

.

Location: Azur Lane's Base

The relentless downpour that had engulfed the Sakura Empire had also reached the shores of the Azur Lane base, transforming the once-bustling harbour into a scene of watery chaos.

Rain lashed against the buildings, the wind howled through the ships' rigging, and the sea churned with a restless energy.

.

.

Location: Boboiboy's Room

In the quiet confines of his dormitory, Boboiboy sat hunched over his desk, his brow furrowed in concentration.

He was engrossed in reviewing the feedback from the Kokotiam's grand opening, his fingers flying across the papers.

The rain pattered against the window, a rhythmic counterpoint to the rustle of papers and the soft clicks of his pen.

Spread before him were stacks of feedback forms, each filled with handwritten comments and ratings.

He had encouraged everyone to be honest and to share their thoughts on the food, the atmosphere, and the overall experience.

He wanted to make the Kokotiam the best it could be, a place where everyone felt welcome and at home.

He scanned the papers, his eyes flicking from line to line.

There were glowing reviews, praising Granddad's Special Hot Chocolate, the Hainanese Chicken Chop, and the 'Breadnought'.

He smiled as he read comments like, "This is the best hot chocolate I've ever had!" and "That chicken was out of this world!"

But there were also criticisms and constructive feedback that he took to heart.

Some shipgirls found the 'Breadnought' too spicy, while others thought the hot chocolate was too sweet.

He noted these comments, making mental adjustments to his recipes.

He wanted to cater to everyone's tastes, to create a diverse and delicious menu.

He paused, his gaze lingering on a comment from Richelieu.

"The food was... acceptable. But I remain unconvinced of your motives,"

He sighed.

He knew that Richelieu was still wary of him, suspicious of his origins and abilities.

He couldn't blame her - he was a visitor from another time, wielding powers that defied explanation.

He picked up another sheet filled with neat, precise handwriting.

It was from Enterprise, a detailed analysis of the Kokotiam's operations.

She praised the cleanliness of the kitchen and the overall organization of the event.

But she also pointed out areas for improvement, suggesting ways to streamline the serving process and enhance the customer experience.

He nodded, impressed by her meticulous attention to detail.

A frown creased his brow as he came across a comment from Hammann.

"Hmph. It was just cocoa. And those chicken chops... they were too... spicy,"

He chuckled softly.

Hammann's grumbling was almost endearing.

He knew that deep down, she had enjoyed the food.

He leaned back in his chair, stretching his arms above his head.

The feedback was overwhelmingly positive, but he knew that there was always room for improvement.

He wanted the Kokotiam to be more than just a place to eat.

He wanted it to be a hub of community, a place where shipgirls from all factions could come together and connect.

Suddenly, a blinding flash of light illuminated the room, followed by a deafening crack of thunder.

"Opocot!" Boboiboy startled before the entire base shuddered, and the lights flickered and died, plunging the dormitory into darkness.

He blinked, his eyes adjusting to the sudden darkness.

"Whoa," he muttered, his voice echoing in the sudden silence.

"That was a big one,"

The storm outside had intensified, the rain lashing against the glass with renewed fury.

Lightning continued to illuminate the sky, revealing the churning sea and the darkened silhouettes of the ships at the docks.

He noticed that the base was in complete darkness, save for the emergency lights that flickered intermittently.

The power outage had affected the entire base.

"Looks like the storm took out the power," he said to himself.

"I wonder how long it'll be before they get it back on,"

He turned back to his desk, his gaze falling on the feedback forms scattered across the surface. He sighed.

He had been so close to finishing his review.

"Well, I guess I'll have to finish this later," he said, his voice laced with a hint of disappointment.

Just then, he felt a strange tingling sensation on his right wrist. He looked down and saw his Power Band flickering erratically, a faint golden glow pulsing beneath the surface.

For a brief moment, the symbol of a four-pointed star with an "X" at its centre flashed on the band's display.

Then, just as quickly, it vanished, leaving the band dark once more.

Boboiboy's eyes widened.

He instantly recognized the symbol – it was the manifestation of his Light power, an ability he hadn't consciously used in this world yet.

"Light," he murmured, a realization dawning on him.

"Of course!"

.

.

Location: Javelin's Room

At the same time, in Javelin's dorm room, a similar scene unfolded. Javelin, Unicorn, and Laffey were playing a board game when the lights went out.

Javelin yelped, Unicorn gasped, and Laffey, surprisingly, sat bolt upright, her eyes wide with alertness.

"What was that?" Unicorn asked, her voice trembling slightly.

"Thunder," Javelin replied, trying to sound brave. "And lightning. Don't worry, Unicorn. It's just a storm."

"But the lights went out," Unicorn said, her voice still trembling.

"Yeah," Javelin said.

"But they'll come back on soon. In the meantime, we can play by candlelight!"

She fumbled for a candle on her bedside table, lighting it with a match.

The flickering candlelight cast long, dancing shadows across the room, creating an eerie atmosphere.

Suddenly, another blinding flash of lightning illuminated the room, followed by an earsplitting crack of thunder that seemed to shake the very foundations of the base. This time, the emergency lights flickered and died as well, leaving the dorm room in complete darkness.

"Oh no!" Unicorn cried, her voice filled with fear.

She clung to Laffey, who, despite her usual drowsiness, remained alert and watchful.

"It's okay, Unicorn," Javelin said, her voice trembling slightly.

"I'll find another candle,"

She fumbled in the darkness, her hand brushing against the cold and damp walls when suddenly, a soft, steady glow emanated from Javelin's back.

She turned around, revealing a miniaturized version of an Aldis lamp, its beam cutting through the darkness with surprising clarity.

Laffey, her eyes still wide and alert, held the lamp steady, illuminating the room with a soft, warm glow.

"Laffey...?" Javelin asked, her voice filled with surprise.

"Where did you get that?"

Laffey blinked, her usual sleepy demeanour returning.

"Found it," she mumbled, her voice low.

"Good for dark,"

Unicorn, her fear subsiding slightly, looked at the lamp with wide, curious eyes.

"It's so bright!" she exclaimed.

"Thank you, Laffey!"

Javelin, still slightly bewildered, chuckled softly.

"Yeah, thanks, Laffey. You're a lifesaver,"

The three shipgirls breathed a collective sigh of relief, finally able to see in the pitch-black dorm room.

Unicorn began to relax, her grip on Laffey loosening and Javelin, with a renewed sense of confidence, started to gather the scattered board game pieces.

Then, without warning, the Aldis lamp flickered, sputtered, and went out, plunging the room back into darkness. A soft "poof" sound accompanied the sudden darkness as if the light had simply vanished into thin air.

"Laffey?" Javelin asked, her voice laced with a hint of panic.

"What happened?"

"Light... gone," Laffey mumbled, her voice even more drowsy than before.

She seemed to be drifting off to sleep again, her eyes fluttering closed.

"But... but it was just working!" Unicorn exclaimed, her voice trembling again and clung tightly to Laffey, her eyes wide with fear.

"What if it doesn't come back on?"

Javelin fumbled in the darkness, her hand reaching for Laffey's back, trying to find the lamp.

"Laffey, wake up! We need the light!"

Laffey mumbled something unintelligible, her head lolling to the side. She seemed to be completely oblivious to the panic around her.

"Oh, come on, Laffey!" Javelin said, her voice laced with frustration.

"This isn't funny!"

Unicorn started to cry softly, her tears echoing in the darkness.

"I'm scared," she whispered.

"I don't like the dark,"

The darkness seemed to press in on them, amplifying their fear and uncertainty, coupled with the sudden, inexplicable failure of Laffey's light that added another layer of unease to the already tense atmosphere.

Just then, a gentle knock echoed through the darkness.

"Hello? Anyone in there?" a warm, reassuring voice called out.

Javelin, Unicorn, and Laffey all jumped, startled by the sudden sound.

"Who's there?" Javelin called back, her voice trembling slightly.

"It's me, Boboiboy," the voice replied.

"I saw that your lights went out. Everything alright?"

Before they could answer, the door to the dorm room slowly creaked open, revealing Boboiboy standing in the hallway.

But he was different.

He was bathed in a soft, golden light that emanated from his entire being, casting a warm glow that chased away the shadows and his eyes shone with a gentle radiance.

Additionally, he sported a gold and white colour scheme, wearing a white cap tilted left, a light grey turtleneck under a high-collared white jacket with orange lining and rolled sleeves, and white gloves with golden fingertips. His Light emblem is visible on his cap and jacket.

This outfit significantly differs from the original Boboiboy's, featuring a jacket instead of a vest, a turtleneck instead of a t-shirt, white jeans, and gloves, with a redesigned logo.

"Big Brother!" Unicorn exclaimed, her eyes widening with wonder.

"You're glowing!"

"Light form," Boboiboy explained, his voice calm and reassuring.

"I thought you might need some help with the darkness,"

He stepped into the room, his presence filling the space with a comforting warmth.

The golden light he emitted illuminated every corner, revealing the scattered board game pieces and the three shipgirls huddled together.

"Wow," Javelin breathed, her fear subsiding.

"That's... amazing,"

"Light... pretty," Laffey mumbled, her eyes fluttering open slightly.

She seemed to be drawn to the warm glow, her usual drowsiness momentarily forgotten.

"Are you alright?" Boboiboy, now in his Light form, asked, his gaze sweeping over the three shipgirls.

"We were playing a game," Javelin explained, gesturing towards the board game on the floor.

"But then the lights went out, and Laffey's light... it stopped working,"

"I see... Well, how about I escort you three to the cafeteria? Just now, I saw everyone was gathering there when Illustrious asked the whereabouts of you three and I quickly went back to fetch you three where I quickly activated this power once I left them.

"It seems that the power outage has affected the whole base, so everyone is looking for a place to gather and wait out the storm. We can play your game there, and there will be more light," Light suggested, his voice gentle.

"That sounds great!" Javelin exclaimed, her enthusiasm returning.

"Come on, Unicorn! Let's go!"

Unicorn, her fear completely gone, nodded eagerly.

"Yes, Big Brother! Let's go!"

Laffey, still slightly drowsy, simply nodded in agreement.

Boboiboy smiled, his light form casting a warm, comforting glow over the three shipgirls.

"Alright, then. Let's go."

He extended his hand towards Unicorn, who eagerly took it.

Javelin and Laffey followed close behind, their eyes fixed on the gentle light that emanated from Boboiboy.

As they walked through the darkened hallways, Boboiboy's light form illuminated their path, chasing away the shadows and filling the air with a sense of calm and reassurance.

The three shipgirls, their fears forgotten, chatted excitedly, their voices echoing through the empty hallways.

The darkness, once a source of fear, was now simply a backdrop to their adventure, a testament to the power of light to overcome even the deepest shadows.

.

.

Location: Cafeteria

The cafeteria, usually a bustling hub of activity, was now a dimly lit sanctuary. Candles flickered across the tables, casting long, dancing shadows that added to the cosy, almost intimate atmosphere. Shipgirls from the Eagle Union, the Royal Navy, the Sardegna Empire, and those who had defected from the Iron Blood were gathered, their voices a low murmur against the backdrop of the storm raging outside.

Suddenly, a gentle golden light emanating across the corridor drew the attention of the gathered shipgirls.

A ripple of surprise and curiosity spread through the cafeteria.

"Whoa, what's with the glow?" Hornet exclaimed, her eyes widening.

The murmur of conversation died down as all eyes turned towards the entrance.

The golden light grew brighter, and then Boboiboy, in his Light form, entered the cafeteria, holding Unicorn's hand, with Javelin and Laffey following close behind.

The shipgirls gasped, their expressions a mixture of awe and wonder.

The soft, warm light emanating from Boboiboy chased away the shadows, illuminating the cafeteria with a gentle radiance.

The room fell into an almost reverent silence, broken only by the rhythmic drumming of the rain against the windows.

The shipgirls were too awestruck to speak, their eyes fixed on Boboiboy's radiant form.

The golden light seemed to emanate not just from his body, but from his very being, filling the room with a sense of peace and tranquillity. The sight of him, bathed in this celestial glow, was almost overwhelming, a vision of pure, unadulterated light.

Then, something unexpected happened.

The Iris Libre shipgirls, led by Richelieu, slowly rose from their seats.

Their expressions, usually guarded and sceptical, were now filled with a sense of reverence.

One by one, they stepped forward, their movements deliberate and graceful. When they reached Boboiboy, they knelt, their hands outstretched, palms upturned as if seeking a blessing.

Following their lead, several Royal Navy shipgirls, notably Illustrious, and a contingent of the Sardegna Empire shipgirls, including Vittorio Veneto and Roma, also stepped forward and knelt. Their faces were serene, their eyes filled with a quiet devotion.

The scene was surreal, almost dreamlike, as these formidable shipgirls, known for their strength and resolve, bowed before the radiant figure of Boboiboy.

Boboiboy Light, his eyes widening in surprise, scratched his head in confusion.

He had expected to bring light to the cafeteria, to offer comfort and reassurance, but not this.

"Uh... what's going on?" he asked, his voice laced with a hint of nervousness.

"Why are you all kneeling?"

It was until Boboiboy noticed Illustrious' muttering that was above a whisper - just loud enough for him to hear as she stared at him, eyes sparkling in awe.

"O' Holy Light, is that you?"

The question hung in the air, charged with an unspoken hope, a longing for something beyond the mundane.

The other kneeling shipgirls echoed the sentiment, their voices a soft chorus of whispered prayers and supplications.

It was at that moment, Boboiboy realized something.

First, Illustrious herself, according to what Warspite and Belfast had told him, was pretty religious, as based on the daily dialogue of hers, she at least referred to the 'Light' in a way that implies it's something she worships, at one point referring to it as the 'Holy Light'.

Secondly, from the account of Prince of Wales herself, the shipgirls of the Iris Libre, once part of the larger nation known as the Iris Orthodoxy before its split into two - Iris Libre and Vichya Dominion - due to the war between the Azur Lane and the Crimson Axis, is in itself a deeply religious nation, with a strong belief in divine intervention and the power of light to banish darkness.

He also remembered that his Light form wasn't just a source of illumination, it was also a manifestation of positive energy, a beacon of hope and healing.

He had used it before - both Light and Solar - to defeat Bora Ra, the leader of the Power Sphere-hunting group Tengkotak, and Captain Vargoba, to end his Space Pirate's reign of tyranny, once and for all.

It seemed that the shipgirls, in their moment of fear and uncertainty, were drawn to that energy, seeking solace and protection.

A realization dawned on Boboiboy.

They weren't just reacting to the light itself; they were reacting to the feeling it evoked, the sense of peace and hope it brought. In a world filled with conflict and darkness, his Light form was a symbol of something greater, something divine.

He looked at the kneeling shipgirls, their faces upturned, their eyes filled with a quiet devotion.

He felt a surge of compassion, a desire to offer them comfort and reassurance.

He couldn't claim to be a divine being, but hey, he's Boboiboy - he could offer them the light within him, the light of hope and friendship.

He smiled gently, his radiant form casting a warm glow over the cafeteria.

"Please," he said, his voice soft but clear as he conjured a 'Light Sphere' to lighten the area.

"There's no need to kneel. I'm just Boboiboy. And I'm here to help,"

The 'Light Sphere' floated above them, its gentle radiance filling the room, pushing back the shadows and creating a sense of warmth and security.

The kneeling shipgirls slowly rose, their expressions still filled with awe and wonder.

Lyon, her eyes fixed on Boboiboy, spoke in a hushed tone.

"You... you are not just a boy from the future, are you? You are something more,"

Boboiboy, his smile widening slightly, chuckled softly.

"I'm just Boboiboy," he repeated.

"And I'm here to help,"

He then looked towards Unicorn, Javelin and Laffey and smiled reassuringly before turning towards the crowd of shipgirls.

"Now, I need to find someone who knows how to repair the power. Does anyone know where the engineering department is, or who's in charge of base maintenance?"

Vestal stepped forward, her expression, however, remained concerned.

"As far as I am aware, the Manjuus are the ones responsible for the base's maintenance and engineering. Yet, with this storm, I'm not sure how quickly they'll be able to restore power,"

"The Manjuus, huh?" Boboiboy mused, tapping his chin thoughtfully.

"Right, I remember seeing them scurrying about earlier. They're pretty resourceful, aren't they?"

"Indeed," Vestal confirmed, her gaze still filled with a hint of worry.

"But this storm... it's quite severe. It could take some time to repair the damage,"

"Well, then we'll just have to lend them a hand," Light declared, his voice filled with determination as he conjured more 'Light Spheres' to brighten the shipgirls' residency.

"Lead the way, Vestal. I'm sure we can find them and get the power back on in no time,"

Vestal nodded, a flicker of hope in her eyes.

"Very well. Follow me, and to those who want to come as well, you are welcome to join,"

.

.

.

Accompanied by Vestal, Enterprise, Belfast, Akashi, Javelin, Laffey and Karlsruhe, Light and the group walked down the dark path of the rain-streaked corridors and headed straight towards where the base's heavy duty generators are located.

The rain continued to lash against the base, and the wind howled, but Light illuminated their path, cutting through the darkness and the storm.

After several moments, they finally arrived, but were taken aback by the sight before them.

As it appeared, the Manjuus, instead of repairing the heavy-duty generators, were busy clearing the fallen trees that were busy clearing the fallen trees and debris that had blocked the access roads and damaged the surrounding structures.

Fallen branches and debris were scattered everywhere, and the Manjuus, their tiny forms drenched and shivering, were struggling to clear the path.

"They're not fixing the generators," Javelin exclaimed, her voice filled with surprise.

"It seems they're prioritizing clearing the debris first," Belfast observed, her gaze scanning the scene.

"They likely need to clear the area before they can access the generators."

"Well, then let's help them out!" Light declared, his voice filled with enthusiasm.

"The sooner we clear this mess, the sooner they can get the power back on!"

With that, Light reverted to Boboiboy before his Power Watch began to glow. With a dramatic flair, he raised his arm, summoning five distinct elements: Quake, Cyclone, Thunderstorm, Leaf, and Light.

"Boboiboy Penta Split!"

In a dazzling display of light and energy, Boboiboy split into the said five elemental forms.

"Alright, everyone!" Quake announced, his voice booming.

"Let's get to work!"

Quake slammed his Quake Fists into the ground, summoning three Earth Golems to lift and move the larger fallen trees and debris.

The Earth Golems, their massive forms glowing with earthen energy, effortlessly lifted the heavy obstacles, clearing the path with some help from Leaf who summoned his 'Vine Whips' to ease the Golems' work, wrapping around the heavier branches and pulling them away.

Cyclone, with a mischievous grin, created a series of powerful whirlwinds, sweeping away the smaller debris and fallen branches. The wind swirled and danced, clearing the area with remarkable efficiency. He used his 'Whirling Cyclone' to gather the smaller branches and debris into neat piles, making it easier for the Manjuus to collect them.

Thunderstorm, his Dual Thunder Blades crackling with energy, sliced through the thicker branches and tangled vines with lightning-fast precision. He moved with incredible speed, cutting through the debris like a hot knife through butter.

Light, his form radiating a gentle warmth, illuminated the area, making it easier for everyone to see and work. He also used his 'Light Cut' ability - a small light-like laser beam - to cut the stubborn debris that blocked the Manjuus' path, ensuring their safety and efficiency.

The shipgirls, initially surprised by Boboiboy's sudden transformation, quickly joined in the effort.

Vestal, with her medical expertise, tended to any Manjuus who were injured or exhausted. Enterprise, with her keen eyesight, directed the Earth Golems to the most challenging obstacles.

Belfast, with her organizational skills, coordinated the Manjuus and the elemental Boboiboys, ensuring that everyone worked efficiently.

Akashi, surprisingly helpful, used her tools to assist in cutting through the debris and repairing minor damages on the road.

Javelin and Karlsruhe helped the Manjuus gather the debris into piles.

As for Laffey? Well, Laffey being Laffey, she found a relatively dry spot under a large, upturned tree root and promptly fell asleep.

However, even in her sleep, she occasionally mumbled encouraging words to the Manjuus, her voice surprisingly loud and clear.

"Good job... Manjuus... Keep going..." she mumbled, her words punctuated by soft snores.

The Manjuus, despite their exhaustion, seemed to find Laffey's sleepy encouragement oddly motivating.

They worked with renewed vigor, their tiny claws and beaks moving with surprising speed and efficiency.

The combined efforts of the elemental Boboiboys, the shipgirls, and the Manjuus quickly transformed the chaotic scene into an organized clearing operation.

The fallen trees and debris were moved, the tangled vines were cut, and the access roads were cleared. The area around the generators was now accessible, ready for the Manjuus to begin their repairs.

.

.

.

The cafeteria, still dimly lit by the single 'Light Sphere' Boboiboy had created, held a quiet anticipation.

Shipgirls from various factions sat huddled in small groups, their conversations hushed, their eyes occasionally glancing towards the rain-streaked windows.

The rhythmic drumming of the rain against the glass provided a steady, almost hypnotic backdrop to the stillness.

Suddenly, a faint hum resonated through the room, growing steadily louder.

The flickering candles on the tables began to glow brighter, their flames dancing with renewed energy.

A collective gasp rippled through the cafeteria as the emergency lights, which had been dormant for so long, flickered back to life.

The shipgirls watched in awe as the lights gradually intensified, illuminating the room with a warm, familiar glow.

The 'Light Sphere' Boboiboy had conjured dimmed and then vanished, its task complete.

A cheer erupted from the assembled shipgirls, a wave of relief washing over them.

"The power's back!" Hornet exclaimed, jumping to her feet and clapping her hands.

"Finally!" Z21 muttered, a hint of relief in her usually tsundere facade.

The cheers and murmurs of relief filled the cafeteria.

Shipgirls began to stand, stretching their limbs and shaking off the lingering tension of the blackout.

The atmosphere, once subdued and apprehensive, was now filled with a renewed sense of energy.

"It's about time," Andrea Doria said, her voice laced with a hint of amusement.

"I was starting to think we'd be living in the dark forever."

"Well, that was certainly... eventful," Richelieu commented, her gaze sweeping across the room.

"But I must admit, I am relieved to have the lights back."

"Me too," Illustrious agreed, her gentle smile illuminating her face.

"It's much more cheerful in here now,"

"Indeed," Vittorio Veneto added, her voice filled with warmth.

"It is good to have the light return,"

The atmosphere in the cafeteria shifted from tense anticipation to jubilant relief. Shipgirls began to move around, stretching their limbs and chatting excitedly. The hum of conversation grew louder, filling the room with a sense of renewed energy.

"I was starting to think we'd be stuck in the dark forever," Lexington said, smiling at Saratoga.

"Me too, sister!" Saratoga replied, her eyes sparkling.

"But look, the lights are back! And just in time, too. I was about to start telling ghost stories to pass the time,"

"Ghost stories? Oh, please, no," Suffolk said, a hint of amusement in her voice.

"We've had enough excitement for one night,"

"Well, I'm glad it's over," Cleveland declared, stretching her arms above her head.

"I was starting to get a little antsy in the dark,"

"Me too," Denver agreed, nodding.

"It's good to have some light back,"

"Now, if only we could get this rain to stop," Montpelier added, glancing out the window.

"I'm starting to feel like a fish out of water."

"Don't worry," Columbia reassured her.

"It'll stop eventually. And then we can get back to our usual routines,"

Just then, there were the sounds of footsteps down the corridor to the cafeteria before it swung open, revealing Boboiboy and his entourage, all slightly damp but with bright smiles on their faces.

"We're back!" Boboiboy announced, his voice filled with cheer.

"And the power's back on!"

The shipgirls in the cafeteria erupted into another round of cheers and applause, welcoming back their heroes. Boboiboy, slightly embarrassed by the attention, rubbed the back of his head sheepishly.

"It was no problem at all," he said, his voice humble.

"The Manjuus were already working hard to clear the debris. We just helped them out a bit,"

"Still, it was very kind of you to help," Illustrious said, stepping forward.

Her eyes, usually gentle, held a hint of admiration.

"Thank you, Boboiboy,"

"It was my pleasure," Boboiboy replied, smiling back at her.

He then turned to Richelieu, who was observing him with a thoughtful expression.

"Richelieu," he said, his voice sincere.

"I hope this shows you that I'm here to help. I want to be a friend to everyone here, regardless of faction,"

Richelieu, her gaze unwavering, nodded slowly.

"Perhaps," she said, her voice measured.

"But I still have many questions. Questions about your abilities, your origins, your purpose here,"

"I understand," Boboiboy said, his voice calm.

"And I promise, I'll answer them. But for now, let's just enjoy the fact that the lights are back on, and we're all safe and sound,"

Richelieu, after a moment of silence, nodded again.

"Very well, Boboiboy. For now, we celebrate. But know this, I will not forget my questions,"

"I wouldn't expect you to," Boboiboy replied, a playful glint in his eyes.

.

.

Enterprise and Belfast stood by the window, watching the rain slowly subside.

The flickering lights of the base, now stable and strong, reflected in their eyes.

"Young Master is quite remarkable, isn't he, Ms Enterprise?" Belfast murmured, her gaze fixed on Boboiboy, who was now surrounded by a gaggle of shipgirls, all clamoring for his attention.

"He possesses the elegance - a blend of strength and compassion - that is rarely seen in these times."

Enterprise nodded slowly, her eyes following Belfast's gaze.

"He does," she agreed, her voice low.

"He has a way of... bringing people together. Even amid chaos, he finds a way to offer hope,"

"Yes," Belfast continued, her voice thoughtful.

"His actions tonight, helping the Manjuus, restoring the power... it wasn't just about fixing the lights. It was about showing us that even in the darkest of times, there is always light to be found,"

Enterprise turned her gaze to Belfast, her expression contemplative.

"You speak of light, Belfast. But war... war is inherently dark. It consumes everything, leaving only shadows in its wake,"

"That is true, Ms. Enterprise," Belfast replied, her voice laced with a hint of sorrow.

"But even in the darkest night, a single candle can illuminate the way. Young Master... he is that candle. He reminds us that we are not just weapons, not just tools of war. We are also... human,"

"Human," Enterprise repeated, her voice barely a whisper.

"What does that even mean anymore? We are shipgirls, forged in the fires of conflict. We are meant to fight, to protect. Can we truly claim to be human?"

"Humanity is not defined by our origins, Ms. Enterprise," Belfast said, her voice gentle.

"It is defined by our choices. By our capacity for compassion, for empathy, for kindness. Young Master, he chooses to be human, even when others would choose otherwise. He chooses to offer light, even when surrounded by darkness,"

Enterprise paused, her gaze drifting back to Boboiboy.

She watched as he laughed with the shipgirls, his smile radiating warmth and sincerity.

She sighed.

"I don't know, Bel. Maybe you're right. Maybe there's still some humanity left in us. But this war... it threatens to consume us all. I fear that one day, we'll be left with nothing but ashes and shadows,"

"That may be true, Ms. Enterprise," Belfast said, her voice firm.

"But we cannot give in to despair. We must hold onto the light, no matter how faint. We must believe that there is still good in the world, that there is still hope for a better future,"

"Hope," Enterprise murmured.

She looked at Boboiboy again, his laughter echoing through the cafeteria before registering her gaze back to Belfast, who chuckled softly.

"Yes, Ms. Enterprise. Hope. It is a powerful weapon, perhaps the most powerful of all. And Young Master... he reminds us of that."

Enterprise remained silent for a moment, her gaze fixed on the scene before her. The shipgirls, their laughter and chatter filling the cafeteria, seemed to radiate a warmth that belied the storm raging outside. Boboiboy, surrounded by friends, was the epicenter of that warmth, a beacon of light in the encroaching darkness.

"Perhaps," she finally said, a hint of a smile gracing her lips.

"Perhaps there is still hope..."

To Be Continued